THIS MESSAGE IS BASED UPON THE SAYINGS OF THE HOLY BOOKS & THE MESSENGERS OF GOD.

THE DIVINE TRUTH IS INDEED FOR EVERYONE.

“The Divine Truth” is a source to gain knowledge, to rectify faith. And this message is not a sectarian call to the people of this world to leave a religion and join the other. So read to rectify your faith and remain in your GOD-blessed home-religion and follow the commandments of GOD for salvation. Mankind needs nothing but GOD and GOD is one and the same for everyone & for all nations.

Make clear that the mega facts of this message are a cool real light of guidance for everyone.

It is our present & at present “The Divine Truth” is the best source to know the truth, being a blessing of GOD, based on already revealed, the words of Scriptures and the treasures of knowledge, which has been abandoned by the nations.

It is a mega fact that every word of the message of GOD will survive forever & will be the scale of judgment on the DAY OF JUDGMENT. So take care of your future by following your GOD-revealed holy books.

GOD COMMANDS US AS A NATION TO TRUST IN GOD ONLY, TO FOLLOW THE DIVINE TRUTH OF HOLY BOOKS AND TO SMASH THE IDOLS OF SECTARIAN DIFFERENCES TO BE THE REAL BELIEVERS OF GOD.

It is a DIVINE TRUTH, which will never fade or change and is a light & guidance for all.

It is altogether a knowledge of Scriptures, unveiling the secrets which remained unknown to mankind. YOU will believe it if you will read it. Please read it once at least.

The divine truth exists inside us but everyone seeks & tries to find it outside, and no one shows the right way and no one follows the GOD-ordained conscience and reads the Scriptures oneself for the guidance and tries not to understand the language of the heart.

Only the righteous heart finds the truth but the light which shows the way to heart, appears not inside the sinners due to their sins. Though preachers preach a lot but the outside remains unexplained by the interpreters of the outside even after a thousand explanations, until & unless light appears to let the one realize the truth, the truth remains folded.

Eyes of the conscious see the outside & inside but the understanding remains far from the truth, until & unless the divine sources show the way and GOD reveals the reality in the heart.

As in the world of vision the far going visible things seem to vanish in space with increasing distance outside the eyes, but in fact they vanish inside the eyes due to the visual limitations, reality remains far from realization in the visible world and the hidden remains hidden until & unless one ponders over the divine message.

It further means that the divine truth is divine always and its realization is a blessing of GOD for those who really want to know the truth.

“GOD guides the righteous heart, inside us
Satan tries to de-track, outside us &
The affairs of the world are around us.”

So prepare yourself to accept the Divine Truth and do not turn away.

THE DIVINE TRUTH

Lo! Those who believe in the One Alone GOD and those who are children of Israel, and the followers of Jesus, and the nation of Noah—

WHOEVER

will believe in the oneness & the aloneness of GOD and the Day of Judgment and will perform good acts according to the commandments of GOD—surely their reward is with their Lord, and there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve.

BECAUSE
GOD NEITHER MAKES THE SECTS NOR
THE SECTARIANS.
GOD IS THE LORD OF MORAL STATE AND BELONGS TO EVERYONE.

 

BE INFORMED

THE UNIVERSE IS A VERSE OF GOD

A PRESENTATION OF

_______________________________________

RIGHTS OF PUBLICATION ARE NOT RESERVED.
ANYONE WHO IS IN LOVE WITH GOD
CAN PRINT IT WITHOUT CHANGING
THE ORIGINAL CONTENT AND WITHOUT THE
PERMISSION OF THE MISSION LOVE GOD

MESSAGE OF 2012

WRITTEN LAW

It is a written law of GOD in this universe that only male will be a father and only female will be a mother and their sons & daughters will take their place after their death because every male and every female will die with their death and no one will be forever. (1)

Death is for everyone who will take birth and all the things will perish at the end and only their Creator who is their GOD will remain forever because GOD is the Creator of life & death and no one other than GOD is god due to this ordained law of GOD and there is no one to make a change in this law. (2)

In the light of this law all those who believe in gods other than GOD or believe in god as their father or believe in gods or goddesses or believe in sons & daughters of god are non-believers of Real GOD. All men & all women and all sons & all daughters will die because no one is death-free other than Almighty GOD and GOD is forever One & Alone and All-able and is sufficient for the believers of Real GOD and GOD will never die and GOD will never neglect the believers of Real GOD. (3)

MESSAGE OF 2012-

watch video below

SENSE, LIFE & EVERYONE

THE SENSE NOT ONLY INTRODUCES ALL THINGS BUT ITSELF IS A THING. (1)

When sense awakens, it starts its function to become a thing. It collects its contents or prepares its body to appear as a thing. (2)

Creation is a commandment of GOD and appearance of sense as a thing is an act of sense. When sense starts using its body it becomes life and each move of body shows life in it. (3)

Since it is very difficult for the creatures to understand how a thing becomes a thing it is told that when GOD says: “Become, then a thing (sense) becomes a thing.” (4)

In fact when GOD creates sense, the sense appears as a thing or becomes a thing according to its contents. GOD creates and GOD is not a creature like a thing or a person who speaks like us. It is a revealed fact that nothing resembles GOD and GOD is unimaginable and GOD is unseen. Since GOD is All-able & Almighty, GOD can do all things. Apart from the fact that GOD can choose any voice to convey the message of GOD and GOD is a speaking GOD. (5)

In creatures there are many species and in a specie there are many creatures similar to each other. In similar creatures each one is an individual due to its sense of creation. In similar bodies & souls exist different characters with different features, therefore, one is not the same like others and everyone in its being is such a one alone that no one can be its duplicate and this uniqueness makes the ‘Kingdom of GOD’ such an incredible state that only GOD can see & run its affairs according to ordained rules of the moral state of GOD with the absolute knowledge & power of GOD. (6)

All people are the same in the world of body, spirit, soul and physical senses and all people are not the same in the senses of their creation thus each one in its duty is destined for its test and everyone is unable to find & lead another’s life and each one is answerable for its own reason of creation & one’s own life. (7)

GOD gave light to everyone to lead life according to the will of GOD. So in the kingdom of GOD everyone is blessed with heart & mind to take decision according to conscience against the commandments of GOD or in favour of the commandments of GOD. All positive decisions of the heart, which cause peace of soul favour one’s sense of creation and all negative decisions which cause unrest of soul are taken against one’s sense of creation. GOD created each creature with free will to act according to the commandments of GOD or against the commandments of GOD. GOD did so, so that the devils could not deceive people of GOD even through wrong interpretations of the holy Scriptures. So whosoever pays attention to positivity of the heart and avoids sins finds the right path to the heaven of GOD. (8)

The Creator has created every one as a one alone one to provide a proof of the oneness & aloneness of the Creator and GOD has not created anyone as two in one or three in one, therefore, GOD is not two in one or three in one or one and many. GOD is one alone GOD, beside or with whom no one is god or goddess. GOD is absolutely right when GOD says:

“I and I alone am GOD and all other gods are unreal.”

Our oneness & aloneness tells us that we all are the creatures of one alone GOD, blessed with the sense of intellect to realize that no one is god beside our LORD or no one is god with GOD or GOD is not one & many. All gods or goddesses other than GOD are unreal because the sense of intellect finds not any reason to believe in unreal people-made gods & goddesses. (9)

Only devils preach the thought of gods other than GOD because they say, “Have a blind belief in gods and do not ask intellect based questions.” The question arises that why has GOD blessed us intellect if it is of no use? (10)

Unseen GOD, nothing resembles whom can be seen all around doing great acts and our vision is a creation of our Unseen GOD and we are not made blind. Perishable things or persons are not gods or parts of GOD or contents of GOD. GOD is above all, the Creator of life & death. The magnificent creation of Universe and its organization reveals nothing but an absolute Creator. Our five physical senses through the sense of intellect enable every one to believe in One & Alone GOD. (11)

Our blessed body, spirit, soul and self individually through the sense of intellect gives us an invitation to pray for more blessings and obey our One Alone LORD. (12)

FEATURES OF THE SENSE

• GOD created the sense of nothingness before all things so that sense finds ways to things only. (1)

• GOD created the sense first and in sense were all things, which appeared to those only whom GOD blessed the sense. (2)

• The one who is blessed with sense is blessed with life and sense senses all things during life and the death of sense is the end of life. (3)

• During growth, maturity and decline, things produce things with sense before their death. (4)

• A rose plant produces rose with its sense and fire burns things with its sense and sense becomes an egg and a creature. (5)

• GOD gives sense to a thing and it happens as a thing. (6)

• Things which bear sense are real and things which bear not sense are unreal. (7)

• The difference between a real flower and an unreal flower is of sense. (8)

• All idols and their statues & graves are dead & unreal things. (9)

• As those whom GOD gives sense can do all acts according to the ordained limit, Universe produces things with the GOD given sense including the sensible creatures. (10)

• It was a sense which became this Universe. (11)

• Five senses are five fingers to grab things of the universe in mind. (12)

• In creatures great works of sense become landmarks of their existence. (13)

• When sense becomes life, all things appear and when the chapter of the sense is closed, all things disappear. (14)

• The sense of creation was the will of creation and through the sense of creation GOD created all things and among things GOD created the creatures of five senses to read all the senses. (15)

• Sense appeared and became the process of creation. (16)

• Sense becomes senses and senses become intellect and intellect produces knowledge and knowledge leads to wisdom and wisdom guides to GOD. (17)

THE SENSE CALLED LIFE

CREATION OF SENSE WAS THE CREATION
OF LIFE & UNIVERSE.

GOD created the sense of nothingness before the senses and the senses sense things only and are aware of nothingness.
GOD is above all Who created all things, and before the sense of creation and the sense of nothingness there was nothing.
Everyone lives with its sense and everyone dies with the death of sense and that is what is known to us as life, and life is to live with sense in this universe and to pass age and duration of the use of senses and to understand the real & unreal and to feel things and to find facts. (1)

A senseless is a dead and those who can not make use of senses are also dead.

Every alive thing lives due to its sense of life and life is the first sense.

The creation of sense was the creation of all things or the Universe. It is the sense which arranges the created matters and which is growing and producing all things. Without any doubt we can believe that first of all, the sense was created and with the sense all things were made and even today all things are felt due to senses. (2)

No one can sense things without sense. Sense is all things and all things are senses and the sense is not god but it is a creation of GOD or knowledge of GOD or will of GOD above all senses & things and that is why it is said, GOD sees without eyes and GOD sees all who see and all who act and all which is hidden and all which is open. (3)

Since sense is also a thing and nothing resembles GOD, therefore, GOD is above all, being the Creator of all including sense. (4)

Chapter 1

Chapter

1

ONE ALONE

GOD created everyone as a “one alone” one, so that everyone could easily understand that one’s GOD is “one alone” GOD. (1)

Chapter 2

Chapter

2

UNIVERSE IS A VERSE

“UNI” IS “ONE; SINGLE”
AND VERSE IS VERSE
IN THE WORD “UNIVERSE”  (1)

Verse

We know that all space and everything that exists in it is called universe and a verse is a readable writing arranged in regular lines, with a pattern of repeated beats as in music and often with words of matching sounds at the end of some lines.

Universe is a poetic verse but an absolute truth as a Divine message. In creation everything is one and many, like the voice which is one (uni or single) and is of many kinds as everything produces its own voice and every voice is heard as a voice, uni-verse tells us that it is a one verse with many verses in it. (2)

Divine Verse

Universe is a divine verse of GOD, uniformed in appearance & unidirectional in its being.

GOD CREATED ONE FACE AND GAVE TO BILLIONS WITH DIFFERENT FEATURES. (3)

GOD created many faces, each one is different from the other to be recognized as a person and as a feature of distinction of everyone and GOD uniformed all faces in one basic design, so it is the one face in different recognizable features. And just like that, all things are one and many; one fruit, many kinds; one bird, many types, uni-formed to reveal to the viewers and observers that only one GOD has created all space & all things as a uni-verse. Universe is unidirectional in its being & is on its way. In time, creatures are moving from birth to death under natural limitations with faces on front, everyone sees the front, —— everyone moves forward & everyone turns, to reveal that there is no other direction to lead life but the way of GOD ordained nature and the right way is shown through the Universe and many other verses that exist in it. So each & every ordained act of the Universe, which explains the order of nature and always happens to reveal the law of moral state, is a verse of GOD. Each verse is a readable thing which everyone can see and understand for guidance. (4)

Proper answers of proper questions are trillions of verses and there is no end to knowledge. When GOD asks a brain, “Tell what is that or what is this?” No one hears the voice of GOD but a question appears on the screen of the mind because GOD talks not like creatures. For example, when a thinker thinks, “Where have the people of ruined civilizations gone? What was their mistake? Why were they destroyed and who destroyed them? Why did nature turn against them? Were they the enemies of nature and was not nature their religion? Were they blind & could not see & understand what was good and what was bad? Why did they not follow nature positively? Did their negativity put them to their end? Why had they not hearts, highly sensitive to realize, what GOD revealed to them through nature?” The answers emerge in verses in the mind. (5)

Chapter 3

Chapter

3

SONG OF PRAISE

Harmonized & rhythmic movements of galaxies, stars and their satellites are poetic divine verses in orbits with rhythm of music and their dance of worship is a continuous praise of the Creator of Universe. (1)

Chapter 4

Chapter

4

VERSES OF ACTS

So nature is the real religion and every act is natural & good which harms not one’s self and others and every act which harms one’s self and others is unnatural & is a sin and is not nature. (1)

Chapter 5

Chapter

5

NAME OF GOD

HE FINALLY ASKED,
OH LORD, TELL ME WHAT SHOULD I SAY IF THEY ASK ME,
“WHO MADE YOU THE MESSENGER?”

THE VOICE SAID,
“TELL THEM, WHO EXISTS.” (1)

Chapter 6

Chapter

6

THING

A thing in its happening is a situational formation of the contents of the universe in a certain duration of time and since the universe itself is also the same in its process of happening, therefore, it can never be its own creator. (1)

Saying that everything is GOD and GOD  is everything is certainly an unawareness of a thing, because a thing has not created itself nor has a thing created all the things and since there is a lot of difference between creating or formulating a thing and producing or making a thing, therefore, the universe is a creation and produces things and only an Absolute Creator of all things is its GOD. (2)

The Creator is an unimaginable being, not a thing, therefore, those who believe in GOD according to the commandments of GOD believe not any image or a thing as GOD & say, “GOD is an Unseen, Unimaginable & Absolute Creator of all things, whom a human mind can not conceive & imagine.” (3)

To convey the above information it is said, “Believe in One Alone Unseen Creator as GOD and do not believe in a thing or a person as GOD.” And it is told, whosoever makes a mistake in believing GOD other than the divine requirements of the belief will be the non-believer of the Real GOD. (4)

Chapter 7

Chapter

7

THE VOICE CALLED

THE VOICE OF GOD

Things produce their particular voices, for example, the voice of water & the voice of fire, the voice of metal & the voice of wood, the voice of a bird & the voice of an animal, etc. are different and can never be the same. Among billions of people, everyone has an identical voice and through the voice on the phone we can easily recognize who is speaking on the other end. Furthermore, the voices of male creatures and the voices of female creatures are not the same and are not only different from each other but are also identical and introduce their producers. Voices do not mix together but when the voices of hundreds of people are produced at a time, a roar is heard to convey togetherness and in a piece of music, the harmonized sounds & voices of the instruments & singers play their identical role to express feelings of different kinds by the producer. (1)

This universal & cosmic situation conveys a great & divine fact; it tells us that every voice contains the picture of its producer. In nature, the voice of a parrot shows the picture of parrot in the minds of the listeners. This fact that a parrot appears in our minds with its voice clearly tells us that voices are pictures and pictures are things. The roaring of a lion in a jungle makes the picture of a lion in the minds of all the hearing creatures and it is a divine fact that if there is a sound or a voice, it can never be without its producer and the producer will always be a creature or a thing. So the other meaning of the sentence “Nothing resembles GOD” emerges and tells us that GOD, who is above all, may speak through the voices which GOD has already created for things & creatures and GOD is not a creature or a thing with a particular voice. For example, GOD chose the voice of fire to talk to Moses and the roaring voice of an earthquake mixed with the voice of a heavy cloud to speak to the people of Moses and it is said that the people trembled when they heard the voice of GOD and fear penetrated in their souls because the voice was incredible in its magnitude to hear & bear. The voice of thundering nature may be a messenger of GOD to convey GOD. (2)

GOD is the Absolute Creator of all sounds & voices and needs not sounds & voices to convey what GOD wills to convey, being All-capable & Almighty. Since the incident which took place on the mountain Sinai tells that GOD talked to Moses & his nation, therefore, we can understand that GOD did that only to let the creatures know that their GOD, nothing resembles whom, exists because all people understand that whosoever exists has a sound or a voice and it is evident from the voice produced by the fire & the earthquake & the thundering cloud, that GOD, nothing resembles whom, is not a thing like fire or an earthquake or a thundering cloud. GOD is the Creator of all things & creatures and their sounds & voices. So this particular incident took place only to prove the existence of GOD by GOD. Since nothing resembles GOD, therefore, nothing can be considered as GOD and the voice produced by GOD through things does not convey GOD as a thing or a creature. (3)

Creatures are handicapped in this aspect that they can not convey without a voice and always convey themselves through a voice and that is why things & creatures are not GOD because GOD is All-able, not handicapped. Only GOD, being All-able, can inspire or convey without a medium such as a sound, a voice, a sign, etc. (4)

Since our system of hearing & understanding is also confined & limited, we cannot understand without a medium and that is why GOD talked to Moses & his nation through a medium called the voice of GOD, as a proof of the existence of GOD to let the believers confirm their belief. (5)

GOD IS IMAGE-FREE

ALL VOICES PRODUCE IMAGES & PICTURES OF THINGS AND NOTHING RESEMBLES GOD (6)

All words are voices and all words are the names of things. So whenever someone speaks and calls a name, the picture of the particular thing appears in our minds. For example, if I say, “A huge ship”, the picture of a huge ship will appear in the listener’s mind and that is what I mean by saying that words are pictures, so each name of a thing is a picture of a thing and only the name of GOD is picture-free because nothing resembles GOD and no one has ever seen GOD. (7)

Chapter 8

Chapter

8

THE REAL GOD

GOD is Unseen, All-able & Almighty, known to everyone as the Supreme Lord and Who is evident by the acts which things & creatures are performing within their ordained limits, humbly & creaturely. For example, animals cannot fly, creatures of the sea cannot live on land and an apple tree cannot bring oranges on it, etc. (1)

Whenever the truth provoking question that who confined all things & all creatures in their natural limits appears in the mind, the answer comes from the heart, “GOD”. (2)

Since GOD is Unseen & nothing resembles GOD, therefore, GOD is unimaginable. And an imaginable god can never be a real GOD, so all those who talk about GOD as an imaginable god such as a thing or a person, are non-believers of the Real GOD. GOD is GOD and GOD is not a thing or a person. (3)

Remember, anything can happen when GOD commands, “Let it be” and nothing is impossible for GOD. GOD created Adam, Eve and Jesus with the commandments “Let it be” and GOD is Almighty and can do all things. People make things with their hands because people are not all-able & almighty and people cannot create even a particle of dust. Therefore, GOD is not a man at all so never say that GOD makes things with his own two hands, instead, always say that when GOD wills, GOD commands, “Let it be” and the things appear. (4)

Never say that Jesus sat on the right side of GOD when Jesus went up to Heaven because GOD is not a three dimensional thing or a person sitting on a throne in the sky. GOD is Unseen & GOD is present in all directions & everywhere, nearer than the heart & throat & closer than one’s self. Always remember that creatures are confined in their limits to be things, but not the Creator. (5)

Never say that GOD talked to Moses face to face because GOD is not a creature with a face and remember that GOD is everywhere, Unseen, All-able, Almighty & nothing resembles GOD, and Moses talked to the Unseen GOD and just heard the voice and saw nothing as GOD. So please keep away from people who believe in gods & goddesses because the gods & the goddesses of people are unreal and their believers know not that GOD is Almighty, One & Alone and needs not a god or gods or a goddess to be GOD. (6)

Chapter 9

Chapter

9

TRUE BELIEVER

He said, “when I was a child, my parents used to bring toys made of plastic & clay for me and wanted me to play with them by considering them real animals such as a lion, buffalo, sheep & horse, etc. And when I grew up, religious leaders drew me to idols and wanted me to worship them as gods other than the GOD, as if I still had not grown up. So, let my religious leaders know, that toy worship is not the worship of the Almighty & All-able GOD who is Unseen and nothing resembles whom and who blesses when worshipped & forgives sins when a sinner asks for the forgiveness of sins to bless, being kind & the Master of all creatures.” (1)

 

So worship none but the Real One GOD Almighty and

remove all the toys from the worship places. (2)

Chapter 10

Chapter

10

NO ONE CAN RECOGNIZE SATAN BUT
THE ONE WHO KNOWS SATAN

Satan comes with all his make-ups, offers & preparations to tempt and always demands a change in faith. Because the only thing which Satan requires is the change of a righteous heart into an evil-nest. And the change is a success in his view when it is in his favour and is against the commandments of GOD. (1)

The drama of temptation is always arranged to see the acts of the opponent against the commandments of GOD. If someone sticks to the commandments of GOD and makes not even a minor mistake as a change in his obedience of GOD, Satan receives nothing but defeat as a result and then leaves the situation as a problem to be solved or as a question to be answered. (2)

The messengers of GOD remained firm during their temptation and always defeated the Devil because they knew that whoever demands a change in faith and offers worldly treasures & pleasures is no one but the Devil manifest. Their knowledge of the Scriptures always served as a magnifier to recognize the guises of the Devil & his worldly offers & his tricks to deceive & mislead. (3)

When the Devil appeared before one of the messengers of GOD and tried to tempt him, the messenger of GOD replied that he will not make a change in the performance of his duty to convey the message of GOD, even against the Sun on one hand and the Moon on the other. (4)  

And when another messenger of GOD was asked by the Devil to bow down before him to get the treasures & pleasures of the world, the messenger replied, “Go away Satan! It is written in the Scriptures, do not worship anyone but the One Alone GOD only.” (5)

So whenever Satan comes, he comes to change others, not to bring a change in himself.  (6)

Chapter 11

Chapter

11

IT IS STRANGE THAT NATIONS ARE WORSHIPPING THEIR MESSENGERS AS THEIR GODS

CALL TO HELL

The sayings of the Scriptures (Torah) tell us, that if a real brother is found worshipping an idol or a god other than GOD Almighty, he must be punished in the country-square in the presence of people. The Scripture says that the brother should bring his brother and such a worshipper or a maker of god or idol must be punished by stoning till death and the first stone must come from his brother’s hand. (1)  

It is written that since inception, the making of a god other than GOD or believing in a god besides GOD is the worst sin. In the present times, that is the worst news & a message for those who make a god or an idol or an image of a thing or a person and worship it. Those who do not want to listen to this message and use satanic language against the preachers of the One Alone GOD, the fire of Hell will burn the skins of such enemies of GOD on the Day of Judgment. (2)

Scripture tells not to make a god other than the GOD Almighty and warns all people that such a sin is unpardonable and that is the only “SIN” which is worse enough to take the sinners in the fire of Hell. (3)

So it is clear like a bright sunny day that all offers of making a god other than GOD are calls to Hell by SATAN and strange is the situation that believers of the Old Testament (Bible) are ignorant and the making of a god other than GOD for the forgiveness of sins is the faith of a religion and this religion is being preached to the sin-lovers by men who are other than GOD and who forgive the sins of the disobedient people of GOD as authorized persons. (4)

Please keep away from the fire of Hell & do not get angry & hot, because the hottest is the fire of Hell and think why the forgiveness of sins is promised; only to those who will make a god with GOD or make the son of GOD (god) as their savior and neglect the first & the great commandments of GOD & commit all kinds of sins? Is it not a trap of the Devil? (5)

Since the followers of this religion have forgotten the saying of Jesus,

“A SERVANT IS NOT EQUAL TO HIS MASTER”,

therefore, they think that a servant can forgive the sin which is done against GOD by disobeying the commandments of GOD, whereas a servant can never be equal to the master to forgive any act which is done against the will of the master. (6)

Strange is this offer & faith. The Old Testament tells us that this is a rootless thing. Even then, so lightly they are taking the worst sin of making a god with GOD. Perhaps they will not hear today due to the possession of Satan and will know the reality on the last day of this world as Satan has promised with his supporters that till the last day of this world he will be with them, no doubt after that he will be thrown in Hell along with his followers. (7)  

(Source: MATTHEW, Chapter 28, Verses: 16 to 20 Ghost appears)
(Please read! The Gospel by Jesus, Part II of The Divine Truth.)

WORDS

“Whosoever rejects me and does not accept my message has one, who will judge him. The words, I have spoken, will be his judge on the last day.” (8)

(Source: JOHN, Chapter 12, Verse: 48)

Chapter 12

Chapter

12

THE LAST VOICE SAID:

“ONE’S ACTS DONE FOR OTHERS BECOME GOOD ACTS WHEN REALIZATION, JUSTICE AND LOVE OF GOD IS IN ONE’S HEART AS A CAUSE”.

Take care of each other through realization and be beneficent for others according to the commandments of GOD. Try not to harm anyone without justice. And sacrifice what you can sacrifice for GOD and don’t be selfish. Share the problems and difficulties of others and heal their wounds and through justice pay each other’s rights and be positive always. (1)

 

REALIZATION TELLS US THAT WE SHOULD ACT ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF THE SELF BECAUSE NATURE OF THE SELF IS THE LAW OF GOD.

It is only realization which can bring peace of all kinds for all & everyone. So do not do what you want others should not do to you and do for others what you want others should do to you. (2)  

Be innocent and commit not any wrong, because all wicked people who commit wrong will burn in Hell and will be punished in this world, being the worst enemies of the righteous people of GOD. (3)

“BE ON THE RIGHT PATH——AVOID ALL KINDS OF SINS & ALL KINDS OF CRIMES”. (4)  

Chapter 12   PART 2

COLOUR OF GOD MEANS OBEDIENCE OF GOD

If you think that

Man is a colour out of the colour of GOD
Or
Man is a light out of the light of GOD

You must understand that by saying so you are making a god other than GOD against the first commandment, because by saying so you make man the same & equal to GOD.

If out of the colour or light of GOD there is a colour or light of GOD then there are two gods, the same and like each other & equal to each other, the first GOD and the second god out of GOD. Thus believing so is making a god other than GOD or believing in god other than GOD. Avoid saying so, because it is the worst sin which will not be forgiven at any cost. All creatures of GOD are the creation of GOD and creatures are not GOD at all. Praise GOD as GOD and praise not persons like GOD and remember that the praise of people will not bring any benefit on the Day of Judgment. Keep your eyes open—follow the righteous messengers of GOD whom GOD made examples of obedience for the people. (5)   

Chapter 13

Chapter

13

MANKIND IGNORED GOD &
THE COMMANDMENTS AND
IS NOW SUFFERING
DUE TO THEIR OWN ACTS

The teachings of all the messengers of GOD have always been to believe in the One Alone GOD and not to ascribe any other god with GOD nor to make any image of GOD as nothing resembles GOD. The state of the world at present clearly tells that mankind has forgotten the commandments of GOD and suffering of all kinds is the result of man’s ignorance. (1)   
The three Commandments of GOD which should not be forgotten are:

1- Belief & trust in the One Alone GOD as the Almighty GOD & Creator of all to have all kinds of peace.

2- Worship GOD means to ask GOD for provisions through praise, humbleness & obedience. Therefore, praying to GOD Alone as the Nourisher & Provider for the prosperity & fulfillment of every need is enough as worship.

3- For salvation of all problems, accepting no one but One Alone GOD as the Savior & Lord in this world and on the Day of Judgment. (2)  

Those who ignore GOD & the Commandments of GOD and blindly follow their lust are finally left on their own by GOD. What happens afterwards is a vicious & miserable circle where lust & greed possesses the sinners and drives them to commit all sorts of evil acts. The result of ignoring the Almighty GOD is so horrific that when the condemned ones are gripped by troubles due to their wrong acts and suffering starts, GOD neither grants them relief from their miserable condition nor answers their prayers even if they do pray. (3)   

ENTER IN HEAVEN, PAY THE PRICE TODAY & NOW, OTHERWISE YOU MAY GET LATE AND LOSE THE LAST CHANCE

Those who ignore GOD must fear GOD as death can strike any moment ending their time on this earth. Mankind should ponder over this matter and all must mend their acts and resort to the One Alone GOD in obedience as it is only then that peace can be established everywhere. (4)  

WHATSOEVER IT COSTS, YOU MUST ENTER IN PARADISE BECAUSE IF YOU FAIL, THEN YOUR ONLY ABODE IS HELL, WHERE FIRE BURNS THE BODIES AND NOTHING OCCURS TO SAVE, EVEN DEATH DOES NOT COME TO RESCUE. (5)

Chapter 14

Chapter

14

GOD IS GOD

GOD IS NOT A MAN-MADE PHENOMENON

The organized complexities of this universe and the intricate & complex mechanism & system of the bodies of the creatures are not “man-made”. Those who say that GOD is a phenomenon of the human mind created by the human mind as the need of man to rely on a super-natural being and that GOD exists in the human mind only, utter a grave wrong.

All those who share this thought should think that if GOD is man-made, then who created man? (1)

If it is a question that who has created one’s self, then there will be no answer, because no one has created one’s self. Further, the question comes up that if no one has created oneself, then who created man? Since no one has created one’s self and everyone is a creature, therefore, the organized system of creation can never be denied as an activity of an organizer and since among creatures, no one can claim that all the created things belong to me as my creations, therefore, the Creator is believed as GOD, so GOD is not a self-assumed phenomenon. (2)  

ALL THINGS EXIST, BECAUSE GOD EXISTS (3)

Due to GOD everything exists. This Universe, as a system, reveals that the Creator of the system exists and holds all matters with an incredible might. Our GOD is an unimaginable GOD and is not an image created by a human mind. If a human mind is also a creation, then how can one say that GOD is a creation of the human mind? And if the GOD is an Unseen GOD & nothing resembles GOD, then how can such a GOD be an image or an imagined phenomenon? (4)  

GOD is GOD, the Absolute Creator & nothing resembles GOD and GOD is free from all creaturely traits.  The existence of all worship places in the world and the ruins of the cities of the non-believers prove that GOD exists and puts people in profit or loss. (5)    

Similar to each other the preaching of the messengers of GOD and the messages of GOD have reached us from time to time, reminding us that GOD does exist and that GOD should not be ignored as a Lord. (6)   

One should ponder over one’s own creation to believe in GOD because man is not a self-created creature, neither can man make his own heart, beat. GOD exists as the Unseen Omnipotent. One should utilize one’s time on earth with faith and offer one’s thanks to GOD for all the uncountable blessings that GOD has bestowed on creatures instead of dying with a worthless faith by leading a worthless & miserable life. (7)  

Everyone wants to rely on some super being who can solve one’s problems being almighty, because that is everyone’s nature and this nature is in fact a need for GOD for all creatures but very few people ponder over the reality. It is true that according to this nature everyone naturally remembers GOD when one is in problems & difficulties and since GOD solves all sorts of situations and complications & blesses the worshipper with all kinds of security, help & things being All-able & Almighty, therefore, almost everyone through one’s own experience becomes a believer of GOD and starts worshipping GOD for one’s need & requirements and one’s worship becomes a source & a reason of one’s spiritual peace & satisfaction and belief becomes one’s life, relaxed with faith & trust in the promises of GOD. (8)  

But only those remain non-believers who naturally remain away from unsolvable situations & incurable diseases and GOD keeps them away from difficulties and they due to their favourite sins which they can not resist and being rich & proud with sound financial background accept not the reality and need not the belief in GOD. (9) 

Chapter 15

Chapter

15

GOD IS ALL-ABLE & ALMIGHTY

Question: A questioner asked a preacher: “Does GOD have the power to enclose a mountain in a hen’s egg in such a way, that neither does the egg become bigger in size, nor does it break, nor does the mountain become smaller?”

Answer: The preacher said to the questioner, “Stand up in your place and look around you carefully.” At this, the questioner stood up and looked at the mountains around him. (1)  

The preacher asked, “Tell me, how many senses do you have?”

The questioner replied, “I have five senses, like all others.”

At this abrupt answer, the people in the gathering started laughing to mock the question asked. (2)  

The preacher asked, “Which of your senses is the smallest as compared to the other four? Think carefully, and then reply.”
After thinking for a moment, he replied, “My smallest sense is my sight. I look at things from the hole of my eye which is smaller than the hole of a needle.” (3)   

The preacher said, “Good! Now tell me, how small can we call it if it is compared in measurement with the smallest things?”

The questioner replied, “We can measure it approximately as the size of a grain of millet.” (4)  

The preacher said, “Can you tell that the mountain in front of you that you are seeing, when it passes through your eye hole equal to a grain of millet, does it change its size or not? And if not, then do you feel any change in the size of your eye hole during the act of seeing? Or size matters not in the process of seeing and you see the whole big mountain completely & perfectly as it passes through the eye hole equal to a grain of millet?” (5)  

“Look, neither does the mountain become smaller, nor does the hole of the eye become bigger, nor does the mountain cause any damage to the hole of the eye by passing through it. O questioner, what you want GOD Almighty to show you in a hen’s egg, is it not  already happening in the hole of your eye equal to the size of a grain of millet? Tell me, is it not a proof of the all-powerfulness and all-ability of GOD”? GOD has already told the truth, that people do not ponder over the signs of GOD even after seeing them.” (6)  

At this, the people in the gathering raised the roar, “GOD is great”, and the questioner was amazed. (7)

Chapter 16

Chapter

16

THINKING NATURE TELLS THAT

IN A LION’S MIND,

GOD IS A BIG LION

BUT THAT IS WRONG —

SO IS MANKIND WHO THINKS

THAT GOD IS A FATHER

OR A LOVER, WRONG ABOUT

THE BELIEF IN REAL GOD?

Though mankind knows GOD and understands that nothing resembles GOD—even then they call GOD a lover or a father. Isn’t it strange that they do not ponder over what they say? (1)  

GOD is GOD

and GOD created love, lovers & beloveds. (2)  

GOD is GOD

and GOD created all fathers, mothers, sons & daughters and GOD is not a man or a creature & GOD is not even a male or a female. (3)  

And that is what is meant by

“Nothing resembles GOD in Heaven or on earth or in waters under the Earth.” (4)  

It was the possession & hold of GOD or the grip of GOD & the presence of GOD which was mentioned by the wise as the hands or the face of GOD in an idiomatic sense to let the villagers believe in GOD and the wise never told anyone that GOD is a man or a male with hands or a face. (5)   

Those who understand must know that the difference of Creator and father is the difference of GOD and the creature of GOD, and the love of a lover is the lover’s weakness and the beloved one is greater than the lover due to the lover’s love. So before the Day of Judgment—rectify your faith.

PARADISE AWAITS (6)

Chapter 17

Chapter

17

PAINS & PLEASURES

A questioner asked, “How can we say that Hell & Heaven both exist, is there anything which proves that they are real or is it just a dreadful idea or a fantasy of a man’s mind?

The preacher said, “I like to answer this question. The first proof is the skin of the creatures which is made sensitive for pains & pleasures and in this world pains are the reminders of Hell and pleasures are the reminders of Heaven and skin tells nothing more than the Hell & Heaven. (1)   

And the second proof is all kinds of torture and relief because these things let us taste Hell & Heaven both in our present life and are a sound reminder from GOD and nature around us is showing nothing but the trailers of the Hell & Heaven. (2) 

Chapter 18

Chapter

18

HOW WE SHOULD REMEMBER GOD
OUR LORD FOR PROSPERITY

When Braham asked GOD how he should remember GOD, GOD blessed Braham with Braham’s prayer and revealed that all those who will remember GOD through the GOD-taught prayer will find the protection of GOD & prosperity. (1)  

The one who will say: ‘O Lord guide me towards the right path’, will be guided and will be on the right path. (2)   

So since the times of Braham, the commandments of GOD concerning the protection of GOD & prosperity are happening for those who are worshipping GOD through the prayer of Braham & are asking for protection and are availing the guidance of GOD. (3)   

The commandments of GOD are already ordained for those who remember GOD according to the prayers which GOD taught to Braham, so when someone says ‘O Lord guide me like those whom you guided & blessed and ignore me not like those whom you punished for their ignorance & bad acts’, the asker is guided like the righteous & is protected from all kind of evil acts. (4)  

In the presence of the One Alone GOD, the saying of the prayer is the happening of the prayer under the commandments of GOD, so always remember GOD for protection & prosperity. (5)  

Wash & clean yourself, then bend your heart with your head to prostrate to seek the mercy of the Lord. The protection of the Lord will save & prosperity will be blessed. (6)   

The prayer of Braham is here:

THE PRAYER

“O Lord!
Praise of all kinds belongs to you because you are the GOD & the Lord of all the worlds.
You are kind and merciful.
You are the Lord of today & the Lord of the Day of Judgment.
We worship no one but you our Lord through prostration to seek your help.
So guide us towards the right way in all the available ways.
The way of those whom you guided & blessed with your bounty & awards.
And avoid us not like the sinners & ignorants who lead themselves to disaster & trouble by their bad acts”. (7)

After this prayer according the Scripture one can add the following prayer for further benefits:

“O Lord!
We pay thanks because we are blessed and that’s why we pray.
We seek the forgiveness of our sins so please forgive all of our sins with your mercy & kindness.
We need you, and only you are our Lord, and only to you we belong as lowly servants & humble creatures.
Please save us, protect us & bless us because you are the One Alone to whom all the praise belongs as the Lord of the worlds & heavens”. (8)

Chapter 19

Chapter

19

“I AM”

WHEN THE FIRST NEWS BROKE THAT
GOD EXISTS, IT WAS THE BIG BANG.
(THE BIRTH OF THE UNIVERSE) (1)  

And thats how GOD told, “I AM” or “I…..And I Alone……Am GOD” when GOD created all the things and today GOD tells “ I AM” or “I…..And I Alone……Am GOD” and all other gods are unreal” to all those who believe GOD as their ONE & Alone Lord and whole-heartedly worship & pray to GOD for each and everything. (2)  

Question: “Why should everyone prostrate, if GOD is needs free, then why did GOD create all things & us?”

Answer: “GOD IS THE MASTER OF THE WILL OF GOD AND IS NOT ANSWERABLE TO ANYONE WHILE EVERYONE IS ANSWERABLE TO GOD.” (3)  

Whether things exist or not makes no difference to the ever existent Almighty & All-able who created the needs & the needies and who created the knowledge of creation to create creatures and creatures are creatures due to their limits. GOD is the Master of the will of GOD and GOD is eternally above all, being the Creator of all. (4)  

A creature whatsoever it is made of, depends upon its food and remains under the fear of survival and everyone who breaths will die and nothing is forever. (5)  

To survive, everyone needs food & peace. And all creatures are unable, lowly & weak and have their limits within the orbit of their freedom & use of their will & discretion. All creatures depend upon their Creator for their peaceful survival. (6)  

To manifest “I AM” the creator created the “i am” of everyone and the creatures live with “i am”. And the creatures utilize “i am ” as their soul & self. Each & every “am” needs a name for its “i”, except the Creator who created the “i am” for every creature. (7)  

The Creator is called GOD by the intellect while the Creator is more than GOD (The Generator, The Organizer & The Destroyer) and creatures have nothing to imagine as their Unseen & Unimaginable Creator. (8)  

By calling the Creator their GOD, creatures announce the limit of their knowledge. Since creatures can never imagine the ability & the might of their Creator, they surrender their heads with their brains to show respect for the Unimaginable Creator for the peace of heart. So whosoever prostrates, is awarded by the Creator with food & fear-free time. (9)  

It is told that when GOD said “Let it be”, everything was there. In fact, when GOD manifested the “I AM”, all things happened to be there and the kingdom of GOD appeared. GOD spoke not like a creature in a creaturely voice. “I AM ” was through the creation of all things, a great manifestation of the Creator and that was not a voice but a happening which happened to create the creatures and to let the created ones know that their Creator exists. (10)  

Since then, whosoever prays to GOD with a full heart & soul, witnesses the “I AM” of GOD through the prayer & its fruits because GOD reveals the ‘I AM’ of GOD through the acceptance of prayers and every believer of GOD finds the presence of GOD through the blessings of GOD. (11)  

The “I AM” of GOD is for GOD, manifested through creation. And for creatures GOD is the One Alone “who exists” and when creatures pray, their Creator tells them that the Creator is available as GOD who exists. Thus through worship, GOD is believed and through the acceptance of prayers, GOD manifests that “I AM”  available to all who need me for their needs & requirements. (12)  

Since all the creatures have needs & requirements to live & survive, the creatures must worship & pray the Creator because worship is to praise GOD with lowliness for needs & requirements and prayers bring fruits on the tree of life. (13)   

Since creatures are nothing but only needs & requirements, therefore, they are in fact created for worship and since only GOD can bless, therefore, it is evident even today that GOD blesses the worshippers of one alone GOD to tell everyone that “I AM” the One Alone available GOD and all other gods are unreal. (14) 

Chapter 20

Chapter

20

GRIEF & FEAR

The Scripture says, “Those who will believe & trust in the One Alone GOD the Almighty and will perform good acts will have no grief & fear on the Day of Judgement.” (1)  

This was told to us because we wanted to know what good acts are. So all acts which carry not any grief & fear are indeed good acts because all sins & crimes carry grief & fear. (2)  

A criminal can never feel relaxed due to the institutions of  law and a sinner due to guilt remains uneasy all the time. (3)  

So today all those who are sinners & criminals must return to the Scriptures to save their skins and allow not themselves & their souls to commit sins & crimes. (4)  

All those who are free from grief & fear due to their good acts are the successful people of today & the Day of Judgment. (5)

Chapter 21

Chapter

21

TREES

Question: Do trees produce their fruits or create their fruits? How can we understand that trees are not the creators of fruits but are the producers only?

Answer: Trees produce the fruits which they are ordained to produce, so as we see an apple tree can never produce an orange, therefore, it cannot be considered as a creator of even its own fruits. If a tree could produce various fruits according to its will, only then it would be a creator of some kind or master of its will but it is not so. (1)  

GOD is the only Creator of all trees & all fruits being Almighty & All-able; the limited ability of trees tells us that trees are not creators but are the creatures of GOD, organized for the production of their own fruits only. (2)  

Trees bring fruits and each tree brings its own fruit and one tree can not bring the fruits of another tree, thus this organization tells us that a GREAT ORGANIZER exists and reveals that the birth of the Universe is not the result of an accident but is a matter of an organized creation. (3)

Chapter 22

Chapter

22

KEEP AWAY FROM MAGICIANS
& THEIR MAGIC BECAUSE
THAT IS THE DEVIL IN FACT

All those devil-like persons who call people to the Devil, whoever they are, religious leaders or magicians, are the agents of the Devil. They make a deal with the Devil and stand between the Devil and the people. And all those who agree with the Devil & the deal and get ready to follow the Devil-shown path to fulfil their desires are trapped by the Devil because they agree to sell their GOD commanded faith which is based on the trust & belief in the One Alone GOD as an Almighty & All-able GOD, to fulfil their desires & dreams. (1)   

Magicians receive money & the power of negativity both from the Devil & Devil-possessed people due to the deal and that is their commercial life. (2)   

When the deal is finalized between the Devil & the people, the magicians ask the Devil to show the Devil’s tricks by pleasing the Devil through the Devil-suggested ways which are known as works of magic and through the reading of the devil-suggested words or the holy verses in reverse order they worship Devil for help. Their readings sound like satanic sayings to mock the Holy Scriptures. People who become the followers of the Devil & perform whatever the Devil demands as a performance against the commandments of GOD to fulfil their desires, surprisingly see that things start happening in their favour. (3)   

This happens due to the anger of GOD & the deal with the Devil. That is how the tricks of the Devil work & please people and they start believing that their desires are achievable and that is enough for them and they remain ignorant of their act and its results which appear later to show the anger of the One Alone GOD Almighty, as trouble & as the torture of both the worlds. Their fulfilled desires become a torture to ruin their peace of day & night and that is what they gain due to their evil acts. (4)  

What happens in fact? In fact, GOD becomes the enemy of such magic buyers & magic performers due to disobeying the commandments of GOD & following the Devil and stamps them as the people of Hell. And against their good acts which they did, sometimes pays them whatever they deserve with justice and the people know not what has actually happened; they in fact purchase Hell by selling their good acts & heaven of faith and see not the anger of GOD behind. So beware of desires & the devils because they always mislead. (5)  

THE FUTURE OF DESIRES ACHIEVED THROUGH THE DEVIL’S WORSHIP

Sooner or later, the achievements of the Devil-followers turn into troubles and their achievements become a permanent torture of their soul. (6)  

If someone wants to receive good things from GOD on a permanent basis in both the worlds, then the key to success is only prayers, patience & peace by strictly avoiding the devilish acts which magicians ask to perform & the worship of Devil & the Devil-made gods other than GOD and through:

1- Praising the One Alone GOD only.
2- Paying honour to GOD only.
3- Worshipping the One Alone GOD only.
4- Serving the One Alone GOD through obedience by following the commandments of GOD only.

Since righteous people are careful and follow GOD  through the commandments of GOD and avoid devils & desires, their success is guaranteed. (7) 

Chapter 23

Chapter

23

ACTS ARE REAL WORDS

When a mother embraces her child and kisses it several times, her act tells in real words that she is in love with her child, but when someone ignores someone and shows nothing practically and claims love in words, then words remain words and in reality convey the presence of a limited feeling. Such act-less words are nothing but false statements. (1)  

Love is the name of certain positive acts based on favours otherwise it is nothing. For example, someone said, “She is very caring, active & helpful to me by all means and never ignores me in any condition but never says a single word about her love for me.” The other one replied “She needs not to say what she really does and needs not artificial words to convey her feelings”. (2)  

Keep in mind that words may be false or unreal, but acts can never be false or unreal. In love, all positive acts are performed to please the beloved, just as in hatred all negative acts are performed to put the enemy in loss and all that is natural and understood. (3)  

DEVIL’S WORK

But the Devil’s work is bit complicated and is unnatural and cleverness prevails in all of its roots to deceive others in their innocence. For example, a selfish person cleverly plans the performance of acts. Such a person shows love to hate and performs positive acts to achieve negative results. (4)  

Therefore, the question arises:

WHO IS RIGHTEOUS & WHO IS THE DEVIL?

The answer comes:

1- A righteous person performs all acts according to the heart of humanity and a devil performs all acts against the heart of humanity. (5)  

2-  A righteous is righteous in the sight of the righteous and appears as a devil in the sight of the devils. (6)  

3- The Devil is the one who is worthless in the sight of the righteous and is considerably everything for the devils. (7)  

4- A righteous in appearance who is loved by the devils is a devil and a devil in appearance who is loved by the righteous is not a devil at all being a danger for the evil & a terror for the devils. (8)

5- If a person is loved or liked by both the righteous & the devils, that person is not righteous and if a person is hated by both the righteous & the devils, even that person is not righteous. The righteous is the one who is liked by the righteous and is hatred-worthy by the devils and is clear in acts & choices. (9)  

All righteous people will rejoice their future in the Heaven due to their good acts & positive choices and all the clever who are devils will be the dust of the feet of the righteous people on the Day of Judgment due to their evil acts & negative choices. (10)

Chapter 24

Chapter

24

THE DIFFERENCE OF A DEVIL AND A HUMAN

“The question, how I can use others for myself is a question of a devil’s mind, but how I can be useful for others is a question of a human mind. So the difference of a human or a devil is the difference of Hell & Heaven.” (1)

Chapter 25

Chapter

25

UNREAL WORDS

Unreal words (names of things) describe the real words (real things) which can be heard, seen, touched, tasted and smelled and are known as the words of GOD. (1)  

Written words are unreal words and real words are acts and things. Unreal words are always spoken by man and the knowledge of unreal words is a distinction of mankind among creatures because only mankind can read (see & understand) and write and all real words are acts & GOD created things. We can say that all things & all acts are real words and the names of things & acts are unreal words, because the names of things & acts are not things & acts at all. For example, the word “light” is not light but is a name of a thing and its name is an unreal word and light as a word of GOD is not a name but is a real thing, a perfect creation of GOD. So all things are real words of GOD and their names are unreal words of man. The word bread of man is not a bread at all and bread is a real bread called word of GOD by man. (2)  

Unreal words are man-made symbols and their know-how makes a language which is readable & understandable but unreal words are not real words because they are not touched by mankind with their senses, while real words are read with the senses and are real acts & real things. (3)  

GOD created the real “things” and gave the knowledge of the “word” to man so that he could read the created things. (4)  

All things are real and all things are written & saved as creations to understand and to communicate in unreal words by mankind through the knowledge of words. This universe and cosmos is a real book of GOD and all things in it are real and are the words of GOD. And GOD blessed man with the sources of the senses to read what is already written, so when a child is born and starts looking at all the things and begins to use the senses, it is uttered in his brain “Read” and know the greatness of the Creator who created you to “Read”. So everyone reads, even the one who cannot read and everyone acts, even the one who does nothing because doing nothing is also an act which sometimes keeps one away from wrong and makes him right. (5)  

The reading of the universe makes a man capable to act and everyone knows which act is a right act and which act is a wrong act. All right acts cause positivity & reflect the commandments of the Creator and all wrong acts cause negativity & make a man a devil. (6)  

The person who introduces himself in unreal words and communicates not in real words is false, such as the person who says “I worship GOD” and does not worship, is false and the man who says “I honour GOD” and pays not attention to the honour of GOD and condemns not the gods other than GOD, is false. A man who says “I serve GOD” and serves not and leaves the creatures of GOD in troubles & problems is false and the man who says “I praise GOD” and praises not, is false. Everyone is commanded to speak to act, not to deceive and all acts are real words. (7)  

All unreal words become real through acts and the judgment of everyone will be held according to the acts of everyone. Hell is a permanent place for the false and Heaven is for the one who is real & righteous by acts. (8)

Chapter 26

Chapter

26

ART & ARTIST

The inner detail of all animals is the same and all are the same under the skin and everyone leads life based on blood but all are different in appearance, coloured to beautify & perfectly designed to attract the vision, thus all creatures invite the viewers to see the artistic skill & functional aspects of the creation of GOD to appreciate GOD as an Artist because GOD gave aesthetic sense to the viewers to do so and everyone appreciates. There are three groups of viewers who praise GOD. The first group of viewers appreciates things & creatures only and the second group appreciates things & creatures as the creations of GOD and the third group of viewers appreciates GOD only. Since the appreciation of a work of art is equal to the appreciation of the artist, therefore, everyone appreciates GOD. (1)  

“So always appreciate GOD as the Artist & the Creator of all things alongwith the appreciation of things & creatures.” (2)

Chapter 27

Chapter

27

“THE TRUE GOD HAS NO FATHER”

CAN THERE BE A CREATOR OF GOD?

A science student asked a religious leader the following question:

“It is told that GOD created everything, if so, can you tell that who created GOD?”

In reply, the religious leader smiled to mock the question and said, “I will ask GOD this question on the Day of Judgment and will then answer you.”

This question simply knocked out the religious leader because he could not answer this highly important question in proper terms and aroused doubts & made the world of religion a state of ignorance, whereas this question appears in every mind and requires a satisfactory answer. (1)  

So here is the answer:

A created god can never be GOD and a creature can never be a creator.

How can there be a creator of GOD while only GOD created the process of creation? (2)  

Since no one created the materials of creation and the systematic process of creation & creatures before GOD and only GOD made all things existent, therefore, there can never be a creator of GOD or god of GOD or a god other than GOD. (3)  

The question of the creator of GOD arises in the mind when religious leaders introduce GOD as a person or as a male or as a man or as a father or as a conjugal lover or as a creature-like god sitting on a throne in heaven far away from earth. Beware please, GOD is GOD being the GOD of all things and things are not GOD and GOD is not a thing and nothing resembles GOD. (4)  

The creation of things tells us that the creator is other than the things. Since GOD created the intellect and the power of understanding to understand things only, therefore, the intellect due to its limits considers GOD as a thing and asks such questions. Only a few believers know that the Creator who is beyond of all things including intellect cannot be considered as a thing or as a creature due to the limits of intellect and intellect encompasses things only. (5)  

The intellect tells us that if GOD is believed as a thing or as a creature-like person, it simply means that GOD is not believed as the Creator of all things. Intellect, being a creation of GOD and a limited source to know things can never encompass its Creator. Anyhow, from ignorance to knowledge, the state of belief is evolutionary, in the state & times of ignorance and in the state & times of knowledge & wisdom, the belief in GOD carries different values & importance and is not valueless. (6)  

At an ordinary level of intellect, GOD can be believed as the Creator & Ordainer of each & everything to be a believer of GOD. (7)  

It is really interesting that in the first section of this beautiful question, the oneness of One Alone Creator is stated and is reported that GOD is the Creator of all things and in the second section, innocently, it is declared that there is no god other than GOD by putting the question about god other than GOD. It is a question which itself is an answer because in the question the word GOD is not used for a thing or a creature. (8)   

Since nothing resembles GOD, therefore, GOD is not a thing or a creature and an idea of a created-god is logically an idea of a thing or a creature and there is no justification to call a creature as creator or GOD. (9)  

Since the asker is using the word “GOD” as a name of GOD and not as a name of a creature or a thing, therefore, the answer is there in the question. Just ponder over the question a little. It seems as if the innocent asker knows not the meaning of the word “GOD”. In other words, the asker is asking, “Is GOD a creature or an absolute Creator?” (10)  

WHO CREATED GOD?

If someone has created GOD as a creature, then it is illogical to call GOD as a GOD, anyhow the question is the production of curious intellect and is beautiful enough to serve as a key to the divine truth that:

“GOD IS AN ABSOLUTE CREATOR AND WITH JUSTIFICATION ONLY AN ABSOLUTE CREATOR CAN BE A GOD, THEREFORE, THERE IS NO GOD BUT THE ONE ALONE GOD AND NO ONE AMONG CREATURES & THINGS CAN BE CONSIDERED AS GOD AND GOD IS NOT A CREATED THING OR A CREATURE AND A CREATED-ONE CAN NEVER BE A CREATOR OR GOD. (11)

GOD IS GOD FOREVER BECAUSE NO ONE AMONG CREATURES CAN EVER CREATE A SEED TO CREATE SOMETHING AND ALL THINGS ARE PERISHABLE & NOTHING IS FOREVER.” (12)

Chapter 28

Chapter

28

MAYA

Every pregnant female tells four realities:

1- A female is a productive and fertilizing body.

2- There is a child hidden in her and she is a mother.

3- Someone is the father of the child or the sower of the seed.

4- GOD exists as an Absolute Creator & Ordainer of the laws of production. And it is the blessing of the Almighty & All-able Creator of the child because every male cannot make the female expectant through acts of love and every female becomes not a mother always and both are not all-able and pregnancy occurs with the will of GOD only and many couples remain issueless and a perfect child is a Divine gift. (1)

These four realities further tell that All-able & Almighty GOD is not a female or a mother because a mother cannot change the cosmic & universal laws & acts of production and delivers the child only when its completion is announced through the pains of delivery by pushing it out of her body and is responsible for feeding the child before birth & after birth with care & through her GOD-ordained love for the child. (2)   

Further, it reveals that All-able & Almighty GOD is not a father of anyone because a father is not a creator of a child or a seed or the egg which nourishes inside the lap and becomes a child. A father is only the sower of his seed and takes not any part in the creation of a child in any way, therefore, a father can never be held as a god of the born child and can never be considered as GOD under any logic or law and those who call GOD as father know not the difference of the father and The Creator (GOD). Calling GOD by saying “Father” is not calling GOD at all and such a call is nothing more than an absolute ignorance & the worst sin. (GOD forbid). (3)

The Gospels written by the disciples of Jesus tell us that due to the miracles of GOD shown through Jesus, the people of Jesus made Jesus their son-god and they called GOD the “father of Jesus” in the times of Jesus, and since that was the worst sin, therefore, the exhibition of the real creaturely status of Jesus became essential to correct their faith and that was the cause of crucifixion and through the crucifixion it was revealed that Jesus is a man & a messenger of GOD like other messengers and is not the son-god at all and is a helpless creature of GOD who cannot even remove a nail stuck in his hand and its infliction & pain. On the cross, Jesus announced his creaturely status by saying, “MY GOD, MY GOD, WHY YOU HAVE ABANDONED ME?” Thus the correction was done through the words of Jesus before the departure of Jesus to paradise and that is why these last words of Jesus tell everyone that Jesus was not GOD or a son-god but a lowly servant of GOD, who is praying to GOD Almighty & All-able for the removal of his trouble as a creature of GOD. The call of Jesus “MY GOD, MY GOD, WHY YOU HAVE ABANDONED ME?” is an asked question to tell that only GOD is GOD and Jesus believed in GOD as a GOD, not as his father and only GOD knows each & everything and no one other than GOD is a savior & the Lord of everyone. (4)

Jesus was not a son-god but a sign of GOD. GOD created Jesus with the commandment of GOD called “Let it be” and that is how the mother of Jesus, a righteous female conceived the child without the seed or egg of a male. It was to show that GOD is All-able & Almighty and GOD can do all things even without the sources & laws of nature. Before the creation of Jesus, GOD created Adam & Eve without father & mother, so there is nothing amazing in the birth of Jesus. GOD is GOD, All-able & Almighty. So rectify your faith for salvation and embrace the truth. (5)

Chapter 29

Chapter

29

THE RAIN

Through the growth of things, the universe tells me that it is a growing universe.

Through evolution, it conveys to me that it is a progressive state.

Life in the universe reveals that it is a living being.

Through decline after growth, it communicates that the life in it is perishable.

The birth of things tells me that it is a fertile universe, productive in its nature.

Death after life tells me that all living things will die and it will ultimately face death too. (1)

Then the dead dark silence takes me away from me.

“Will that be the ultimate end?”

My heart asks my soul, “Will it born again?”

The answer appears like light, “Yes! A thing which takes birth can born again and again because it takes death to be again and it is the first time or birth between the impossible to possible which can be considered as a miracle or an incredible event but after the first birth or time nothing remains impossible and all things become possible.”

It replies, “Don’t you see a movie in which dead actors with their acts become alive, don’t you wonder to see them alive after death?” Then the universe speaks through silence in my ears, that it keeps & preserves the matter of all kinds of things as a record in its sensitive recording materials, without a minor error or mistake. (2)

It whispers, “Look at these cassettes of pictures & voices, audio & video tapes, are they not like the graves of the dead and don’t they thrash out with the single touch of a button?”

I say, “Yes, as I see the sensitive materials of the tape and as I see not the pictures in materials & hear not the voices, I trust it is like a grave which is for everyone who lives & dies. Yes, it becomes alive and takes birth mechanically & practically not only once but always, when desired.” (3)

A CASSETTE IS A RECORD MADE OF MATERIAL, EQUAL

TO THE GRAVE, THE GRAVE OF ALL WHO LIVE & DIE.

A cassette is a graveyard of the actors & their acts. Dear universe, you are a grave like a cassette made of sensitive recording materials and you can become alive after death when GOD will command, as you are not ignoring anything without record and even a single act equal to a mushroom’s seed of all the actors is being recorded.

I know that a cassette records everything due to its sensitive materials which of course belong to you. It is very easy for me to understand that if a cassette is a cassette due to your materials, then you are more potent & sensitive to record.

Therefore, I logically understand that all this is happening for the future of all things and you are ready to become alive after death to produce the creatures of GOD perfectly according to the requirements of the commandment of GOD.

And now I understand why GOD says, “I will ask the Earth to return all the deads as alive and it will return all the deads as alive.”
I fear, my love, when I realize that I will have to face the next life based on the records of this life.

The Universe tells me, “Don’t worry sweetheart, do good & positive things to be saved always here, there & everywhere.” (4)

Then the Universe cries and tears shower in all directions as rain.

I ask the universe, “Why do you cry?”

The universe tells me, “Have you ever seen a child with two joined heads, not born completely & perfectly and the things joined together, deformed fruits & vegetables and other creatures & things which bear manufacturing & productive faults and are not produced with absolute perfection?”

I say, “Yes, I see that and think why does GOD not create perfect things? And why GOD, makes mistakes in creations? May GOD forbid.”

The Universe tells me, “Yes, that is why I cry. In fact the production of things is my GOD-ordained duty and sometimes accidents happen in my manufactory and I fail to perform my ordained duty perfectly, not always but sometimes, somewhere and people who see such things blame GOD for that. That’s what makes me worry & cry because that is my wrong and GOD is not responsible for that. May GOD Almighty & All-able Who commanded me to produce the creatures of GOD perfectly according to the commandments forgive me for my sin but why will GOD forgive?”

I tell the Universe, “Don’t worry sweetheart, keep on doing good & positive things. GOD is Merciful and you are not GOD at all, the wise understand all that.”

The Universe says, “I must repent & ask forgiveness from GOD and carefully perform my job for GOD.” (5)

“Yes, everyone should do the same”. I said, “Don’t you see the mercy of GOD, when you cry your tears become the drops of rain and GOD says ‘Rain is my blessing’, rain increases your power of production and as a result you produce more flowers & fruits and your crying causes rain to refresh all things and the mercy of GOD lightens up your soul.

Those who cry for their acts of sins are blessed by GOD, their tears become the drops of rain & with the mercy of GOD their sins are washed & blessing begins with thunders & lights and necessary changes happen so that the creatures thank GOD for the mercy & kindness of their Lord.” (6)

Chapter 30

Chapter

30

THE SEED

No one other than GOD can create seeds and cause life. (1)

As a seed opens and out of the seed comes up life, the same way death is not death but the taste of the end of the first part of life and with the end of life a living being becomes its seeds in millions & billions to be born again. (2)   

In the law of the book of nature, all seeds carry the original in them and each seed can become life and can cause the second birth. For an example, when a pregnancy occurs normally, only one seed out of millions present in the sperm takes birth and the selection of the seed is not a mystery now. This idea of birth & rebirth or creation & recreation was told to all of us by GOD through a bee…. A kind of bee who makes her home or nest like a grave with highly soft mud when she has conceived or expected and after the completion of her home, she gets inside and closes its entrance to lay eggs. Then the closed entrance dries and she dies inside and on its ordained time her hibernated body or its contents, seeds or eggs take birth and become alive to make way out of the grave to enter in life. (3)

Chapter 31

Chapter

31

OUR COMMON RELIGION

The best way to believe in GOD is simple & straight without confusions, complications & doubts as everyone can see that the Scriptures (Books revealed by GOD to the different nations) tell us four basic attributes of GOD in common terms. These four attributes are:

1- GOD is One & Alone.
2- GOD is Unseen.
3- Nothing resembles GOD.
4- No one is GOD other than GOD. (1)

Along with the following four fundamental facts:

1- GOD is above all, being the Creator of all.
2- A creature can never be GOD.
3- No one is equal to GOD.
4- Nothing compares to GOD.

If all the people of this world or all nations resume to this basic faith and eliminate all other man-made or Devil-made thoughts, concepts & ideas about GOD, the whole world will become a single nation and it will be the straight way to the final success and it will cause the end of the Devil & the followers of the Devil because the rest of the religion concerning the commandments of GOD to lead life successfully is the same for all nations and everyone knows by one’s own book & self the difference between good & bad deeds. (2)

Finally, the belief in the Day of Judgment, is a belief in the judgment of the Day of GOD by GOD only, because the Day of Judgment will be held as a Day of Judgment and as a Day of GOD only. (3)

The Day of Judgment can never be considered as a Day of gods other than GOD such as creatures as god, man as god or savior as god, etc. (4)

We congratulate all those who already believe so and warn all those who do not believe rightly.

The mistake of the nations is simple but ponderable; nations, in common, believe in the below mentioned eight attributes of GOD as belief in GOD:

1- GOD is One & Alone.
2- GOD is Unseen.
3- Nothing resembles GOD.
4- No one is god other than GOD.
5- GOD is above all, All-able & Almighty being the Creator of all.
6- A creature can never be GOD.
7- No one is equal to GOD.
8- Nothing compares to GOD.

But forsake or neglect these attributes while believing in gods & saviors and the Day of GOD or the Day of Judgment by making the Day of Judgment the day of saviors or gods other than GOD. (5)

Please rectify your faith according to this message to be blessed on the Day of Judgment and avoid all thoughts which are being preached by the Devil or the followers of the Devil because the Devil willfully misleads people by making a change in the above mentioned eight revealed fundamental requirements of faith to derail people to Hell by offering easy salvation without the real faith in GOD, without good acts according to the commandments of GOD and without the real belief in the Day of Judgment as a Day of judgment of GOD through preaching false ideas such as:

1- By associating men-gods, friends of GOD & saviors other than GOD.
2- By devaluing the commandments of GOD.
3- By making the Day of Judgment as a day of saviors. (6)

Chapter 32

Chapter

32

THE UNIVERSE REVEALS GOD ONLY

Nature & the laws of nature tell us that the Almighty is the Lord of the universe. Since no one other than the Organizer of nature can change or terminate nature or its laws, therefore, there is no god or lord other than GOD. (1)

Since all creatures remain in their limited power or might, therefore, they cannot escape or overcome the absolute Creator of limits. (2)

Since no one can terminate one’s process of destruction & overcome death and is a perfect mortal, therefore, dominance belongs to the Destroyer of all things only. (3)

So blind is the one who cannot see all that.

Chapter 33

Chapter

33

WORD OF JUDGMENT

Whenever creatures indulged in the worship of creatures, they were wrong and whenever the worship of things reached its climax, messengers appeared to preach the Real One & Alone GOD. (1)

They preached, GOD is GOD & GOD holds all the keys and only GOD is All-able & Almighty and only GOD is worth-worshipping because only GOD puts people in profit or loss and only GOD is our Savior who can save and there is no god other than GOD. (2)

They clearly told that the one who blesses one’s worshippers definitely and whose worship brings fruits definitely and who punishes and destroys those who do not worship or disobey and spares not the rebellious at all, such a one is GOD and such a one is the ONE ALONE GOD only. (3)

SO:

Wrong was the worship of seen or unseen creatures.
Wrong was the worship of houses & directions.
Wrong was the worship of the sun or moon-god.
Wrong was the worship of the stars.
Wrong was the worship of the earth.
Wrong was the worship of the sky.
Wrong was the worship of waters or seas.
Wrong was the worship of gods & goddesses.
Wrong was the worship of man or male.
Wrong was the worship of woman or female.
Wrong was the worship of fire.
Wrong was the worship of wind.
Wrong was the worship of cloud or rain-god.
Wrong was the worship of maize-god.
Wrong was the worship of animals.
Wrong was the worship of graves or the dead.
Wrong was the worship of sex organs.
Wrong was the worship of mother-goddess.
Wrong was the worship of idols.
Wrong was the worship of father-god.
Wrong was the worship of son-god.
Wrong was the worship of a beloved or god’s beloved.
Wrong was the worship of prophets or messengers.
Wrong was the worship of saints.
Wrong was the worship of leaders.
Wrong was the worship of kings or queens.
Wrong was the worship of goddess of time Kali Mata. (4)

WRONG

Was the worship of
ALL THINGS & ALL PERSONS
Because “Nothing resembles GOD and GOD is Unseen.” (5)

BE CLEAR

“One GOD means that there is no god other than GOD and Alone GOD means that no one is god with GOD.” (6)

All those who worship things or persons will burn in Hell and all those who worship the One Alone GOD will enter in Paradise. (7)

Chapter 34

Chapter

34

JUDGE YOURSELF HERE
TO BE BLESSED THERE

The way you judge the good and the bad acts of others, the same way you can judge your own acts too. (1)

AS YOU ALREADY KNOW

A bad act of others is bad because it hurts you & puts you in loss or in a worse situation, and on the other hand the good act of others is good because it pleases you & puts you in profit or in a better situation. (2)

It is the ultimate result of the act which makes the act good or bad. (3)

If you can determine the good and the bad acts of others then you can definitely determine the nature of your own acts, too.

See what your act will cause to others, a good or a bad effect.

So when your act causes loss & bad results to others and puts you in your desired gain even then your act can never be a good act and if your act puts others in a positive situation in any way, it can never be held as a bad act even if it puts you in a kind of loss. (4)

Bad acts make us gain and good acts make us lose in their performance and after the performance, bad acts make us lose and good acts make us gain on a larger scale as ordained by the Almighty GOD our LORD. (5)

So those who lose for GOD gain blessings of GOD, and those who gain to please themselves lose always, not only in this world but everything of the future and that is why it was told, in the way of GOD, losers gain and gainers lose. (6)

It is the mercy & blessing of GOD upon everyone that everyone can know the good and the bad of one’s own acts through realization to prepare oneself for the Day of Judgment. (7)

Bad acts may please the body, but prick the soul and thus make the sinner weaker ultimately and good acts, even if they please not the body they in return ultimately fill the soul with peace, and strengthen the righteous by all means with the growth of faith. (8)

On the Day of Judgment the righteous will gain what they lost, more than the loss; their bounty will be measured with the mercy & will of GOD and the blessing will never end.

On the other hand, evildoers will burn in the Hell with their gain and the torment will never end. (9)

Chapter 35

Chapter

35

TO BE HUMAN

Humanity is greater than love because humanity takes care of all those who deserve our attention and love takes care of those only whom we want to take care of us. Love turns into hatred when it fails or receives a negative response, but humanity turns not into anything & never fails because it requires not any response other than GOD-ordained peace. So let’s change our world with “HUMANITY” because GOD created us to be human only. (1)

Chapter 36

Chapter

36

DIVINE PEACE

It is a divine fact that peace of the mankind or animal sector is a balance of force between two powers which may cause war when imbalanced. The peace of the human sector is a balance of a weaker and a stronger, balanced due to the performance of the good acts, love, humanity & sacrifice of the superior in favour of the inferior, keeping in mind the fear of Hell & through blessed realization under the commandments of GOD. (1)

And this peace may also cause war when attacked by the peace-destroyer that is why this peace requires divine strength of peace in which the commandments of GOD are followed strictly, the wrongdoer is punished for the sake of peace even if the wrongdoer is the strongest, and as a system or law in divine peace the stronger is weaker and the weaker is stronger in state due to the commandments of GOD & fear of the Hell. (2)

And only GOD-ordained peace can solve the problems of all in which punishment is essential for the peace-destroyer and peace is guaranteed to the peaceful, whether the peaceful is mankind or another creature. (3)

Peace be upon Jesus who said:

“If your hand or your foot makes you lose your faith (and lead to sin), cut it off and throw it away! It is better for you to enter life (heaven) without a hand or a foot than to keep both hands and both feet and be thrown into the eternal fire. And if your eye makes you lose your faith (and lead to sin), take it out and throw it away! It is better for you to enter life (heaven) with one eye than to keep both eyes and be thrown into the fire of Hell.”

(Source: Matthew, Chapter 18, Verse: 8 to 9)

“You have heard that it was said, ‘Do not commit adultery’ But now I tell you anyone who looks at a woman and wants to possess her is guilty of committing adultery with her in his heart.

So if your right eye causes you to sin, take it out and throw it away! It is much better for you to lose a part of your body than to have your whole body thrown into hell. If your right hand causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away! It is much better for you to lose one of your limbs than for your whole body to go to Hell”.

(Source: Matthew, Chapter 5, Verse: 27 to 30)

Jesus through these words gave the key of divine peace & the Heaven to mankind but centuries passed, no one followed the commandments or made law according to the sayings of Jesus for the sake of divine peace. Religious leaders instead of implementing the law & punishing the sinners, favoured the Devil by making Jesus a savior of sinners. Just imagine, if cutting of a hand or a foot or plucking of an eye becomes law to stop sins & crimes, then who will commit sins and will follow the Devil? And will it not keep mankind away from the Hell? (4)

Mankind are free to choose their freedom. (5)

Be aware! Freedom of committing sins is a slavery of the Devil and slavery of the Devil is a way to the Hell, whereas freedom of doing good acts is a real freedom based on serving GOD and is a safe way to the Heaven. (6)

Blessing of GOD is not possible on earth without following the commandments of GOD and without divine law, divine peace can never emerge. (7)

Imagine the world in which everyone is a human & due to humanity & realization is living for the betterment of others and everyone is taking care of one’s neighbour. (8)

Such a world will be our world, the Paradise of everyone on the Earth, if we accept the divine truth for divine peace. (9)

Chapter 37

Chapter

37

BLISSFUL CONSCIOUS

Knowledge is a matter form of consciousness because it deals with matter and its physical functional affairs. Wisdom is a spiritual form of consciousness because wisdom is metaphysical and deals with divine metaphysical affairs & matters of the heart & mind only. Those who cannot access the conscious are “mad” and those who cannot use the conscious are also “mad” known as ignorant. (1)

“Only those who can use the conscious positively are alive & wise”.

Wicked people are wicked due to the negative use of the conscious and those who use the conscious positively can see light in all kinds of dark. Such wise, righteous, innocent & simple-hearted people are considered foolish by the wicked people because innocent people speak the truth and are straightforward and do not play evil games with others. A pure conscious is a blissful conscious but devils know not. The most tragic thing in humanity is to cheat the one who trusts. (2)

Chapter 38

Chapter

38

GOOD OR BAD ACTS

To know a good or a bad deed, think about what you are doing with others and take your act as an act of others which they are doing to cause something to you. Then see what they are doing with you, good or bad. If you realize that they are not doing justice or something positive to you, then you must understand that you are doing negative things or a bad act against them and if you come to realize or know that they are doing good or positive things to you, then you must understand that you are doing good to others, that is how everyone can judge ones own act. (1)

A good act is always performed by a righteous person and always causes peace, that is why a good person is known as a human. A bad deed is always committed by a selfish, wrong or an evildoer and always causes harm, loss & chaos and that is why a bad person is called a “Devil”. (2)

It is the act which determines the moral of a character. (3)

Bad acts make devils who live in the guise of mankind and are beasts in fact. Good acts belong to GOD and are performed by the good only. Since good acts are strictly performed under the light of the commandments & the fear of GOD, that is why such great acts logically become the acts of GOD our Lord. When a good person performs a good act, GOD declares it the blessing of GOD. For example a good person offers his food to a hungry & poor person in obedience of GOD and GOD declares this act of a good person as an act of GOD by saying that GOD let the hungry & poor eat due to the blessings of GOD. In fact, the commandments of GOD are blessings of GOD for the followers. (4)

Since all good acts are performed according to the commandments of GOD for rewards, therefore, all good acts belong to GOD. Thus an obedient of GOD becomes a loyal servant of GOD and GOD is always with the servants of GOD as their Kind & Merciful Lord. So the servants of GOD are blessed here in this world and will be blessed there on the day of GOD. (5)

On the other hand, when a bad person commits a sin and refuses to follow the commandments of GOD, his act is disowned by GOD. Thus such a person is declared an evildoer and all evildoers are possessed by the Devil and become devils and start working against mankind as their worst enemies. (6)

Though evildoers favour Satan through their acts, even then Satan disowns their acts and keeps giving evil suggestions to evildoers as their enemy & leader, so all evildoers being devils are enemies of GOD on their own. Such evildoers reject the commandments of GOD and commit acts according to the suggestions of Satan or by following their own will to fulfil their worldly desires. (7)

The Devil organizes them as an army of the Devil against the righteous ones. GOD punishes all evildoers and prepares fire for sinners in this world and in the Hell after this world. (8)

GOD commands nothing against the nature of mankind and the Devil shows ways to mankind to do all things against their nature. That is how all nature based acts are good deeds and the law of GOD is already commanded & is inspired in the soul of mankind as their nature to know the nature of their acts. It is the Devil who misleads creatures of GOD and makes ways against their nature. For example, no one wants to be killed and GOD commands kill not others against the commandments of GOD but evildoers kill others for their worldly desires. Such evildoers are just evildoers and can never be considered as righteous people, even if they present & interpret the verses of the Holy Scriptures to hide their evil. (9)

It was told as a word of advice that do with others what you want others to do with you. (10)

Chapter 39

Chapter

39

JUSTIFICATION OF CALLING GOD
AS ABSOLUTE OR THE ABSOLUTE GOD

The word “Absolute” is used for the following four meanings:

1- Complete, Perfect. For example “The Absolute truth”.

2- Not allowing any doubt. For example “Absolute proof ”.

3- Having complete power; without limit. For example “An absolute ruler”.

4- Not measured by comparison with other things. For example “In absolute terms”.

These four meanings are absolutely perfect as attributes of the word “ABSOLUTE”. And these four attributes of the word “ABSOLUTE” allow the use of word “ABSOLUTE” to intensify the word “GOD” which is based on three intense attributes of GOD such as “G” means Absolute Generator — “O” means Absolute Organizer — and “D” means Absolute Destroyer. (1)

Further combination of the four meanings of the word “ABSOLUTE” conveys four attributes of GOD. According to the first meaning, GOD is not only a perfect GOD but is also the Creator of perfection which means Absolute Creator and that is an absolute truth; according to the second meaning, GOD, through creation & mighty acts has eliminated all kinds of doubts about GOD and the existence of the Universe & Cosmos is an absolute proof of the presence of GOD; according to the third meaning, GOD is an Absolute Ruler of the Kingdom of GOD and according to the fourth meaning, GOD is beyond measurements and can never be measured by comparison with other things and that is why in absolute terms,

GOD is the ABSOLUTE GOD and the ABSOLUTE GOD is the REAL GOD.
One, Only & Alone, All-able and Almighty. (2)

Chapter 40

Chapter

40

THE LAST QUESTION

WHO IS GOD?

It is agreed that:

1- The word GOD is not the name of GOD but is an introduction to GOD. The three alphabets of word “GOD” reveal the attributes of GOD, that is “G” is for Generator, “O” is for Organizer and “D” is for Destroyer.

2- GOD is Unseen.

3- GOD is gender-free.

4- GOD is Almighty & All-able.

5- GOD bears not any name to be considered as a thing or a person.

6- GOD is One because no one is god other than GOD and GOD is Alone because no one is god with or besides GOD.

If it is so, then after the acceptance of these six essentials of belief or faith, the question arises: “Who is GOD?”

ANSWER: “Showing perfection through creation & creatures as a Creator, allowing not any doubt in existence and in faith & trust, being the Creator of all limits & beyond limits, All-able & Almighty and being beyond comparison,

GOD IS MORE THAN THE BELIEVED ABSOLUTE EXISTING CREATOR OF ALL THINGS & CREATURES. (1)

SINCE NOTHING RESEMBLES GOD, GOD CAN NOT BE DEFINED. (2)

SINCE ALL NAMES ARE WORDS AND ALL WORDS ARE THINGS AND GOD IS NOT A THING, THEREFORE, THERE IS NO NAME SUITABLE FOR GOD AND GOD IS BELIEVED AS ONE ALONE GENERATOR OF ALL THINGS, ORGANIZER OF ALL THINGS & DESTROYER OF ALL THINGS BUT THAT IS NOT ENOUGH AND EVEN AN INTRODUCTION TO GOD CAN NOT ENCOMPASS GOD, THUS “GOD IS BELIEVED AS AN ABSOLUTE CREATOR OF ALL THE WORLDS & ABSOLUTE CREATOR OF ALL THINGS.” (3)

SO THE ONE & THE ALONE, AN ABSOLUTE SAVIOR WHO EXISTS AND IS REMEMBERED BY THE CREATURES THROUGH VARIOUS NAMES FOR HELP AS AN ABSOLUTE OMNIPOTENT & ALL-CAPABLE IS GOD OF CREATURES. (4)

This is the best and an ultimate answer by the “Mission Love GOD” (a research center of mega facts) and as a mega fact this question “WHO IS GOD” remained unanswered before this great information. (5)

“GOD IS THE ABSOLUTE GOD & THE ABSOLUTE GOD IS THE REAL GOD.” (6)

As a clear evidence & reference, one can refer to the LIFE magazine in which through a special edition, this question was published on the title page of this magazine issued in December 1990, Vol. 13, No. 15. by the TIME Inc. Magazine Company, New York, USA and even hundreds of published information could not answer this question properly and this is the first time The Mission Love GOD is publishing the answer of the question “WHO IS GOD?” in proper & logical terms.

“GOD IS AN ABSOLUTE CREATOR AND THE ABSOLUTE CREATOR OF ALL THINGS IS REAL GOD.” (7)

Chapter 41

Chapter

41

HOW WE CAN KNOW THAT
GOD IS ONE & ALONE?

GOD IS NOT A CREATURE OF ANY GOD
BUT GOD CREATED THE PROCESS OF
CREATION TO BE REMEMBERED
AS AN ABSOLUTE CREATOR
SO GOD IS ABSOLUTE BY ALL MEANS
IN ALL OF THE ATTRIBUTES OF GOD. (1)

To know GOD as GOD, the intellect requires the answer of the question that who created the process of creation to create all kinds of things, because the intellect tells us that we will remain away from the real belief until & unless we know the Absolute Creator who created the process of creation to create, because a created one, whosoever it may be, can never be held as GOD. (2)

There is no logic behind the concept that many gods created the universe because in such a belief, the intellect demands the search of the GOD who created many gods to create the universe and when the intellect finds the Absolute GOD who created many gods it automatically comes to know that such gods are not gods but are the creatures of the Absolute GOD, thus ultimately it returns to the belief in the One Alone Absolute GOD who created all things after the creation of the process of creation. (3)

There is also no logic behind the belief in god other than GOD or gods other than the One Alone GOD because in such a belief once again the question of an Absolute GOD will arise and will require an answer & logic to believe in god other than GOD or gods other than GOD and when the intellect will not find any logic to believe so and will declare that such a belief is the denial of the One Alone All-able & Almighty GOD because such a belief will tell that GOD is not capable to be One Alone Absolute GOD but due to weakness & being unable, needs other gods to be a GOD or that GOD is handicapped and is not an Absolute GOD but is a head of gods or a father of gods or a master of gods then such a belief will be held as an illogical belief in GOD or the one & only Creator. (4)

HOW GODS, MORE THAN ONE GOD CAN SURVIVE TOGETHER PEACEFULLY FOREVER WHILE EACH ONE OF THEM IS ALL-ABLE AND ALMIGHTY, WHEREAS ACCORDING TO THE NATURE ONLY THE MIGHTIEST CAN SURVIVE AND POWERS CAN NOT AVOID CLASHES? PLEASE THINK FOR A WHILE, IF ONE GOD CAN NOT DOMINATE THE OTHER GOD OR GODS THEN HOW PEACE CAN EXIST & ALL THINGS CAN SURVIVE? THEREFORE, PEACE & SYSTEM OF THE UNIVERSE TELL US THAT THERE IS NO GOD BUT THE ONE ALONE THE ABSOLUTE CREATOR.

Since GOD created intellect & logic to believe in the One Alone GOD, intellect & logic both remain unsatisfied in all kinds of illogical beliefs. The intellect through logic always feels satisfied in believing the One Alone GOD who, All Alone, being All-able & Almighty, created first the process of creation and then through the process of creation created all things & creatures being the Real Genuine & Absolute GOD. (5)

So all true religions permit questions & answers and the increase of knowledge about GOD and that is why they are true religions. And all false religions permit not any question about faith & belief and demand a blind & illogical faith because the leaders of such religions know that only blindness of the believers can run their system of illogical belief in gods and their fate as religious leaders. Everyone can ask them that can blindness (ignorance) serve as a key to the light of a true belief?

Since real belief is a blessing of GOD, therefore, GOD guides everyone in the conscious & intellect to believe in the One Alone Absolute GOD only, who created the process of creation & creatures and who is Unseen and is the Absolute GOD in Godship. (6)

Chapter 42

Chapter

42

MAN IS NOT AN IMAGE OF GOD

THE WORD ‘HIS’ OF THE SAYING

IS NOT FOR GOD

It was the first commandment of our GOD our Lord that people should not make images of GOD and worship them because nothing resembles GOD. (1)

To contradict this first & the topmost commandment and to make people rivals of GOD, the Devil misinterpreted the following saying, word by word,

“GOD created the man on his own image.”

The Devil took the word ‘HIS’ as a key to change the real meanings of the saying and not only through the words “HIS OWN IMAGE” made an image of GOD but also made a god who is a man or a male whereas GOD is gender-free & Unseen GOD. (2)

In the saying the word ‘HIS’ is used for the man due to the gender of man but the Devil through this word taught people the following three things about the Unseen gender-free GOD:

1- GOD is not gender-free but GOD is a male and that is clear from the word “HIS”.
2- GOD resembles man.
3- Every man or image of a man is the image of GOD.

These three things not only contradict the first commandment of GOD but also make the believers non-believers of the Unseen & gender-free GOD. The first commandment allows not to believe so. (3)

“GOD created the man on his own image.” This saying tells us that as GOD created each creature according to its own image, GOD created the man on his own image because nothing in the name of the ‘image of GOD’ exists and GOD is Unseen & gender-free GOD. This saying tells us that GOD created each & every thing on its particular & own image and all things are not the same and the difference of identification is maintained and each & every thing bears an image of its own. (4)

“HIS OWN IMAGE”

The Devil used these words to make the image of GOD while these words are used for the man in the saying. One can easily understand that through pondering over the word “HIS”, which is used in the saying due to the gender of man and is not used to announce the gender of gender-free GOD or to make an image of Unseen GOD. (5)

Now read to rectify your faith:

THE FIRST COMMANDMENT

“Worship no god but Me! Do not make for yourselves images of anything in heaven or on earth or in the water under the earth. Do not bow down to any idol or worship it For I Am the Lord your GOD and I tolerate no rivals.” (6)

(Source: Deut, Chapter 5, Verse: 7 to 9)

Chapter 43

Chapter

43

GOD IS NOT A FATHER
OR A FATHER-GOD

Since inception, no one has ever considered his father as a god because everyone knows that his father was a son of man before becoming a father and everyone is well aware of this mega fact that GOD was not a son of any god before becoming GOD but GOD was GOD even before creating the process of creation, production, ability, might & knowledge. (1)

GOD IS GOD FOREVER
AND IS THE ONLY CREATOR

Everyone knows that one’s father can never be held as one’s god or one’s creator because a father is also a creature on earth like his father & son. (2)

We must call our Lord our GOD as an Absolute Creator, All-able & Almighty and calling GOD a father is not justified because father is a GOD-created & GOD-defined creature. (3)

Calling GOD a father is a sin because a father is a creature of GOD and GOD is not a creature of anyone, instead GOD is an Absolute Creator of all things which are well defined under names and are creatures on earth, under water & in heavens. (4)  

According to the first commandment of GOD, making an image of GOD is the worst sin and word “Father” contains an image in it, further, GOD warns that those who will worship such images will be the rivals of GOD. So keep yourself away from such concepts which are false according to the commandments of GOD. (5)

Beware please! It is not the question of any religion but it is the question of the honour of the GOD our Lord. Since GOD is above all creaturely limits & handicaps, therefore, GOD must be remembered as GOD only with the due honour and all honour belongs to GOD only. (6)

GOD ordained death for each mortal including the father and GOD is death-free and a father being a creature of GOD is not death-free and ultimately dies to become nothing, just like his father, then why do the wise people not understand the difference of GOD & a father & stop making an image of GOD by calling GOD a father? (7)

Chapter 44

Chapter

44

REALIZATION

GOD blessed everyone with realization as a positive instinct to choose between good & bad through one’s own feelings & so one could know that others feel the same as one feels and so that everyone could understand what kinds of acts one must perform and what kinds of acts one must not perform, so that one could perform good acts and avoid bad acts and so that one could understand that a good act is good being good for others and a bad act is bad being bad for others. Realization tells us that an act which hurts a positive heart is a bad act and what makes a positive heart happy is a good act and a person who realizes not the difference of good & bad is blind & is dead at heart. (1)

Chapter 45

Chapter

45

THE PURPOSE OF LIFE

The Creator of intellect blessed man with intellect to ponder over all things to gain knowledge and through knowledge realize the purpose of life and to make realization a way to successful life through doing right and by avoiding wrong and thus become wise enough to embrace the tremendous truth of the presence of GOD through the results of acts and then become a noble faithist of the One Alone Creator and to perform faith, evolve ways to praise, honour & serve GOD and by knowing that the blessings of GOD come through performing humbleness & worship which is a way to present one’s self in the presence of GOD through praising GOD as the Lord and to show helplessness for the provisions of life through performing prostrations of all kinds with clarity of heart & mind and neatness of body & dress. (1)

It is a pity that a great creation such as man could not understand the realities concerning his creation and realized not the purpose of his creation & lived in his time like an ordinary animal or a wild beast except a few who left everything to find the answers of their questions, joined the silence & went to forests, deserts, mountains & caves to know the purpose & requirement of life. Their search of truth let them have light from GOD to see & understand the word of GOD which was already uttered in the form of the universe & cosmos. (2)

GOD is Supreme and GOD answers all questions but to those who sit in silence with a pure sin-free heart & mind. GOD is available to all the righteous servants of GOD the same way as Satan is available to all sinners and teaches ways to act against the commandments of GOD. (3)

Chapter 46

Chapter

46

Part — 1

WHAT IS A SIN?

ANS. Every act performed against the commandments of GOD is a sin. (1)

Part — 2

UNSEEN GOD

Since God created everything, nothing resembles God. (2)

Part — 3

BEYOND TO BE GOD

GOD is beyond everything to be realized as GOD.

Son of man asked an atheist scholar,

“Have you created your intellect yourself?”

He replied,

“No, not at all.”

Son of man said,

“When will you make your mind to think about the Creator of your intellect and will accept the Absolute Creator to pay thanks according to the commandments of the Creator?” (3)

He further replied, “It is a question beyond intellect.”

“Yes”, said son of man, “GOD is not a thing & GOD is beyond everything to be realized as an Absolute GOD.” (4)

Chapter 47

Chapter

47

BELIEVE IN GOD

GOD exists but is not conceivable by the intellect in the physical & meta-physical terms of the universe. Our intellect tells us that it can conceive things & persons only and it becomes useless when it tends to conceive it’s creator and that is why the Creator can never be conceived by the creatures as a thing or a person and because above all, the Might of the Creator is so evident that the Creator can never be denied with reasoning and all reasons lead to belief, therefore, for belief, GOD can be realized only through the mighty works of GOD.  (1)

An African tribe when it cooks a hunted animal, dances around the fire and tells the reason of dance as a word of praise & thanks-paying to GOD and the act of dance as their worship and the chief says that everything belongs to the Creator and it is the Creator who let us hunt the precious animals, otherwise we cannot hunt them; so without praise, thanks & worship the eating of the flesh of the animal is an evil act and the act of eating becomes a good act when the word of thanks is paid and that is what the wild tribes who believe in GOD say about their flesh eating nature. (2)

Simply, in all religions, the essential commandments are clearly mentioned and believers are commanded to:

1- Praise the GOD only
2- Honour the GOD only
3- Worship the GOD only

So mankind! Pay thanks to GOD always and ask forgiveness of bad acts known as sins to avoid the loss of fortune & future. It is strictly commanded by the GOD that no one is allowed to make a god other than GOD and if someone will make a god other than GOD then such a one will be thrown in Hell on the Day of the One Alone GOD.

GOD remains unseen by the eyes & inconceivable by the intellect and is known as the Creator of all things by the wise creatures. (3)

Chapter 48

Chapter

48

NOTHING RESEMBLES GOD

GOD is not a combination of things & persons and is beyond of the senses as a fact. GOD can be realized only, but not in the terms of things & persons whom GOD created, because it is evident by the death of all things that no one other than GOD can be GOD and death is a creation of GOD and is not for GOD only. (1)

GOD was GOD before the creation of the sense of creation and GOD is GOD after the creation of all things & all persons and GOD will be GOD when everything will be perished and every mortal will become nothing. (2)

Chapter 49

Chapter

49

GOD IS UNSEEN

Since nothing resembles GOD, therefore, GOD will remain unseen as GOD & GOD is unseen since inception. (1)

Chapter 50

Chapter

50

WHO CREATED GOD?

Question: It is said “GOD created all things”, if it is so, then what is the answer of the most important question “Who created GOD?”

Answer:

A CREATED ONE IS NOTHING
BUT A CREATURE
& CAN NEVER BE A GOD. (1)

THE ONLY CREATOR

THE ONLY CREATOR
GOD IS ALL-ABLE & ALMIGHTY
AND GOD IS NOT A CREATURE GOD
CREATED BY A CREATOR  (2)

SINCE ONLY GOD CREATED LIFE & DEATH AND THE PROCESS OF CREATION TO CREATE ALL THINGS AND NO ONE OTHER THAN GOD CREATED THE PROCESS OF CREATION BEFORE GOD, THEREFORE, GOD IS NOT A MORTAL OR A CREATURE OF ANY CREATOR AND GOD IS GOD DUE TO THE CREATION OF THE SENSE OF CREATION & THE PROCESS OF BIRTH & DEATH  (3)

AND BECAUSE EVEN TODAY NO ONE OTHER THAN GOD CAN CREATE EVEN A SEED TO CREATE A THING, EVERY WISE SAYS THAT THERE IS NO GOD OTHER THAN GOD. (4)

WHOSOEVER IS BORN THROUGH THE PROCESS
OF CREATION IS A CREATED CREATURE AND SUCH A
CREATED-ONE OR BORN-ONE CAN NEVER BE HELD
AS ALL-ABLE & ALMIGHTY GOD. (5)

Since GOD can never be defined as a thing & GOD created everything, therefore, logically, it is believed that nothing resembles the One Alone GOD and since only GOD created the sense of creation to create all things that is why there is no creator other than GOD or the creator of Almighty GOD. (6)

GOD is not a thing or a creature created by someone or other gods. A creature can never be believed as an Almighty Real Creator being a creature and such a created or born-one can never be a creator before its existence or birth or creation, and that is why no one can ever be a god other than the Almighty Creator. (7)

Chapter 51

Chapter

51

ONE GOD

CENTRAL LINE, PROOF OF ONE GOD

Question: Is there any reason or proof of the oneness & aloneness of GOD and why can we not say that different gods have created different creatures?

Answer:

“GOD is One & Alone” is revealed through the basic design of all living beings. All living beings or creatures of the One Alone GOD bear the same & similar basic design, for example:

1- Straight central line. (Each & every creature bears a straight central line)

2- Balanced body. (Each & every living creature bears two scaled half sides)

3- Mirror image appearance. (Each & every living creature bears one half similar to the other half)

4- Head with body. (Each & every creature bears different but same ears, eyes, mouth & stomach and one brain & one heart, etc) (1)

This similarity among all living beings reveals that only One & the Same Creator has designed & created all food eating creatures and from the smallest creature to the biggest creature, each one is alone in its being and cannot share the physical pains & pleasures of others. Since no one can see with the eyes of others and all are the same in this aspect and feel aloneness at heart, therefore, all the creatures whom GOD created to feel & understand their oneness & aloneness convey that their GOD & Creator is One & Alone. (2)

Looking at the basic design of the creatures designed by GOD, there is not a single creature found differently designed or designed on other basics to present another creator or god, therefore, no one other than GOD exists as a god or creator. (3)

Also ponder over the fruits; all are sweet and all are different in taste, and look at billions of mankind; all are the same yet all are different and then look around, all creatures are of the same basic design and are different in appearance to convey that the Designer of all creatures is One & the same and there is not even a single living creature without a central straight line to tell about a creator other than the One Alone Creator. So the GOD of all creatures Who designed uncountable living food-eaters and changed not their basic design based on central line to reveal that there is no god other than the One & Alone CREATOR is rightly believed as One Alone GOD without any doubt. (4)

Chapter 52

Chapter

52

HUNGER

IT IS THE HUNGER ONLY, WHICH TELLS US THAT THE CREATOR HAS CREATED THE BREATHING CREATURES DEPENDENT ON THE CREATOR AND FOOD DEPENDENT CREATURES ARE BOUND TO BEG THE PROVISIONS OF LIFE & HELP THROUGH PRAISING THE CREATOR & SHOWING LOWLINESS AS WORSHIP. SO WE CAN SAY THAT GOD CREATED CREATURES TO WORSHIP GOD. (1)

GOD created hunger as a weakness and kinds of food as a blessing for all creatures so that creatures remain dependant on GOD always, seeking the help of GOD through prayers & struggle to fill their empty stomach to gain strength, otherwise the creatures lack nothing and are complete by all other means & aspects and hunger conveys that whosoever is food-dependant and eats GOD-created food to live or survive can never be a god or equal to GOD or another god but such a one is totally dependant on GOD, a lowly creature, a perfect beggar of GOD indeed. (2)

Chapter 53

Chapter

53

NAMES OF GOD

TO PAY THANKS & FOR THE FORGIVENESS

OF SINS WORSHIP GOD ONLY (1)

Every wise must prostrate in the presence of the Almighty by placing the forehead on ground to show the lowliness & the surrender of the intellect and to satisfy one’s heart-full belief in Almighty. Those who will perform their worship by such surrendering acts will secure themselves from troubles here & from the fire of Hell hereafter. (2)

GOD is GOD, needs-free, image-free and eternally above all, being the creator of all, and requires not a particular name to be captured by the image making mind or conscious as a thing or a person, anyhow GOD shows the generosity of GOD by permitting the creatures to call their GOD by any name when they need GOD and declares that all names of GOD are sacred & holy which are used by the worshippers for the Unseen, One Alone Almighty & All-able GOD, nothing resembles Whom. (3)

Chapter 54

Chapter

54

COMING OF THE JUDGMENT
& THE DAY OF GOD

According to the Scriptures, a day is coming, on which each & every act of the people will be judged by GOD. And on this day, GOD will bless the righteous people for their good acts and will throw the wrongdoers & the Devil & the followers of the Devil in the fire of Hell. (1)

And on this day, the fight between right & wrong and good & bad will come to an ultimate end. Forever will be the peace of Paradise & forever will burn the Hell with sinners in it. (2)

The mounted fear of this day will not let anyone speak, even for one’s own self because everyone will know that GOD knows each & everything concerning their heart & mind and will listen not to any justification of bad acts & will not accept any suggestion of people concerning judgment, therefore, no one will even speak to support or save the sinners because everyone will know that sinners are the enemies of GOD due to opposing the commandments of GOD. (3)

Since the Day of Judgment is the only day of judgment, therefore, making someone a savior of this day is equal to the denial of the most promised Day of GOD and the denial of this day is a non-belief of GOD. (4)

No one can change the promise of GOD and no one can oppose GOD in the decisions of GOD. So no one will speak in the favour of the followers of the Devil & the Devil on the Day of Judgment and every person will try to save one’s own skin from the fire by blaming others and what a day it will be on which the people-made saviors (messengers of GOD) will curse the people who believed them as saviors & will speak in the favour of GOD only and will declare that they were messengers only. (5)

Beware please! The Devil wants the denial of the Day of Judgment of GOD that is why the Devil attracts sinners to saviors other than GOD. (6)

The Devil’s call to saviors is

in fact a call of the Devil to Hell. (7)

And the call of the Devil is worthless for righteous people who consider GOD as their only Savior and act according to the commandments of GOD to follow the way of GOD for salvation. (8)

May GOD save & bless all those who understand the meaning of the Day of Judgment of GOD and consider not this day as a day of injustice & favouritism. (9)

Chapter 55

Chapter

55

INNOCENT PEOPLE

Innocent people never harm others by playing tactics and if they play something they play it to get their right, again not to harm others, on the other hand, clever people play tactics wickedly to harm others and keep on trying to get what belongs to others which they do not even deserve and sometimes they lose & sometimes they gain. According to the law of GOD, their gain is a loss if they gain and their loss is irrecoverable by all means. (1)

The simple-heartedness of innocent people ultimately leads them to faith and their innocence makes them believers, on the contrary, clever people due to their cleverness keep on finding the negative aspects of even the most positive matters and their cleverness always leads them to non-belief, so ultimately they say that what does this preacher want to preach, should we believe in One Alone GOD & follow this preacher, the way the foolish have believed & are following the commandments of GOD? Tell them that they are the ones who are foolish, being ignorant of the worth of truth & innocence. (2)

The preacher says, “Believe in GOD as a One Alone GOD & all other gods of people are unreal and trust in GOD & keep the faith that if GOD wants to bless you then no one can stop the blessing of GOD & you will be blessed and if GOD wants to put you in loss then no one can stop the GOD-commanded loss & you will suffer —— and believe in The Day of Judgment as The Day of GOD & do not believe in The Day of GOD as the day of other than GOD because only GOD saves and remember that only good acts performed according to the commandments of GOD will cause salvation and sinners will be thrown in Hell as the enemies of GOD along with their leaders & The Devil. So keep paying thanks to GOD on each blessing and keep asking for the forgiveness of sins to remain away from the fire of Hell and ignore not even the smallest detail of the commandments of GOD”. (3)

It is the trust in GOD which is known as faith and GOD means the One Alone Who causes all kinds of profit & loss and worship of GOD is performed for the forgiveness of sins & to pay thanks & to get help from GOD & to gain the bounties of GOD & to avoid loss. So those who worship GOD are always blessed and are not equal to the non-worshippers or the non-believers of GOD because non-believers & evildoers due to their acts always remain in loss. (4)

Chapter 56

Chapter

56

THE MISTAKE

OF ALL THE NATIONS

GOD sent messengers to establish the Lordship of GOD on earth and people established the messengers instead of GOD to worship them as gods & saviors and this is a fact which every worshipper of the messenger must know to save the end because this is the worst thing which will come up eventually in everybody’s mind on the Day of Judgment but it will be too late to realize. (1)

Everyone knows that GOD commands, respect your parents and this Commandment ends with the death of the parents and one can never serve, obey & please one’s parents after their death in any case. It is a fact that the people of the earth are still worshipping the messengers of GOD even after their death or departure. GOD is the Creator of life & death and is forever and GOD is Ever-living for all living beings. The last fact is that GOD will perish each and everyone because everyone is mortal and GOD will remain GOD even after the end of all things but the worshippers of perishable things & persons do not yet understand. (2)

Chapter 57

Chapter

57

REAL RELIGION

ALL THOSE WHO HAVE EYES WITH VISION

The faith is same for all religions and religions are the ways to follow the commandments of GOD our Lord and the true & real religions are those which are based on the teachings to perform the acts according to the revealed books of GOD our Lord and there is no religion which teaches to perform bad deeds, commit sins and crimes except those which are Satan led. (1)

The difference between faith and religion is simple. Faith, according to the teachings is:

1- Belief in GOD as one alone and only GOD.
2- Acceptance of the commandments of GOD for acts.
3- Keeping in view the Day of Judgment before & after the performance of acts.

The real religion is, the religion in which performance of the real faith is not a problem at all. (2)

Every faith other than the faith taught by GOD is satanic and every religion which leads to saviors & gods other than GOD is Satan-made and Satan-taught blind leaders & false religions lead people to the fire of Hell. (3)

Whosoever trusts in GOD must perform faith because faith is a great concern of the creatures with GOD. And this concern is shown with the obedience of GOD and the most obedient is the most concerned with GOD and the most concerned with GOD is a direct slave or a servant of GOD. (4)

Obedience of the servant according to the commandments of GOD causes peace of heart and the blessing of GOD. And a servant can never be equal to the master due to the difference of creature & Creator. (5)

Prayer or worship is essential to strengthen the faith and religions are ways of doing so. Religion is required by the faith because religion teaches how to establish the faith through acts according to the commandments of GOD to be a perfect servant of GOD the only Lord. (6)

Faith in GOD is a feeling concerning the trust in GOD and trust is a total strength of a real servant of GOD and GOD is available according to the potential of trust in GOD always because GOD deceives not and that is what miracles tell us. (7)

Religion is a way to express faith by following the commandments of GOD through different acts as requirements in the revealed books which different nations follow as a word of GOD our Lord. A real believer believes in all the teachings of the messengers of GOD and follows what is required through acts for salvation. (8)

Life is blessed as a time of prayer.
and
Earth is blessed as a house of prayer. (9)

And all are equal as you see, everyone has two eyes, two hands, etc. And GOD is Merciful to all and GOD is not a GOD of a certain nation but GOD belongs to all nations & everyone equally. And those who seek the mercy of GOD through acts of obedience of the GOD our Lord are the best among all. (10)

Chapter 58

Chapter

58

WORDS OF GOD

Words are silent voices and reading is a conversation. A reader of the words of GOD is the one who talks to GOD. (1)

Chapter 59

Chapter

59

NAME

A name is a pointer towards a specific thing and the name of a thing is not that thing. For example, the name of water is not water at all and can never be a remedy of quenching thirst. So, all those who use the words of GOD (verses of Holy scriptures) or the names of GOD or holy signs as saviors or as the remedy of the problems of life are far away from this Divine Truth that:

The name of a thing is not that thing  (1)

In fact, the name of GOD is not GOD but the word “GOD” is used for the ONE & ALONE Who is All-able, Almighty and Who hears the prayers of the worshippers and solves all kinds of problems. So worship not the verses of the holy Scriptures and the names of GOD as GOD, because it is equal to the worship of an idol or a god other than GOD, for example, as the word “bread” is not a bread and cannot satisfy a hungry person, the same way the names of GOD are names only and are not GOD, therefore, the spiritual leaders who teach people to worship the names of GOD as a remedy of all problems are not aware of Almighty GOD at all. (2)

Names of GOD are for a worshipper to be recited as a prayer in the presence of GOD for the remedy of problems. So whosoever recites the names of GOD as worship must keep in mind that one is performing the act of worship & prayer and GOD will solve the problems by accepting one’s worship & prayer. In fact GOD is All-able & Almighty and no one other than GOD is GOD at all. All things are perishable and all persons are mortals & their names are not gods, so the worship of GOD must be performed perfectly, keeping in view the might & ability of GOD. (3)

GOD is Absolute and even the attributes of GOD are not considerable as gods besides GOD and attributes of GOD are the means of introduction to GOD and the names of attributes are words of worship & prayers for us with the mercy of GOD. Keep in mind the names of GOD or the names of the attributes of GOD are not gods and all that is for the creatures of GOD to remember GOD. As believers of GOD believe, if GOD had not created creatures, even then it would not have made any difference to GOD. (4)

GOD first created the sense of creation and the sense of creation is not the creator of things, because the sense of creation formulates and makes things when commanded to do so by GOD as the Creator and that is what is behind the story of “Let it be”. (5)

Beware please!

Other than the GOD Almighty, all signs which are considered holy and the names of GOD which are believed as saviors and verses of holy Scriptures which are considered as a means of the solutions of problems are equal to idols and are not worth-worshipping and such things are worshipped as gods in the Satan-taught false religions only. (6)

Chapter 60

Chapter

60

CREATURES MUST KNOW
THAT THEIR LIFE IS
AN ORGANIZED DEATH.

In all creatures it is seen that babies are born, sometimes as active as their parents, for example, the babies of horses start walking in minutes and chicks of hens start eating within hours and babies of ducks can follow their mother in water after a few hours of their birth and sometimes babies remain blind and dependant for days but the most dependant baby is a baby of man which remains dependent for months and years and that is the first stage of mankind. (1)

And at the second stage mankind starts gaining power & knowledge and at the third stage overcomes all the creatures and rejoices power and knowledge as a leading creature for a maximum time and then after forty years at the fourth stage mankind starts losing strength and day by day starts becoming weak and ultimately returns to the first stage of dependency and becomes dependent on others again and then dies. (2)

The first and the fourth stage is the time of dependence of mankind and the second & third stage is the time of independence. (3)

In these four stages there is a message of the Creator of the mankind and through this system the following facts are revealed:

1- No one being mortal is capable to be a god other than GOD, Who is not the dependant of anyone being All-able and Almighty and Who is not passing age being the Creator of time, life and death. (4)

2- No one can achieve the ability & might to defeat death and to increase the time of life to become immortal or can do all things. Due to one’s limits in which one survives & remains dependent always, one is nothing but a lowly creature. (5)

3- One can die without food & water and one’s weakness grows without food otherwise everyone is complete as a creature and “food-taking” to live tells us that among creatures no one is All-able GOD. (6)

4- One must remain obedient to GOD even with knowledge & power bestowed because one is nothing without the dependence on GOD, the reason being that every profit is gained with the blessing of GOD and every loss happens with the commanded will of GOD. (7)

5- Only GOD must be remembered as a GOD and as a GOD, GOD must be worshipped for all needs because GOD created every creature as a needful creature and need is attached with every part of its body and the emptiness of its soul. GOD created needs & provisions for the creatures so that the creatures call GOD for the mercy of GOD being dependent on GOD and so that GOD shows mercy and satisfies the needs and blesses them with provisions when they ask for things through worship & prayers. (8)

To be blessed, one must

follow the commandments of GOD. (9)

Weakness to power and power to weakness, birth to life and life to death all things are from GOD, the Creator of life & death and all things. Therefore, all the praise belongs to GOD Alone. It must be remembered that this life is an organized system of death and everything will perish one day to be revived according to the promise of judgment. (10)

Chapter 61

Chapter

61

LOVE IS A GIFT OF GOD

Love of GOD appears as a love to make the loved ones the cause of peace, joy & pleasure for each other. (1)

Love is essential for friendship and friendship is care and care is to live for others and the oath of being together is a commitment to be for each other, caring and trustworthy always. (2)

Love is not lust or the feeling of sex among sexes. (3)

Love is a divine gift of GOD and is a legal relation of one with another to live in peace. Love is a need of all relations of all creatures and is a great provision & bounty of GOD. (4)

LOVE & HATRED

Love, with a divine cause is right because divine love breaks all indecent, inhuman and unnatural laws and makes ways to peace of the heart and hatred is wrong because it imposes indecent, inhuman and unnatural laws as orders and that is why without a positive cause it is also an evil. (5)

Chapter 62

Chapter

62

WHY DOES A CHILD CRY

AT THE TIME OF BIRTH?

RETURN TO GOD

The peace of companionship of GOD as a Merciful GOD is supreme & much more than the peace felt by a child in a mother’s lap, because the expulsion from the heavenly state of GOD makes a child cry even in the mother’s lap when a child takes birth & comes into this world. (1)

This can be understood by the example of how a child feels & reacts when it is taken away from the peace of the mother’s lap by unknown hands because the child cries again due to the same reason and everyone cries when one is forsaken or abandoned or left shocked by the beloved ones to suffer alone. (2)

ONLY A HUMAN BABY CRIES AT
THE TIME OF BIRTH

It also means that the kindness of GOD is especially bestowed upon mankind because in all other creatures their babies cry not at their time of birth. Please look around and realize how GOD is loving & kind to mankind and requires your return through following the commandments of GOD to be bestowed again with kindness, peace & love. (3)

EVERY LIVING BEING IS MOVING TO DEATH
SO FOLLOW THE RIGHT PATH TO GOD, TO LOVE GOD WITH TOTAL HEART TO GAIN THE LIFE WITHOUT END. (4)

Chapter 63

Chapter

63

REMEMBER YOUR LORD ONLY
FOR HELP AND FOR
ALL NEEDS,
KEEP SAYING AGAIN & AGAIN THE WORDS OF WORSHIP.

As in Love saying, “I love you” causes satisfaction each time and again & again pleases the beloved always without an end, the same way saying:

“I trust in GOD my LORD only.”

“Only GOD saves.”

“Only One Alone GOD is real.”

“My love is for GOD only.”

“GOD is above all.”

Each time causes peace of heart & soul and calling GOD as LORD, again & again through these divine words of worship bring blessings of GOD in reach. (1)

Chapter 64

Chapter

64

FRESH PAGES

OF

NEW KNOWLEDGE

WRITINGS

To explore the subjectivity of the objective universe, writers travel in its depth and bring realities to the surface in the form of language and readers travel to understand realities from the surface to its depth through language. (1)

Language is the only tool, which keeps the achievements of one’s conscious saved for others. That is how a reality explored by one belongs to all others & is explored and saved forever. (2)

An explored reality always changes the course of history, which means that one stands for all, and the achievement of one is the achievement of all, and that is the valuable aspect of human knowledge. (3)

So all of you who see this book must read it because this book can bring that historical change. We, on the behalf of the Holy Scriptures promise that if people will read and understand the message given in this book, ultimate change will occur and a new future will begin. (4)

Chapter 65

Chapter

65

SIGNATURE STAMP

CENTRAL LINE WITH A MIRROR IMAGE SHOWING
THE ONENESS OF GOD
& ONENESS IN THE CREATURES
OF GOD. (1)

ONE

‘ONE’ is always written in a vertical line, for example: 1 (2)

GOD created two eyes for one vision, two ears to hear one voice and made the body of all living beings in a perfect balanced design across one straight central line. So all creatures in their creation bear this similarity, for example, if we put a straight line in the center of a living being to divide it in two equal parts starting from top to bottom or head to toe, it will divide the creatures into two equal parts. It is a divine truth that the straight line, which means one & is found in everyone, is a common feature of all living beings to convey the oneness of the Creator of all creatures. (3)

It may be an octopus or a star fish, a mosquito or a fly, a butterfly or a moth, a donkey or a horse, a camel or an elephant, a cat or a rat, a lion or a goat, a man or a woman — everyone is designed by the Supreme Designer, across the base of a straight central line, so that through this common factor all thinkers know that the Designer Who made all the creatures is one. (4)

The central line, which is found in every living being, dividing it into two equal parts in fact is a signature-stamp of their Creator. All creatures bearing this sign of the One Creator lay their eggs & babies from their centers and reveal that they belong to one central origin of their creation, the origin ordained by only One Creator. (5)

Flowers, fruits, leaves & other nature-grown things along with living beings, due to the central line give the message of the oneness of their Creator and every observer can easily read and understand that all created ones belong to One Almighty Creator, because each one bears the digit of “1” written in a straight vertical line in its center showing the Designer’s oneness. Thousands of leaves and thousands of flowers and thousands of fruits and thousands of seeds and thousands of other creations through their central line are singing the song of oneness of an Alone Creator since inception. (6)

GOD is Supreme Who blessed mankind with the sense to write “one” as a digit always in a straight line and then enabled them to observe the central straight line in all creatures, which reveals that each creature belongs to only One Creator Who is One & Alone and that there is no other creator. Since not even a single creature is found other than the centrally designed creatures of GOD, therefore, everyone can easily understand that there is no god other than GOD. (7)

Whole universe is harmonized with the basic central line in all creations & creatures to tell that only one creator exists and there is no other creator; and all creations & creatures belong not to any god other than GOD, the One Alone Lord of all the creatures. (8)

So our LORD is one, the One Alone All-able Creator & Supreme Designer of all things, known as Almighty GOD. Thanks to GOD who answered these ancient questions:

1- How can we witness that our GOD is one & there is no other GOD?

2- What makes us believe that our creator is only One GOD?

3- Where is it written that there is only one Creator and there is no other creator of this universe?

If you can read, then read the readable “1” which is written in the center of every creature proving that “One” is for One Creator GOD. (9)

REMEMBER ALWAYS

Resembles none GOD is one —The One & Alone Creator of all things, evident from the “One” written in the center of all kinds of creatures. (10)

SO TO BELIEVE IN THE REAL ONE GOD, READ THE ONE WRITTEN ON EVERYONE AS A SIGNATURE OF THE ONE & ALONE DESIGNER OF ALL CREATURES. (11)

Chapter 66

Chapter

66

KNOWLEDGE CHANGES US.

In the most simple & clear language of today, for these facts we found no name other than The Divine Truth or Mega Facts, because these facts can change the fortune of the readers. If you ask, “What will these Mega Facts change effectively?” The answer is

“Our future & us” (1)

Chapter 67

Chapter

67

APPLES

There are nine apples, choose one of them to eat. See how you select and then ponder over your selection.

1- The first apple has a worm inside and the worm is eating it and the worm is visible.

2- The second apple is pressed by others and is spoiled by others and has become rubbish.

3- The third apple has stains on its outside & also in its inside.

4- The fourth apple is an apple but is not of its natural shape.

5- The fifth one is an apple which has been eaten by birds and has bite marks on it.

6- The sixth apple is golden of its kind but is unripe so it looks green.

7- The seventh apple is already sold to someone.

8- The eighth apple is a good apple but the shopkeeper is using it for the sale of his apples by making the customers taste it slice by slice.

9- The ninth apple is fully ripe, well colored and beautiful in appearance and good in its flavour & taste and is perfect indeed and is the best among all.

These are nine apples in total with their apparent qualities. Which one will you select and what type of apple will you reject? (1)

The reason behind giving you this example of selection is to make you understand that how GOD will judge and choose the righteous people on the Day of Judgment for the heavens.

GOD will choose the perfect, the way you choose the best.

When the teacher stopped telling this, a student asked:

Dear Sir, why did you give the example of apples?

The teacher replied: all these apples are like MORTALS.

1- The first one is a mortal whose worldly desires are finishing him up and who has fully forgotten the Day of Judgment. That is why I said, “The first apple has a worm inside and the worm is eating it and the worm is visible.”

2- The second one is a mortal who follows the evil of others and has become a devil in fact. That is why I said, “The second apple is pressed by others and is spoiled by others and has become rubbish.”

3- The third one is a mortal who commits all types of sins. That is why I said, “The third apple has stains on its outside & also in its inside.”

4- The fourth one is a mortal who follows not his nature positively and follows the negativity of evildoers. That is why I said, “The fourth apple is an apple but is not of its natural shape.”

5- The fifth one is a mortal whom devils have made a sinner & criminal. That is why I said, “The fifth one is an apple which has been eaten by birds and has bite marks on it.”

6- The sixth one is a mortal who is lacking in belief and makes no effort to become a righteous one. That is why I said, “The sixth apple is golden of its kind but is unripe so it looks green.”

7- The seventh one is a mortal who is a mental slave of evil wishes & evildoers. That is why I said, “The seventh apple is already sold to someone.”

8- The eighth one is a good mortal but is being used by evil leaders for the wrong & satanic cause. That is why I said, “The eighth apple is a good apple but the shopkeeper is using it for the sale of his apples by making the customers taste it slice by slice.”

9- The ninth one is a righteous mortal who is righteous in deeds and rightly guided by GOD in every way of his life and is an ideal of its own kind, perfect indeed and the best among all. That is why I said, “The ninth apple is fully ripe, well colored and beautiful in appearance and good in its flavour & taste and is perfect indeed and is the best among all.”

Ponder over all the above-mentioned kinds of human beings and “SEE WHICH TYPE OF MORTAL YOU ARE”. (2)

GOD WILL CHOOSE THE SAME WAY AS YOU CHOOSE. (3)

After choosing an apple, ponder over your way of selection and then see how you judge the one for you. I am telling you the truth .The way you choose good fruit from a fruit basket and reject spoiled fruit and throw it away, the same way GOD will choose the righteous people from all nations on the Day of Judgment, so work hard to be a righteous mortal and remember what I have told you. (4)

Chapter 68

Chapter

68

ARK OF FAITH

All those who believe in One Alone Almighty GOD and perform good acts for salvation on the Day of Judgment are in the ark of the true faith. Their faith and acts with the grace of GOD will not let them & their ark sink in the floods of worldly matters or in the depths of melting fires of Hell. (1)

Chapter 69

Chapter

69

ABOUT GOD IT IS
WRITTEN IN ALL THE SCRIPTURES

We must respect and honour GOD our Lord by following the commandments of GOD in all kinds of matters & acts for success & salvation. (1)

If we will not care, everything will go in vain and the purpose of our creation will be held as a waste and that will make us the fuel of Hell. (2)

Fortunately or unfortunately, there is no choice. We will have to accept it or we will have to face it and that is why the most important thing in our life is faith & acts and no one can escape and the one who will try to escape will fall in Hell by choice because GOD is calling us to heaven by showing us the right way. In all the Scriptures GOD calls us, not to go to Hell, therefore, the call of GOD is well explained fire of Hell and its torment. We have very little time on earth and our life is not a time to waste. (3)

Be available to GOD because GOD is available to all, with mercy & love calling all to the path, which leads to Heaven, a destination which is GOD ordained where everything is forever with the joy of heart & mind. (4)

Chapter 70

Chapter

70

FRIENDS AND ENEMIES

In principle, if someone does not answer you, it means that such a one does not care about you and if someone deceives or lies with you it means that such a one does not respect you and if someone does not obey you it means that such a one is your enemy and that is what GOD ordained as a judgment and nothing goes against it. (1)

Chapter 71

Chapter

71

REAL, REALITY OR FACT

KNOWLEDGE IS A GAIN OF INTELLECT.

The five senses are windows which open in the unlimited apparent and hidden universe and through which the universe enters in creatures and prepares a state of mind, which can easily be molded into language. This mind-made state is a sort of transferable map prepared in the light of our experience and nature of understanding. And whatever we communicate is a news and every news becomes knowledge. To explain knowledge, it is said that knowledge is a treasure of information based upon the study of the universe gained through experience. Therefore, whatsoever the senses can capture can become knowledge, called by us as real, reality or fact.

It clearly means that the senses are the source to know, realize and capture the apparent and hidden things of the universe. (1)

In the light of this information, the question arises, that how can we believe GOD Who is beyond senses? In the light of the above information, the answer is very simple, that GOD is the Creator of senses and all things which the senses can capture, but as nothing resembles GOD, GOD can not be encompassed with the senses but can be realized as the Creator of all things. Simply, the universe based upon realities belongs to the Real, known as GOD. When we say “The Real GOD” it clearly means the Real of realities, the Creator of creation & all things including our senses, which capture & encompass all things. (2)

The above-mentioned standard of reality to declare a thing as a real thing cannot help to understand the status of the Real of realities, Who is above all things & senses. GOD commands us to believe GOD as an Unseen GOD because GOD is not a thing and if GOD would have been a thing, then GOD would not have commanded us to believe GOD as an Unseen GOD. The nature of the commandment to believe tells us that nothing resembles GOD and GOD is GOD, which further means the Real of all realities & Creator of all things. (3)

GOD being beyond everything is above all ideas and is also beyond the senses, Whom words can not explain. (4)

Real GOD means the Real of reality, beyond imagination, being the Creator of senses & all things. Nothing resembles Whom and Who is All-capable & Almighty. (5)

Chapter 72

Chapter

72

VISION IS UNSEEN
BUT SEES ALL THINGS.

The brain & its conceiving capability is not capable of conceiving GOD because nothing resembles GOD & the brain conceives things only but the existence of the brain perfectly reveals GOD; the way we cannot see our vision and see all things with eyes, the same way, we can see all things but cannot see their Creator and as eyes cannot see without light, the heart can not witness the omnipotence of GOD without faith and only believers find the GOD as their All-able Lord. (1)

Our brain conceives only two types of things:

1- Things, which the senses can capture & are knowledge based.
2- Things, which the heart can realize through mind & are wisdom based.

BRAIN AS BRAIN & HEART AND
HEART AS HEART & BRAIN

We have two brains & two hearts. Our first brain is concerned with physical things and the second brain is concerned with metaphysical things and the second brain is called the heart. Our first heart (the brain) is concerned with the physical matters & our second heart (the heart) is concerned with metaphysical matters and the first heart is called our brain and these two brains & two hearts are four sources but are known to us as two sources of understanding. (2)

In fact, we are a cosmos & universe within the cosmos & universe with our heart & brain. The heart is a cosmic sense, and the brain is a hard disc loaded with the universe and the use of both enlarges our wisdom & knowledge and increases our capability of understanding. (3)

As one can say that “I exist because my senses exist and my eyes exist because I see” and no one can raise any objection on these simple sayings, in the same way, if someone says that the Creator exists because creation exists, one should have no objection, because belief & non-belief as a work of heart depends upon one’s own realization. (4)

Since all things are seen & imaginable, therefore, all imaginable things reveal that an unseen & an unimaginable Super Power exists. Because seeing is a limit for the limited and we can see only what we can see, therefore, what we cannot see perfectly exists and the same sense & information is behind this saying that “GOD exists and nothing resembles GOD and GOD is All-able, the Creator of all things.” (5)

Every mortal is in fact a brain & a heart, while the rest of the body is just like a ring in the tail and the senses are the sources which link a mortal to the universe and show not even a glimpse of their Creator Who is Unseen and Who can only be realized through realization which can be a combined act of heart and brain because THE HEART IS A BRAIN OF THE UNSEEN UNIVERSE AND THE BRAIN IS A HEART OF THE SEEN UNIVERSE. (6)

Since Real GOD is Unseen, GOD can be realized only with the heart, and GOD is virtually heart-realized, not a brain-touched GOD. (7)

On the ordinary level, GOD is realized only by the attributes of GOD and GOD on the extraordinary level is believed by the great acts which GOD performs to bless or to rescue the believers of GOD after their prayers. (8)

Chapter 73

Chapter

73

TRUE LORD

GOD is a true Lord who blesses us with friends. If someone serves a friend for the sake of GOD, to appreciate GOD and to pay thanks to GOD then one will never lose one’s friend, and GOD will strengthen their relationship. But if someone will serve the friend as a beneficent to be prosperous or with the hope that the friend will cause some benefits & profits in return of one’s services rendered, then he’ll not only lose the friend but will face damages & losses done by the same friend as an enemy, as a punishment of ignoring GOD and making a lord other than GOD because no one other than GOD can cause any profit. GOD-blessed friends are GOD-made companions and their cooperation enables us to follow the commandments of GOD successfully. (1)

Chapter 74

Chapter

74

IDOL

(A god other than GOD)

A thing or a person, which is considered beneficial & a savior other than GOD is an idol of the one who believes so. And the worship of idols is the worst sin, which will never be forgiven on the Day of Judgment. (1)

And worship means the three following acts:

1- To praise to please.
2- To bow down to show lowliness.
3- To beg to gain or to ask for help.

Please remember always, Hell will be filled with the worshippers of idols as it is already told in all the revealed Scriptures. (2)

Chapter 75

Chapter

75

KNOWLEDGE AND MIGHT

GOD created knowledge and might to make every will of GOD happen rightly. And GOD Who is All-able ordained perfection and based it upon unchangeable calculations. GOD created an organized universe to be realized as an Organizer and created nothing on accidental basis to mislead the minds. (1)

Whatever we can calculate can never be considered as accidental, like days and nights, hours and minutes and the speed of light and this information can never be changed. GOD did all this for the mankind, so that they could conquer earth and space by calculation. That is why man experiments on the earth and in space but always lives in the perfection of calculation. GOD is Supreme and GOD created all those who can calculate & all calculators & all things which are being calculated, and GOD is above all calculations. (2)

Those who say that life is born due to a chance in fact do not see properly the process of birth and beginning of life. Life is blessed even today to those who get ready for it through the process of birth and each & every step of birth takes place in the state of calculations and nothing happens due to any chance. So people contradict nature when they say that life was born due to an accident & chance.

ACCIDENT
OR
IGNORANCE

In the systems of the cosmos & universe, even an accident is footed on calculations and this is evident from its results. It seems abrupt to us due to its rapid actions & reactions, but in the cosmos it is a perfect duration in which calculations are taking place and are putting certain orders in disorders and disorders in another kind of calculated orders and these new orders are again showing some positive or negative results. Therefore, saying that the universe was born due to an accident and it is not a creation and declaring the accident as an uncalculated happening, is nothing but ignorance. (3)

You can believe GOD through a test. Tell your friends to believe, that last night a printing press produced a dictionary of two hundred thousand words accidentally and then show them that dictionary and ask everyone to believe you. If no one believes you and everyone doubts and suggests you to see a psychologist because you are a liar & are talking nonsense, and if everyone tells you that such an accident can never happen and the production of a dictionary can never be considered as a production by accident, your test will be complete and this will let you believe that if a dictionary, which is a book of words & names only can never be the result of an accident, then how can this universe in which billions of organized seen & unseen things exist, be the result of an accident, instead of a creation of the Creator? (4)

Everyone knows that a dictionary is a book of the names of seen & unseen things, things which exist in the universe and in fact the universe is a book of things & a dictionary is a book of their names, and a dictionary is a limited universe based on the names of things which exist perfectly in the universe. So how can those who believe that a dictionary is not an accidental production & is the work of a printer, refuse to accept with the intellect that the universe is a creation of GOD, based on perfection & is not the result of any accident?  Let yourself see the ignorance behind this saying that there is no GOD who created everything and all the things happened due to an accident in the stock of matter; yes, only in the state of ignorance one who wants to be a non-believer due to personal reasons can believe so. (5)

Chapter 76

Chapter

76

APPRECIATION

All appreciation & praise belongs to GOD, the Lord of the Universe. The person who appreciates GOD only, belongs to GOD. And the person, who appreciates a god or gods other than GOD or a person to beg or to pay thanks or to pray, belongs to other than god or gods or the person whom he appreciates. And whosoever appreciates other than GOD, will never be led on the right path. (1)

Chapter 77

Chapter

77

EASY SALVATION

PRAISE NOT THE SAVIORS OTHER THAN GOD FOR THE SAKE OF SALVATION AND WORSHIP NOT THE PEOPLE-MADE IDOLS FOR PROSPERITY. YOUR LORD IS ONE ALONE, THE ONLY ALMIGHTY GOD AND THE PROMISE OF SALVATION ACCORDING TO THE WORD OF GOD IS WITH THOSE ONLY WHO ARE LOYAL TO ONE ALONE GOD, THE SAVIOR OF ALL.  (1)

The true religion of GOD since the beginning of this world is:

TO BELIEVE IN ONE ALONE GOD AS A SAVIOR___ TO PERFORM GOOD DEEDS___ TO BELIEVE IN THE DAY OF JUDGEMENT AFTER RESURRECTION. (2)

Chapter 78

Chapter

78

COSMIC FILM

Cosmic film was released with the beginning of the universe. GOD Almighty produced it and kept on showing the trailers of power in all ages. Its Script was always revealed in the form of Holy Scriptures and the message of GOD was given to the masses. (1)

The Holy words of the revealed books tell everything about this film right from the beginning to the end and also let us know about another beginning & another endless time. The stories in the Holy words allegorically show good and bad characters in accordance with their deeds telling us about the fate of good and bad. All dialogues of the Day of Judgment which is fatal and will happen to us are revealed in detail and even before its happening we can know it and can hear all the dialogues of the characters of the day. The Holy words tell us that the good will rejoice in Heavens and the bad will face the hardest time in Hell. GOD knows everything of all the ages because GOD is time-free and is eternally above all and as the Creator of time, GOD knows all which the audience has not yet seen; all about the past and all about the present and all about the future. (2)

Messengers of GOD tried their best to let the people know the details of all kind of happenings of this cosmic film and taught their followers how to place themselves in the place of good characters and provided them all the necessary details to play their role. (3)

What people need to do is to put their characters positively in the proper place according to the knowledge given to them, to become heroes of this film. It has been told that everyone stands an equal chance. Good people will be placed in the great Gardens due to the performance of their roles according to the commandments, and bad people will go to Hell because of the selection of their evil ways. Everything and every end is already told & ordained in this movie as the will of the Producer and according to the will of the Producer, everyone is free to be on one’s own chosen way. (4)

As far as the Producer is concerned, the Producer has shown the right ways for the future and has given enough threats to the wrongdoers so that they may pay heed to avoid evil ways and bad acts. On the way to the future, on this earth under heaven, everyone is on one’s own will. Since one can obey or disobey GOD independently, good acts will bring good fruits and bad acts will cause punishment to wrongdoers, principally, as a judgment. Free will itself reveals this divine truth but very few know this. (5)

Chapter 79

Chapter

79

TIME FIX

Creatures are fixed in the present and can not move back in the past to correct their acts or to make a change in them and the reason for this fix is to keep the record safe till it is required by the Ordainer of judgment. (1)

Creatures have no power over their future to make it of their choice and are helpless against all comings, happenings and incidents and that is to keep the moral state alive as the court of GOD and to impose the will & decisions of GOD. That is the time fix called “the present” in our world providing us a chance to earn the future through acts. Bad acts bring bad time and good acts bring good time and there will be no change in this fix till the last day of this world and “the Day of Judgment”. (2)

Chapter 80

Chapter

80

EARNING OF THE FUTURE

Those who put others in trouble, pain and torture by doing injustice & aggression and by causing harm & loss and cause fear & chaos will earn what they do and they will find all that in return. In simple words, everyone will face or earn what one has done with others and at the time of return, one’s acts will be measured according to the feelings & loss of those who were targeted as a prey. (1)

Those who have benefited the creatures of GOD positively according to the commandments of GOD and have taken care of all, have earned a good & prosperous future, which will be without an end. (2)

It was told to all the people by all the wise that: “do for others what you want others to do with you and don’t do what you don’t want others to do with you” and by saying so, the wise handed over the scale of judgment & future in everybody’s own hands and that is why GOD says that one is a judge of one’s own self, over one’s own acts. (3)

On the Day of Judgment, one will find what one has earned. The Day of Judgment is a great day of the return of the acts performed by the creatures. (4)

Chapter 81

Chapter

81

A GREAT RESEARCH

When after almost two thousand years of ignorance, Son of Man announced that the word “Trinity” never appears in the Bible and from Adam to uptill now, the messengers of GOD never believed in “Trinity” and as a well mentioned mega fact of the Bible, Abraham  (BRHM peace be upon him) was a true believer of One & Alone Almighty GOD, all the servants of GOD called it a great research, “cheers”. (1)

Chapter 82

Chapter

82

BEST RELIGION

All religions, which preach that “Salvation” on the Day of Judgment is based upon the three following things, are true in spirit:

1- To believe in One Alone Almighty GOD and not to believe in any “savior” or “helper” other than GOD or a “protector” other than All-able GOD and strictly avoid believing in gods & saviors & helpers & protectors who are unreal & are people-made or Satan-made to worship for benefits besides or other than the Almighty Real GOD. (1)

2- To perform good acts according to the revealed commandments of GOD. (2)

3- To believe in the Day of Judgment as the day of the judgment of acts not as the day of saviors. (3)

Chapter 83

Chapter

83

THE CREATION OF MAN

It was clay and water with which GOD created the seed of living beings and among living beings, All-able & Almighty GOD created man, with an independent will & self with the knowledge of all things, to put him in the test and to see how he responds independently to the commandments of GOD, his Lord Almighty. (1)

Man was a creation with a perfect free will & discretion. GOD blessed him with a female and GOD raised generations & tribes and GOD spread them on the earth and in every age commanded them through messengers to judge their obedience. GOD ordained for him and for his dependents a day of judgment and created Heaven for the obedient & Hell for the disobedient. So, take care and always choose the right way with your free will to be safe, because between the law of GOD and your will & choice there is no one other than GOD to affect the judgment of GOD. (2)

The law of GOD is good for the good & bad for the bad and each good or bad result of acts depends on one’s freedom of choice. (3)

GOD blessed us with freedom of choice and freedom of choice tells us that we are in a state of test and GOD ordained death to declare the end of test. This life is nothing but the test ordained for us by our GOD our LORD. (4)

Embrace the truth, choose right and act according to the commandments of GOD to pass this test. And remember only GOD forgives sins which cause all kinds of problems & troubles. (5)

Chapter 84

Chapter

84

THE KNOWLEDGE OF
CREATION

Before creating the dark and the light, GOD created the sense of creation and the sense of creation lets us know that no one is the creator of GOD. The Almighty Creator or Real GOD is not a creature. There was never & ever any god other than GOD our Lord and there will be never & ever any god other than the GOD our Lord and GOD is the Creator who created everyone & everything. (1)

GOD never gave the knowledge of creation to anyone and that is a great reason to believe GOD as an only Creator. Even today in the most modern times, no one can create the seed of anything. Even if all the creatures gather and want to create a seed they will find themselves helpless and unable. Therefore, believe that your Lord, the Supreme Almighty GOD is the One Alone GOD, Absolute & Unseen & is the Only One Alone Creator and no one other than the Creator is a creator of anything and GOD is not a creature of any other god & GOD must be believed as GOD, as no one can create a seed even today, no one can be considered as GOD or equal to GOD. (2)

If one will ponder over the creation of a seed then one will find the answers of all the questions concerning creation & GOD and the creation of the seed will reveal that there is no other god at all. And if you already believe that, then seek refuge in GOD through obedience. Ask forgiveness for your sins and pray to GOD for the removal of bad times & all kinds of your problems. You will find that GOD is always Merciful and Kind, Who helps, saves and solves all problems. Just keep on saying, “Oh GOD our LORD we worship none but only YOU for help.” (3)

Chapter 85

Chapter

85

EVIL MEN & WOMEN

Evil men and women always attempt to gain prosperity through negative decisions & means. That’s why they commit sins and break the law and cause harm to everyone. They are evil, making life miserable for others. The book of their deeds is their earning, a report of negativity which is nothing but a record of their evil & devilish acts performed to gain worldly pleasures and to earn punishment & torment. These men and women will gain nothing but the same what they earned, loss here and hereafter. (1)

RIGHTEOUS PEOPLE

Righteous men and women always attempt to gain prosperity through positive decisions. That’s why they perform good deeds, follow the commandments of GOD & all kinds of laws of the state & humanity and are not an unnecessary hindrance for anyone. They are peaceful in love with peace. The book of their acts is a record of their positivity, which is nothing but deeds done to serve GOD in favour of humanity. These men and women will gain salvation & prosperity by the will of GOD their Lord, here and hereafter. (2)

Chapter 86

Chapter

86

GOOD

GOD created everything, the whole universe and then created ‘you’ and gave you the knowledge of good and bad. So do good, because GOD, through life, blessed you the time to do good to meet the good of GOD. (1)

Chapter 87

Chapter

87

BEWARE PLEASE

Do not make an image of GOD and worship it. Whosoever will do so will be held as an enemy of GOD. Nothing resembles GOD. Things are things and can never be GOD. Things may be of any kind, physical or metaphysical, existent or non existent (idols or gods & goddesses of people). Whatsoever can be captured, touched or felt by the senses is not GOD. Worship GOD, Honour GOD and Serve GOD and always remember that GOD is Unseen. In this world whosoever is worshipping image or image like things is not worshipping the Almighty Unseen GOD of all the things in heavens and on earth. (1)

Chapter 88

Chapter

88

SENSE OF REALITY

In the world of facts concerning things, whatsoever is captured by the senses or the mind, seen or unseen is real because in reality, senses are made to capture things only & to declare them real & unreal but in the world of faith concerning GOD, whatsoever is captured by the senses or mind, seen or unseen can never be the real GOD and if it is believed as GOD, it is unreal because the Real GOD can never be captured by the imagination & senses, being the creator of the imagination & senses. Since nothing resembles GOD & GOD is an Unseen GOD, therefore, GOD is believed as GOD, the real of reality & the Creator of all things, not as a thing or like a thing. (1)

Unseen GOD can be realized by the heart with faith only. After having GOD with real faith through the acceptance of faith in GOD & the practice of good acts & the performance of prayers in the presence of GOD, GOD is fully realized by the heart of a believer and once GOD is realized, GOD is realized forever. (2)

GOD says:

‘I and I alone Am GOD and all other gods are unreal.’

We know that all other people-made gods are very much seen and can be perceived and imagined easily. Since they are man-made imaginable images or dimensional bodies or structures, living or dead, perishable & breakable, they are things, not gods. They are nothing but things and things or a thing can never be the real GOD. “Nothing resembles GOD” clearly means that GOD, the Creator of all things is not a thing. The god which the mind can perceive is a thing or is equal to a thing and an imaginable god can never be the creator of imagination and that is why a defined god can never be the real GOD. GOD can never be touched or captured with the sources of the mind and as an introduction to GOD, one can say, “Nothing resembles GOD.” (3)

Chapter 89

Chapter

89

SEEN OR UNSEEN
CREATURES OF THE WORLDS

Angels are those who are positive by nature or by strict obedience of the Lord Almighty and who make not mistakes in following the commandments of GOD. Whosoever they are, whether they fly or crawl, swim or walk. (1)

Humans are those who are humble and positive for all due to realization and defend positivity against negativity according to the laws of nature (commandments of the GOD our LORD) whosoever they are, whether they fly or crawl, swim or walk. (2)

Genies are those who perform mighty tasks to obey GOD whosoever they are, whether they fly or crawl, swim or walk. (3)

Devils are those who are selfish and negative for all and in favour of negativity always offend positivity and act against nature by disobeying the law, whatsoever & whosoever they are, whether they fly or crawl, swim or walk. (4)

Animals are those who follow their desires only. Such ones live for desires, serve for desires and obey for desires. Desires make their tail or tongue swing in obedience. Lust, hunger & sex drives them to commit bad acts and they bite in reaction when they are kicked away due to their selfishness and when disappointment ruins their efforts & dreams, they become the enemies of their friends & all other concerned harmless people due to their greed & pride. Their negativity is the worst and their positivity is negativity always. Whosoever they are, whether they fly or crawl, swim or walk. (5)

So, apart from the physical & creaturely appearance due to free will & choice to act, all the creatures are equal in the book of law for the blessing of the Almighty, All-able and Merciful GOD our LORD. (6)

Beware please! The Devil can appear in any of these guises to deceive you. You can recognize the devil by the devil’s devilish offers & temptations. (7)

Chapter 90

Chapter

90

CLAY AND WATER

A soul is a commandment of GOD, and the soul organizes life and uses clay & water to make its body and to grow & survive becomes a living being and acts with a free will & discretion to show its freedom. All living things are clay & water and all living things eat and drink clay & water available to them as their food, processed by the botanical processors known as plants. (1)

Outputs of plants such as flowers, seeds, fruits & gases are not only used by living beings as their food to fill all kinds of deficiencies but are also important to feed & charge their bodies with energy. Plants extract clay & water from the earth according to the requirements of the bodies of living beings and without plants, life cannot exist. Eating living beings as food by the living being is nothing but the eating of extracts of plants because the flesh of living beings is made of plants, clay & water. (2)

LIFE IS A SHORT TIME STORY

All living beings (creatures) eat creatures (things). And finally when their organized bodies of clay & water and their living time come to an end, their bodies disperse, then their clay & water mix with the clay & water of the earth and everything returns to its origin, clay & water. (3)

Clay & water remains clay & water always. Clay which is used by the soul as its body and water which becomes its blood full of its spirit and the sense of life which came to this earth from faraway galaxies are not the relatives of the ashes of the sun which parted from the sun to form the planet earth and if they were the same as the ashes of the sun, our earth would have been a dead planet like other planets of the solar system. As we can see, clay & water which produces greenery & life is not found everywhere on the earth and the ashes of the sun are still dead and that is evident from the barren parts of the earth, where even rain causes not any change. (4)

The clay & water which living beings wear as their body were processed somewhere far from the solar system and then were sent to this Earth to become the creatures of the earth. Clay & water are originally based on multi-dimensional qualitative aspects to become enriched & valuable things such as ripe fruits, beautiful birds, colourful flowers, tasty food and the instruments of the senses, watching eyes, hearing ears, touching hand, tasting tongue, smelling nose and the whole world of mind & heart to feel & realize the facts. Creatures with feelings & emotions do not support the idea that the planet Earth is nothing but the ashes of the Sun but the creatures tell another story due to their existence & the complex process of creation and raise many questions about the generator of life, organizer of systems & destroyer of all, a Mighty & All-able Ever-living Creator of life & death. The bird that sings a song of praise daily before dawn, announces that all creatures belong to a Supreme Creator. (5)

Chapter 91

Chapter

91

DENIAL

The act of the denial of GOD is always performed against GOD. In the world of GOD, those who deny GOD, they in fact deny “the acceptance” only. And their denial makes no difference to the existence of GOD. It is a ponderable fact that only whosoever exists can be denied and whosoever does not exist cannot be denied even. Therefore:

“DENIAL OF GOD TELLS THAT GOD EXISTS.” (1)

In the minds in which GOD is denied, nothing else but ignorance exists only.

The denial of a non-believer is normally due to personal reasons such as interest in sins and only sinners reject the belief because GOD permits not sins. (2)

In the world of GOD, “belief in GOD” is a blessing of GOD, only for those who honour GOD only and avoid sins of all kinds and follow decent ways & the laws of nature to live, and to remain reasonable & trustworthy, they break not their pledge. (3)

Chapter 92

Chapter

92

THE ABSOLUTE CREATOR

Almighty GOD is the Creator Who creates and no one is able to create even a particle of dust. Fish lay eggs and eggs lay fish and every fish is a male or a female, in the world of GOD.

“MORTAL-MADE THINGS NEITHER LAY NOR ARE THEY MALES OR FEMALES”. (1)

By the grace of GOD, a mortal can make many things, but a mortal can never create a male or a female and without a male & a female, the birth of a seed is impossible. And even if a mortal can make a model of a seed, it will be without a soul. And a seed without a soul is not a seed because it is a dead thing & cannot grow. The soul of a seed is a commandment of GOD, which formulates its life and body. (2)

NO ONE OTHER THAN GOD IS GOD BECAUSE NO ONE OTHER THAN GOD CAN CREATE A SEED. (3)

A mortal must ponder over an egg and should think about the liquid in it, which turns into a living creature composed of thousands of delicate features. A mortal must observe how a seed breaks and comes out of the earth a green needle head and then turns into a strong green tree. And then how flowers & fruits appear on the tree. And how after that they change their colour and ripen. And what an amazing time when fruits change into the sweet flavours of their kind. Only One Alone Almighty GOD holds all this. And creations of GOD, which resemble not with GOD, reveal to us nothing but GOD. (4)

A mortal when sees the sweets of a sweet-maker, never rejects the idea of the sweet-maker but when a mortal sees fruits he rejects the idea of a fruit-maker and doubts arise in his mind and due to these doubts, never accepts the fruits as a creation of GOD. Though fruits are much more complicated in creation, better in taste, useful for health and identical in shapes, colours and flavours and then contain their seeds in them which contain plants & trees of their kind. Though a mortal knows that a mortal is not capable of making males and females and their seeds, yet thinks & claims one’s self wise enough to refuse the existence of the Creator, while one’s denial of GOD is an open proof of one’s ignorance. (5)

Let the mortal know that one’s knowledge which cannot create even a seed is ordained limited so that being not a creator, one could accept the existence of the Absolute one alone Creator of all things; it is only one’s own doubts & lack of knowledge that make one unwise, otherwise, one can easily ponder over the process of creation & organization and believe in the Creator & Organizer without doubts, confidently. (6)

NO DOUBT

There must be no doubt in the Creator because no one can make a seed and never will be able to create a thing which comes out of a seed or an egg. The wisdom of a wise is meant for believing in GOD and to lead life as commanded by the Creator, positively without sins & other evil acts, to be blessed. (7)

Chapter 93

Chapter

93

ALL-ABLE GOD

Believing in gods other than GOD tells that GOD is not yet known as the Omnipotent & All-able & Almighty GOD by the people though many messengers of GOD came & preached the belief in one alone GOD. And still they do not know that when they call friends of GOD to beg from GOD, they commit the worst sin of declaring GOD Almighty a handicapped GOD. (GOD forbid) — So let the people know that the all-ability of the All-able & Almighty GOD is the real introduction to GOD and all other persons are handicapped. (1)

and

THERE IS NO GOD BUT ONE ALONE GOD

GOD is All-able. All-ability emerged as a sense of creation, the sense of creation emerged as a might of all kinds, all kinds of might emerged as knowledge of perfection and knowledge of perfection emerged as a sense of commandment: “Let the creations be”. And that is what GOD revealed to us through

“LET IT BE.” (2)

Through “Let it be” the might of creation & knowledge of perfection brought forth all the seen & unseen of the worlds to reveal the All-able GOD. That is how GOD introduced GOD. Power of creation is the first attribute of GOD that is known to mankind and the knowledge of things was ordained as a key to explore the creation and to facilitate the appreciation of GOD Almighty & also as the most proper, simple & easy source to know GOD. Gaining knowledge is gaining an introduction to GOD & the creations of GOD. (3)

In the beginning, knowledge of creation caused the act of creation and creation was ordained as the source of knowledge for the creatures and that is why even today, knowledge leads to acts and acts lead to knowledge and creatures proceed & succeed in life with knowledge & acts and everyone can know that for perfect & proper acts, the perfect & proper knowledge is the first requirement. (4)

Chapter 94

Chapter

94

DO NOT WORSHIP SATAN BUT
WORSHIP GOD THROUGH ART

PICTURES, NAMES, WORDS & SOUNDS

In appreciation of the Creator of nature, real art is knowledge of the most valuable sense of expression, expressed for psychological and positive reasons using natural means with spiritual skills to penetrate the hearts and nourish the idea of humanity, peace and prosperity in the souls. It may not be other than real emotions sincerely organizing the combinations of paints, words, sounds and other materials generating ideas for the conscious and feelings for the souls. All creatures or pictures made by GOD are alive with body, spirit and soul but none among them is word-conscious except mankind and all written words are pictures and all pictures are sounds (names), so the only distinction of mankind is picture-making with various mediums and picture-reading with or without sounds to communicate information brain to brain & heart to heart. So artists, due to the aesthetic sense & the sense of appreciation, must express themselves in picture making under heavenly limits, to appreciate the Creator of the universe and to express deep feelings about creations as a work of art and as an act of worship. (1)

The best form of sounds is music and the best form of words is poetry and the best way to communicate is singing and the best form of a name is an impressive & expressive picture and the best picture is the picture of the self seen in nature, as a word of appreciation & humanity to let the others feel what one’s heart feels. (2)

SERVANTS OF SATAN ARE
DEVILS NOT ARTISTS

The artists who make idols, decorate graves & places and make pictures & things for the worshippers of the persons who are considered equal to GOD or helpers of GOD or saviors other than GOD or who make demi-gods or gods other than GOD of the people will be in Hell and will be considered as the killers of the messengers of One Alone Absolute & Unseen GOD on the Day of Judgment because their act ruined the message & the efforts of the messengers of GOD and the true teachings of GOD concerning the commandments of GOD and they called people to Satan or to other-than-GOD through their skill & art and all others who make images or pictures or statues or photographs or music or films or fashion designs or products concerning evil-based satanic ideas to reject the commandments of GOD will be declared the enemies of GOD. Such lusty Devil-lovers will be in Hell with Satan. The artists who honour GOD & follow the commandments of GOD & serve GOD only will enter in the gardens to see the great art of the Supreme Artist GOD their Lord. (3)

Chapter 95

Chapter

95

ACTS

In the world of right & wrong and gain & loss, all foul plays of intellect, performed to achieve things negatively against nature are bad acts and all fair plays of intellect, performed positively for the self and to benefit others according to the law of nature are good acts. (1)

Bad acts put in loss the one who commits and also the others with whom the bad acts are committed, while good acts bring peace & prosperity to all. So, come to the good acts now because good acts bring peace and prosperity. (2)

“The question, how can I use others for myself is a question of a devil’s mind, but how I can be useful for others is a question of a human mind. So the difference between a human and a devil is the difference of Hell & Heaven.” (3)

Chapter 96

Chapter

96

BELIEVING THAT THE CREATOR IS ONE AND CREATIONS ARE MANY.

GOD CREATED THE UNIVERSE FOR EVERYONE.

The Universe has the same relationship with mankind as mankind has with the Universe. The Universe is the same for all mankind and is not different for anyone and mankind are the same in the universe & are the same in all kinds of details—everybody rejoices & everybody smiles, everybody gets hurt & everybody cries and the tears of joy & sorrow are the same in all eyes, however, due to the difference of appearance, all are recognizable from each other. Thus, it can be stated without any doubt that:

“Firstly, the universe is one in its kind and then it has many kinds in it & then mankind are at first, one in their kind and then they have many recognizable kinds.” (1)

Fruits are one in their kind and then they are of many kinds, so the same is true for all things, one in their kind and then many in their kinds—to let every thinker know that the Creator of all things is one and creations are many. Similar first and different onwards, as everyone can see & witness that the heads of animals & the heads of birds are same in contents & components and are different in their design & features and one thing is available in many kinds, therefore, due to the confirmed truth of the above statement, one can easily understand that the universe and the creatures in it are the creations of the One Alone Creator because creatures are similar in their basic contents, component, designs & natural requirements and then it can also be believed that the Creator possesses an infinite might & knowledge & is All-able because creatures are different in their features, kinds, types & choices and then it can also be believed that GOD created the Universe for everyone equally because everyone is same in one’s needs of things, dreams of desires, requirements of life, pains & pleasures, sorrows of losing, joys of achieving, tastes of happiness & fears of death. (2)

Revealed ‘one’ in creations is a verse of GOD and this single one verse revealed in many uniformed verses is called uni-verse, to tell that only one Almighty created each & everyone and each & everything. So that the creatures could witness one alone GOD, GOD has created eyes for everyone to see & understand and that is why GOD says, “Read all things”, which means view & witness that all things are the creations of only One & Alone Creator. And if we see and ponder over things, everything at first is one and then many in its kind, for example, one tree can be viewed in many kinds of trees or the design of a man and a woman is one, and secondly, it is two in its kind, a man & a woman and then many in its kind such as Asians, Europeans, Arabians, Chinese and Africans are men & women of the same kind but different in colours & features. (3)

Through “one”, GOD revealed that the Creator of all things is One and created many things to reveal that the Creator is All-able & Almighty. (4)

Chapter 97

Chapter

97

THE LORD AND THE SERVANTS OF THE LORD

As no one will allow the killing of his pet before his eyes and will always protect the pet against his enemies, the Lord Almighty allows not the killing of the obedient servants of the Lord and protects & saves them always. (1)

Chapter 98

Chapter

98

KNOWLEDGE, WISDOM
AND CONSCIOUSNESS

THE UNIVERSE (PHYSICAL MATTER-MADE BODY)
THE COSMOS (METAPHYSICAL UNIVERSE BASED ON LAWS & PRINCIPLES)

The Universe & Cosmos enter in the brain through the five senses and whosoever gains information, perceives & understands rightly is a person with intellect. Our knowledge is all in all set-so information of the physical world and our wisdom is all in all unchangeable information of the metaphysical world. (1)

Knowledge is all kinds of information concerning the Body (universe) and wisdom is all kinds of information concerning the spirit (cosmos) and the consciousness of the body & spirit is the soul of self. Soul is one’s freedom through which everything works according to the discretion ordained. (2)

Knowledge and wisdom both are perceivable but knowledge is calculable & measurable and wisdom is a state of realization & observation based on metaphysical realities and the conscious is for the awareness of all things & matters with the power of perceiving information concerning the real & unreal, true & false, good & bad, etc. (3)

“An apple tree brings apples on it in its season and it cannot bring any other fruit on it” is a confirmed information which is concerned with the knowledge of the physical state and “Honesty is the best policy” is an information which is totally a metaphysical information concerned with the wisdom of the law of nature which is another kind of state. (4)

Our consciousness is our awareness concerning the created things of the Universe & Cosmos, among which it exists as a perceiving, calculating & measuring instrument, which lets us use all things with intellect. Our conscious is our source of light in the dark of ignorance and lets us sense the reality & realize the real of reality. (5)

The intellect is a combination of five senses to know the reality of things and an intellectual wise is a person who can smell or sense reality and knows the difference of real & unreal, true & false, good & bad, etc. (6)

Conscious uses intellect as a compass to encircle facts to know reality and reality becomes a kind of space in the soul because reality can never be encompassed with any compass, so the space in the soul remains empty till it is filled with super-realistic ideas and among super-realistic ideas exists the real of reality as a supreme feeling of an absolute creator, which fills the soul with peace and is known by the positive thinkers as belief and when belief becomes faith & trust in the Creator, all mysteries of the Universe & Cosmos are declared solved in the heart. (7)

Chapter 99

Chapter

99

GOD IS ONE

AND NEEDS NONE.

GOD is above all, being the Creator of all and is free from needs and as GOD is All-able & Almighty, GOD needs not anyone as a junior-god or a helper-god and whosoever needs GOD or a helper to be a god, is not a god at all because of needs & helplessness and such a one can be nothing but a perishable creature. (1)

Is it not the height of ignorance that without knowing Unseen GOD Who is All-able & Almighty GOD forever, they believe that GOD needed a son, that is why GOD gave birth to a son-god, not through a goddess or by commanding “LET IT BE” but through a woman (female of a man) by leaving aside all other creatures and believe in a man as son of god and also the same man as GOD and they do not pay attention to what they say & believe and think not that how can a man be a son of an Unseen GOD, nothing resembles Whom and think not that for what & why GOD gave birth to a son? Is GOD not an All-able, Almighty GOD forever? (2)

GOD is GOD and GOD is not sick of loneliness. The feeling of loneliness is made for the creatures so that they seek their companions or the companionship of GOD. GOD is a companion of everyone but is not obsessed with feeling of any kind which weakens creatures when obsessed. GOD is Almighty & All-powerful. Loneliness of GOD means that there is not god besides GOD and the loneliness never overcomes GOD as a feeling as it overcomes the creatures. (3)

THE ONE WHO FEELS IS NOT GOD. (4)

The one who feels is not above feelings and such a one is not GOD.

GOD IS AN ABSOLUTE CREATOR, ETERNALLY ABOVE ALL, BEING THE UNSEEN CREATOR OF ALL BEINGS. (5)

BLESSING OF GOD IS NOT LOVE OF GOD. (6)

Love is a feeling which weakens a creature before another and a love-possessed is considered lowly before the beloved-one because to express love the love-possessed performs acts to please the beloved-one as a master of one’s will and obeys one’s beloved as a slave, therefore, those who consider GOD Almighty as a love-possessed GOD, do not believe in GOD as a LORD of all creatures because GOD is not a creature Whom the feeling of love can possess. (7)

GOD is an Absolute Creator of all feelings including love and since a creature can never overcome its creator, one can not believe in GOD as a love-possessed or a lover-GOD because through “Let it be” GOD can create a better person than the so called beloved of GOD. (8)  

Creatures are designed to feel the feelings and feelings of all kinds overcome the creatures and feelings tell us that the Creator of feelings is above feelings and knows all kinds of feelings without feeling them. GOD created all those who feel and all that which causes feelings and GOD created all kinds of feelings and GOD let the creatures feel what they feel.
GOD is eternally above all because GOD created all kinds of feelings and those who feel. (9)

So the aloneness of GOD or the love of GOD is not a feeling which overcomes the GOD of all. (10)

GOD is the Creator of all feelings including the feeling of loneliness & the concept of oneness and all other real & abstract senses. (11)

Further, in the chapter of the Oneness of GOD, GOD is not a countable one due to certain limits, but being all alone, the Creator of each & everything & vastness of all kinds including infinity, GOD is one GOD. “GOD is one” is taught to the creatures to state that there is no god other than GOD and that is what the oneness of GOD is. “GOD Alone” does not mean that GOD creates creatures to feel godship or creates slaves to be a master or a king but “GOD Alone” means that GOD needs no one alongwith or besides GOD as a god and that is what the loneliness of GOD is. So we must believe in the One Alone Absolute GOD as commanded by GOD ever and forget that never. (12)

One & Alone GOD clearly conveys
“GOD IS ONE AND NEEDS NONE.” (13)

Chapter 100

Chapter
100
PAY THANKS

Every creature on this earth is different from the other and even within the frame of its own specie has its own features which resemble not with others. (1)

Therefore, we can say that GOD created everyone as a unique creature and everyone must perform something unique to be remembered as a unique creature. (2)

Every individual knows that GOD blessed identical individuality to us so that through individuality we remember and praise GOD our Lord individually to pay thanks. (3)

So whosoever pays thanks in unique terms will find a higher identical rank in eternal life. (4)

Paying thanks is the remembrance of GOD our Lord at first through following the commandments of GOD & finally by performing unique good acts as a unique creature to pay thanks for our identical unique creation. Such thanks will bring us to the subjectiveness of our creation. (5)

Chapter 101

Chapter
101
“LET THE SEED BE A TREE”

GOD our Lord is the only Creator of all things. The might of GOD is beyond human imagination. Only GOD creates all eggs and all seeds and from eggs brings up all living beings and from seeds brings up all kinds of plants & trees and no one can do such mighty tasks other than GOD. (1)

If all the creatures get together and make eggs & seeds, they will never be able to bring living beings and plants out of them, because apart from the process of growing, it is the commandment of the Lord our GOD (Let it be) which makes and enables eggs & seeds to become living beings & plants, and that is a divine truth because there is no limit to the power of creation of GOD and sometimes GOD creates things without eggs & seeds.

For example, GOD created Jesus without a human seed by commanding (Let it be). Before the birth of Jesus, GOD created Adam & Eve without human eggs or seeds and all things without eggs & seeds for the first time and then commanded them to lay eggs and produce seeds. (2)

So today what we can see is, the commanded Universe producing the already created creatures of GOD with the GOD-blessed knowledge of production and this production as creation is known to us as a commandment of GOD called “Let it be”. The most amazing thing which everyone can see at the time when GOD puts a soul in an egg or a seed and as a creature it starts growing & breathing and announces its life and we know not how life begins in an egg & seeds start growing, otherwise we would have made eggs & seeds. GOD is doing it even today by hidden & evident ways for those who seek reasons to believe. (3)

Chapter 102

Chapter

102

SWEET-MAKER

Everyone knows that all sweets are made by the sweet-maker and this is how everyone believes in the sweet-maker, but somehow some people do not believe in the Creator of fruits while fruits are more complex in creation, better than the sweets in taste, flavour & appearance and as a food. (1)

Those who believe in facts and think positively in a proper direction will never refuse to believe in GOD but will seek the mercy of Almighty GOD by believing in the Creator of fruits and all things. Sweets are also the creation of GOD, because GOD made the sweet-maker and the knowledge of making sweets, but the majority of the people know not. (2)

Chapter 103

CREATION IS A SENSE,

CREATED BY GOD. (1)

All things are created by GOD only and no one created GOD because GOD is an Absolute Creator Who created the knowledge of creation as a sense to create all things & GOD is not a creature or a creation of any god and a created or born-one can never be a god. Keep in mind that everyone and everything other than GOD is a creature of GOD and nothing resembles Unseen GOD. Everyone and all things are perishable and are being perished. (2)

Chapter 104

Chapter

104

THE MOST MAGNIFICENT

DIVINE FACT

Since nothing resembles GOD, therefore, GOD is unseen, unfelt & untouched. Since inception, no one has seen GOD and no one can see GOD and GOD is realized only through the creations of GOD and the mighty works of GOD and that is the most magnificent divine fact. (1)

GOD created the conscious & senses of the creatures and enabled them to see & understand, so that they could ponder over the creation of things and accept the existence of GOD their Lord. GOD commanded them through messengers to have faith in One Alone GOD only and follow the commandments of GOD to be blessed and all the messengers of GOD left behind the same message. (2)

Chapter 105

Chapter

105

GOD IS GENDER-FREE

GOD IS GENDER-FREE BECAUSE NOTHING RESEMBLES GOD. (1)

Those who consider & call GOD as a father-god or a male-god, both blame GOD as a creature-god because GOD is gender-free & nothing resembles GOD and GOD is eternally above all, as a Creator of all, including males & females. (2)

Words like He, Him, His & Father should not be used for GOD to introduce GOD as a male-god, because nothing resembles GOD. GOD our Lord is Unseen & is gender-free and a father or a male both are mortals created by GOD. (3)

In creatures a male is not a female and a female is not a male and is limited in its gender and that is why creatures are handicapped, in other words, gender declares the creatures handicapped and among males & females if a creature is gender-distorted it is doubtlessly handicapped, so when it is said that GOD is gender-free it clearly means that GOD is above all, being the Creator of all and is Almighty GOD and GOD is not handicapped in any sense. (4)

A STRANGE FACT

The English language was not created by the English people, but was created by GOD like all other languages, because even today the English people do not know what their language is about & why it eventually became an international language & why almost in all the countries education is not considered an education without the English language—the answer is very simple, that like other languages the English language is also the creation of GOD but with this distinction that in the English language GOD the Lord of all people can be easily introduced, established, mentioned & remembered by the people as a gender-free GOD. (5)

Since English as a mixture of all the old & new languages is common everywhere, therefore, it has its international worth as a source of communication. With this reason, English serves the most important task of conveying the message of GOD to all the present generations, so the people of the world can judge their acts according to the Divine Truth of all the revealed books. All the praise belongs to GOD, thanks to All-knowing GOD that GOD according to the glory of GOD is mentioned gender-free in this message. (6)

Thank GOD, we can talk & write about GOD as a gender-free GOD in the English language e.g. we can say, “GOD creates” without announcing the gender of GOD while in any other language, it is not as easy or really possible. (7)

GOD is GOD, Almighty & All-able and GOD is not a mortal, a father or a male. So rectify your belief. (8)

When GOD created things, GOD created them in pairs. All males & females are creatures on earth & in heaven and GOD is gender-free because nothing resembles GOD. (9)

GOD is Absolute in the oneness of GOD and is only One Alone GOD without any handicap in oneness & loneliness and all creatures are handicapped because creatures are not gender-free and need each other to satisfy their needs of genderness or sex and that is how through sex all creatures produce their offspring. (10)

‘GOD is One Alone GOD’ does not mean that GOD is one in counting but ‘GOD is One Alone’ means that there is no god other than GOD. GOD Alone does not mean that GOD is a male alone or GOD is a father alone but GOD Alone means that there is no god or goddess besides GOD or there is no god other than GOD or no one is a partner of GOD or no one is a family member of GOD. (11)

Chapter 106

Chapter

106

MAN IS NOT A CREATOR OF ANYTHING.

Even all of the creatures of the universe with their collective knowledge cannot create a seed of anything or decide its sex and enable it to lay eggs or produce its seeds. GOD Almighty keeps the knowledge of creation always reserved & possessed and to keep the difference of creator & creatures does not allow the creatures to create. (1)

So come to the One Alone GOD and the message of the messengers, perform good deeds and have faith in the Judgment Day as a day of GOD & as a day of justice for salvation. The Day is coming soon. (2)

GOD will rescue all those who follow the right way & belong to GOD and the rest of the people will face the fire according to their chosen will & evil ways. Those who choose faith & obedience of GOD, choose the blessings of life & life after life, as their fortune. (3)

Chapter 107

Chapter

107

BELIEVE IN GOD

Q. Why some people do not believe in GOD?

Ans: GOD created the conscious & the work of the conscious and made intellect a mean of understanding the creatures or things. Since GOD is the Creator of our intellect & all other things, our intellect cannot encompass GOD as a thing. That is why some people do not believe in GOD because they want to believe in a thing or a thing-like god. (1)

GOD is the Unseen Creator of all things, including our senses and nothing resembles GOD but some people want to feel GOD within the range of their senses or want to see & believe GOD as a thing and do not understand that eyes can not see their maker and vision can not view its creator that is why some of us do not succeed to believe in Unseen GOD. Though some people believe in the unseen tomorrow & life after today and believe in death without knowing when & where it will come, even then they do not believe in believing and that is nothing but a kind of ignorance. (2)

The person who boards on an aeroplane and believes in the future of the flight and trusts that the aeroplane will reach its destination, must know that believing in future is a part of life and those who believe in the unseen future and act to achieve it, reach their destination. One must believe that the GOD-ordained tomorrow will approach as one believes one’s approaching tomorrow today and one must know that even today’s tomorrow is also GOD-ordained. (3)

We must use our intellect & conscious to solve the question of our future. Those who ponder over the organization of the system of the Universe & process of nature cannot deny its Organizer and those who believe in the coming hour cannot deny the Day of Judgment and life after it. (4)

Please know that religion is based on nature and nature performs the works of GOD and can never be destroyed by creatures and peace of nature always survives after all kinds of disasters and if GOD wills, green leaves appear even on a burnt tree after a fire which burns woodlands and that is the might of GOD, the ordained system of nature (the way of GOD) due to which nature always survives and is known as nature. The person who sees nature sees the soul of Universe and the one who ponders over its ways, affairs & laws as its religion can never deny the life after life for which GOD is believed as Almighty & All-able Lord. (5)

Chapter 108

Chapter

108

THE FIVE SENSES OF THE UNIVERSE

1- BIRTH & LIFE (To become existent & the duration of one’s being)

2- SPACE (House of all things)

3- TIME (Passing Existence)

4- EVOLUTION (Universal Growth)

5- DEATH (Decline & End)  (1)

From the beginning of the universe things are being born to live.

All things are happening in space.

All things are passing.

All things are growing continuously.

All things are perishing & dying through decline for their end. (2)

Whosoever takes the first sense (birth), takes the rest of the four senses (space, time, evolution & death) and whosoever takes the last sense (death), loses the rest of the four senses (life, space, time & evolution). All things are passing through their existence towards their end. In other words, all things are perishable and whosoever takes life through birth, will take death through life and a living being of today is a dead of tomorrow. (3)

These five senses of the Universe are the boundaries of all things, which exist in it and nothing exists out of these boundaries but the only One Who is above all, being the Creator of all. (4)

Chapter 109

Chapter

109

CAUSE

Nothing caused GOD to be GOD because nothing overcomes or dominates GOD. The Creator of creation is eternally above all things and nothing resembles GOD. The Real of all realities is beyond all realities, Who caused all the causes to be a system of cause & effect and action & reaction. For thinkers who seek cause to believe, GOD created the apparent so apparent, that not even a single question concerning GOD is left unanswered. (1)

Chapter 110

Chapter

110

EVIL SENSES AND EVIL

Other than Satan, the devil is the one who prepares evil traps to trap others with cleverness to use them for the evil of one’s own and also the one who derives negative meanings even from the most positive & perfect divine sayings to mislead & deceive the people of the Scriptures. (1)

And the people of GOD remain away from the Devil & his devils due to the guidance of GOD. They always remain positive and the positivity of the servants of GOD causes the innocence of heart. (2)

And in the gardens of Paradise, only innocents will enter and the Holy words tell us that justice will be done and the clever who are evil-minded & negative-hearted will be the dust of the feet of the innocents on the Day of Judgment. The clever will face fire & many other punishments because of their evil acts & clever works done against the innocents to harm them. (3)

THE DEVIL OTHER THAN SATAN

“The question, how I can be useful for others is a question of a human’s mind but how can I use others for myself is a question of the devil’s mind. So the difference between a Human and a Devil is the difference of Heaven & Hell.” (4)

Chapter 111

Chapter

111

PRAISE GOD ONLY

According to the teachings of the messengers of GOD, we must:

1- Praise GOD only
2- Worship GOD only
3- Honour GOD only
4- Obey GOD only
5- Serve GOD only (1)

And all of us must have fear of the Day of Judgment because it is the Day of GOD only and in the presence of GOD, no one will be a savior or an intercessor of wrongdoers because no one knows people better than GOD and no one can support a sinner against GOD and no doubt that GOD is All-able to forgive & to do justice. (2)

BEWARE PLEASE!

Whosoever turns away from all these teachings of the messengers of GOD, becomes a devil. (3)

Praising the servants of GOD as saviors of the Day of Judgment or for other benefits is the worst sin and this worst sin will ruin all the acts performed as good acts and will become the cause of the punishment of Hell. (4)

Chapter 112

Chapter

112

REVOLUTIONARY PREACHERS

A blanket gets warm with the heat of the person who is in it & is alive and the blanket of the dead never gets warm. (1)

Chapter 113

Chapter

113

HORNS THE SYMBOL OF PEACE

Animals, which bear horns do not kill others to eat and they are of a peaceful & defensive nature. (1)

Such animals eat herbs as food and do not eat flesh. So, in the light of this fact, horns can never be a symbol of the Devil and without any doubt can be considered as a symbol of peace. (2)

Creatures, which have strong jaws, sharp teeth & nails and do not bear horns are killers and kill others to eat. Their offensive nature makes them wild and even such natural beings are not the symbol of any devil. Therefore, the artists who ascribe the Devil’s appearance with horns & long teeth are ignorant of this divine truth. (3)

GOD made man without strong jaws, sharp teeth & nails as a symbol of peace and armed him not with horns to attack or kill others even in his defense, thus the design of a man tells us that man is not made to harm or kill others. (4)

So the first brave man was Abel (HABEEL) who was killed by Cain (KABEEL). The Holy Scriptures tell us that Abel said to Cain, “I will not kill you, even if you try to kill me because I am afraid of GOD”. But even then the Satan-possessed Cain followed Satan and killed Abel to earn Hell. Good or bad, we are all children of father Adam & mother Eve and killing among us for things or due to jealousy or to show power or to impose evil or due to sect or for land, wealth & women was an evil act. Later on, due to the killing of an innocent person, GOD announced the punishment of Hell for the killer of an innocent person and allowed the killing of the killer of an innocent person and fighting to defend one’s & other’s life against evil. (5)

Evil people made weapons to kill others and their weapons declare them beasts. It is a fact that other creatures do not use weapons to kill each other and they kill because of their instinct & the ordained nature and this fact tells us that evil men are worse than beasts due to the invention of weapons & killing. (6)

Therefore, when the enemies of GOD practically intend to eliminate the faith & the faithful, defensive measures can be taken on conditional basis, again according to the law of GOD, as a last resort. (7)

Anyhow, apart from this condition, any other kind of killing of innocent people in the name of GOD is not allowed according to the law of GOD, revealed through the story of Abel (HABEEL) & Cain (KABEEL). And the history of the people of GOD tells us that instead of fighting, the people of GOD always performed patience to disappoint the devils & migrated to other countries in the vast land of GOD to avoid bloodshed & to save their lives. (8)

Chapter 114

Chapter

114

PICTURES

All words made of lines or voices are pictures, written or spoken to communicate ideas and it is a divine truth that on earth it is only mankind who draws or writes and no one amongst the creatures other than mankind has the knowledge of the name & the knowledge of drawing a word—as a name. (1)

And it is also a Divine Truth that all words are names of certain things and only mankind through GOD-blessed knowledge is capable of giving names to each thing with the grace of the Creator, the Almighty GOD. (2)

Chapter 115

Chapter

115

FINE ARTS

Positively, fine arts cause humanity and negatively, serve Satan. (1)

Chapter 116

Chapter

116

APPRECIATION

Appreciation of a thing or of a person other than GOD for salvation is nothing but the worship of a thing or a person because it is done due to the false promises of Satan who deceived the nations of the messengers of GOD by making the messengers the saviors of sinners. (1)

According to the holy books, on the Day of Judgment, things or persons will not answer any request or prayer, the same as today they remain unaddressed like deads & idols, even after calling them a thousand times. (2)

So all those who praise things & persons other than GOD for salvation will be in the grip of fire, cursing themselves & their leaders & beloved ones or gods other than GOD or idols or things or animals or friends, etc. (3)

Satan himself will announce on the Day of Judgment that the promises of GOD were true indeed and that his promises were false with all those who were false & non-believers of the Judgment of GOD and were the believers of saviors. (4)

Chapter 117

Chapter

117

THE EARTH

THE CLOCK MEASURES THE MOVEMENT

OF THE EARTH AND WE CALL IT TIME. (1)

The earth is a perfect clockwise body and it ultimately eats whatsoever is made of earth. (2)

Bigger clockwise units eat smaller clockwise units to become more clockwise and it can be seen where a lion made of earth follows an earth-made deer to eat, vultures made of clay hover over the clay of the dead to eat and a snake made of dust swallows a dust-made frog. (3)

EARTH TO EARTH

People hide a dead under the earth to return their dead to the earth or burn them to dust to mix in the earth or put them in the running waters of the rivers or seas to soil or place them in the open to let the birds & other creatures eat their dead to dispose off their bodies in different ways. (4)

NATURE TELLS US

All clockwise negative characters hunt clockwise characters and succeed normally but when clockwise characters try their teeth on anti-clockwise characters, then the clockwise characters always fail to dominate over the anti-clockwise characters because they escape due to GOD Who is the Savior of positivity and the positive. (5)

Therefore, we can conclude this fact that good or positive or anti-clockwise character is not equal to bad or negative or clockwise character or both are not the same. In divine terms, an evil character can never be considered as a righteous character and a non-believer is not equal to a believer in the book of GOD. (6)

In mathematical or scientific terms, a clockwise (negative) character cannot mix with an anti-clockwise (positive) character. So a good can never be taken or considered as a bad and a bad can never be taken or considered as good in the moral state of GOD. (7)

An earthly creature becomes an evil to be dead for Hell due to bad acts which it commits against the commandments of GOD and a heavenly character becomes heavenly for Heaven due to good acts which it performs to follow the commandments of GOD. (8)

The souls which drive themselves to positivity, follow the right path shown by GOD and the souls which are driven by negativity towards lust & the material world follow the way to Hell shown by Satan. (9)

BEWARE PLEASE!

The difference of bad & good is the difference of Hell & Heaven. (10)

NOTE

SATAN & THE DEVIL

The word Satan is also used for the one who is other than Satan due to acts and the word the Devil is used for Satan & for the follower of Satan.

In “The Divine Truth” the words like ‘the devils’ are used for the men & women who follow Satan in all acts and are the army of  the Satan  which works for Satan worldwide. (1)

Chapter 118

Chapter

118

ADAM & EVE & LEAVES

THE COMMON THING IN ALL ACTS OF SINS IS THE INSULT OF MANKIND DONE BY MANKIND BY FOLLOWING SATAN AND THAT IS WHAT THE DEVILS WANT, TO DISGRACE & DISHONOUR THE MAN & WOMAN IN THE PRESENCE OF GOD OUR LORD TO PROVE THEM WORTHLESS. AND THAT IS WHY THEY ALWAYS SHOW A WRONG WAY IN THE NAME OF RIGHT WAY TO LUSTY & GREEDY PEOPLE. (1)

IT IS STRANGE THAT MEN & WOMEN OBEY THEM AND COMMIT SINS AND RESIST NOT THE TEMPTATION AND REJECT NOT THE EVIL IDEAS & NEGATIVE SUGGESTIONS AND COMMIT ALL KINDS OF SINS & CRIMES. (2)

THE DEVILS HAVE MADE THIS WORLD A HELL FOR MANKIND AND HAVE ARRANGED ALL KINDS OF COMPETITIONS TO SEE MANKIND FIGHTING WITH EACH OTHER TO BECOME SUPERIOR. GAMES ARE IN FACT BATTLES FOUGHT IN THE TIMES OF PEACE LIKE THE WARS FOUGHT FOR LAND, WEALTH AND DOMINANCE AND THE TEARS OF THE DEFEATED-ONES AND THE SORROWS OF THE KILLED-ONES ARE THE PLEASURES OF THE DEVILS BECAUSE ALL THE CELEBRATIONS OF VICTORY ARE CELEBRATED TO PLEASE SATAN IN SATANIC WAYS AND THOSE WHO PROSTRATE AFTER VICTORY DO NOT KNOW THAT GOD BLESSED NOT LIFE TO THEM TO HURT & KILL OTHERS BUT GOD BLESSED LIFE TO MANKIND TO SERVE GOD & TO SUPPORT THE LOWLY CREATURES OF GOD AND TO HELP EACH OTHER AGAINST SATAN BECAUSE SATAN IS THE OPEN ENEMY OF ALL MANKIND. (3)

IT IS STRANGE THAT THE BATTLE AGAINST SATAN IS NOT SEEN AND HAS BECOME THE BATTLE AGAINST EACH OTHER AND THE REAL FIGHT IS ELIMINATED TO SUCH AN EXTENT THAT IT IS NOT SEEN ANYWHERE ON EARTH. SO FROM GAMES TO WAR ALL IS SATAN, BECAUSE ALL EFFORTS ARE BEING PERFORMED TO PLEASE THE ‘SATAN’ THE ENEMY OF GOD & MANKIND. (4)

THE MOST INSULTING THING WHICH THE DEVILS DID CAN BE  NOTICED EVERYWHERE IN THIS WORLD, THE DEVILS HAVE MADE THE SEX A TRADE OF MANKIND AND HAVE EXPOSED THE HIDDEN FOR AN EXHIBITION & HAVE STAGED THE SECRET AS A SHOW AND ALL IS BEING PERFORMED SHAMELESSLY TO PLEASE SATAN. THE DEVILS HAVE REMOVED THE LEAVES OF HEAVEN AND HAVE MADE MANKIND SHAMELESS & WORTHLESS. (MAY GOD FORGIVE MANKIND AND MAY GOD, MANKIND RETURN TO THEIR HONOUR & HEAVEN OF PEACE.) (5)

Chapter 119

Chapter

119

MORAL STATE

Everyone is born with the knowledge of the moral state. (1)

According to the moral state, which exists in one’s conscience or heart, everyone can judge one’s acts, good or bad. (2)

The moral state on a wider scale is a court of GOD, busy in giving decisions of the good & bad acts of creatures and keeping nature always dominating over unnatural streams. (3)

Have you ever thought why one’s heart beats or the conscience pricks when one thinks of committing a bad act? Keep in mind, such warnings are due to the moral state, through which GOD guides one’s self & soul and tells the difference of good & bad. This guidance of GOD confirms that GOD is with us all the time, whether we obey GOD or not. And on the Day of Judgment, everyone will know that judgment is already done and no one will be able to say that, if one’s act was wrong, then why the one was not warned? (4)

Chapter 120

Chapter

120

MESSENGERS

AND THEIR MISSION

GOD our Lord sent messengers, one after another to establish the pure worship of GOD & the commandments of GOD and they did so, but after each one of them Satan came and through his followers & friends established the worship of messengers, idols & gods other than GOD and eliminated the true teachings of the messengers of GOD and in every age the situation remained the same. Therefore, today, all nations not only consider their messengers as saviors but also worship them as gods. And hardly know that they are doing things against the commandments of GOD. (1)

Please remember, GOD says:

“Worship no god but Me!
Do not make for yourselves an image of a thing and worship it.
In heaven or on earth or in the waters under the earth nothing resembles Me.
Do not bow down in front of the idols (Things & Persons) or worship them.
For I Am the Lord your GOD and
I tolerate no rivals.” (2)

Chapter 121

Chapter

121

ESSENTIAL FOR SALVATION

Only 4 things, which are common & essential in all religions, will help in the matters of salvation on the Day of Judgment.

1- Belief in One Alone GOD.

2- Non-belief in other than GOD & saviors other than GOD our Lord.

3- Good acts according to the commandments of GOD.

4- Belief in the fair judgment of the Day of Judgment. (1)

Only love of the real GOD through obedience of GOD will ensure success on the day of GOD, which will weaken all other than the righteous-ones. All others who believe in more than these 4 things will find themselves as declared fail in the test of life. (2)

Since all the sects are sects due to their own concocted beliefs & the difference of saviors other than GOD & religious norms, therefore, one must leave them all and must become a true believer of One Alone GOD only and must follow the commandments of GOD revealed in all the Holy Books to save the skin on the Day of Judgment of GOD. (3)

Chapter 122

Chapter

122

BECOME ANTI-CLOCKWISE
DO NOT WASTE YOUR ENERGY & TIME
BECAUSE THE HOUR IS COMING.

The creatures that follow the positive aspects of the laws of nature, in fact follow the commandments of GOD, the path of righteousness known as positivity in cosmic terms and those who follow positivity are the creatures who can be declared as anti-clockwise creatures. (1)

All commandments of GOD are concerned with the prosperity of creatures and the creatures that do not follow the commandments become clockwise, earthly & condemned. Nature is a book of law, which teaches positivity to creatures to become positive for prosperity. (2)

GOD blessed the creatures with free discretion to act and acts are what make creatures positive or negative, anti-clockwise or clockwise. (3)

All clockwise systems & acts make us earthly by putting us in loss of all kinds and all anti-clockwise streams & acts make us heavenly, as told under the chapter of the GOD revealed message for the last judgment by the GOD. (4)

Believing in One Alone Lord and following the commandments of GOD revealed through natural means is the only way to prepare the salvation-worthy makeup for the Hour of Judgment. (5)

To achieve the mercy and bounty of GOD successfully, all the creatures must perform positive deeds. All other activities, whatsoever they are, are a wastage of precious time & energy of mortal life. Beware! All those who are under this test through birth. (6)

Chapter 123

Chapter

123

LIGHT

LIGHT & EYESIGHT BOTH CANNOT TURN THE TURN. (1)

Consciousness is also a light, but is not exactly like light which cannot turn and as a result always makes shadows. Conscious turns in all directions & dimensions and is a light against all kinds of dark for those who want to seek the straight path to their real destination and want to read the creation as a word of GOD. (2)

Chapter 124

Chapter

124

REALIZATION MAKES A MAN HUMAN. (1)

The best among us is the one who realizes the feelings of all living beings. Who shares life with all, sympathetically and is a relief of heart for all. Human is the one who changes one’s heart through positive behavior & attitude. The heart of a man is made of clay and beats for one’s self only, but the heart of a human beats for others in his soul, which is full of realization & sympathy to tell the divine difference between a man & a human. (2)

Chapter 125

Chapter

125

LIFE AND RED BLOOD FAMILY

Life on planet Earth is a unique feature of the Universe. According to the knowledge of the past, life does not exist in space and that is what makes this planet unique and this feature asks us that why do we not respect life and why do we not believe in peace? (1)

One’s life lives with one’s blood & body & dies with the failure of heart and life is a momentary spark of consciousness in the space & a glimpse of the all-ability of GOD & also a breathing energy of matter & an independent state of a character and is a blessing for those who realize. (2)

LIFE IS A THING PRECIOUS THAN ALL THINGS & A SENSE TO SENSE ALL SENSES. (3)

Life has many forms and particularly our life is a unique feature of the Universe and is made of red blood, which runs in veins, and all those who have red blood in their veins are one family. So we should respect life and should not cut the veins of living beings against the commandment of GOD as it causes death & disturbance and destroys peace along with the harmony of the circle of nature. (4)

IN NATURE EVERYONE FEARS DEATH BECAUSE EVERYONE WANTS TO LIVE PEACEFULLY. (5)

Peace under the sword is a war in nature and whatever is established with the sword, is eliminated with the sword always. It may take time but it never goes against nature. (6)

Chapter 126

Chapter

126

THE MOST IMPORTANT LESSON

DO GOOD TO HAVE GOOD AND DO NOT MAKE A MISTAKE OF DOING BAD BECAUSE ALL ACTS RETURN. (1)

Acts according to nature are divine & acts against nature are sins and all good or bad acts return in a magnified form to their doers but the ignorant creatures do not listen to the echo of nature and do not understand the ways of the judgment of GOD. (2)

A good act never brings bad or negative results and a bad act never brings good or positive results. Highly careful works are required naturally. (3)

In nature, the one who hurts not the others is a good one and punishment is only for the one who hurts others. We must observe the law of GOD & the judgment of GOD and we must not hurt others. (4)

The one who raises the sword and tries to change the other is killed with the sword as a result and the one who changes others with words & good acts, peacefully lives a life which exists as long as good exists. And that is the one who is a blessed-one in nature. Peace can never prevail on earth until and unless people learn to respect each other & each other’s personal positive decisions to serve the cause of positivity against negativity (the Devil). (5)

Only positive behavior can bring real freedom & peace, and compulsion in all matters is unnatural. (6)

On the Day of Judgment, everyone will be judged according to one’s own personal book of acts. One should teach positivity even to the bad according to positive teachings & one should not put another’s life to an end and use not the right of GOD to break the law of GOD, because one day a bad person can become a good person and serve the law of nature better than all others. Therefore, the killing of an innocent is a crime and the killing of a killer who comes to destroy peace is not a sin. (7)

A killer is the one who initiates killing, not the one who reacts and kills in self-defense, as permitted according to the law of GOD. (8)

Killing among mankind pleases none but the Devil only. KABEEL (Cain) always wants to fight & kill the righteous and HABEEL (Abel) always fears GOD. (9)

Chapter 127

Chapter

127

EVIL ACTS

The worst sin is the act of ascribing partners to GOD while GOD is Almighty & needs not any partners or other gods
OR
mentioning the family of GOD while GOD is a gender-free & image-free creator of sex & is not a male or a female, father or son, etc
OR
making gods other than the GOD while GOD is One Alone Lord
OR
saying that all things are GOD & GOD is all things while all things are perishable & nothing is forever except Unseen GOD
OR
saying that GOD is one and many because according to GOD, GOD is One Alone GOD
AND
then sins are all acts done against the commandments of GOD Almighty
OR

one’s selfish acts done in one’s own favour to gain or earn some or maximum benefit or profit by putting others in loss or by making others lose for self-made reasons or causes, at personal or religious or non-religious or institutional or national or international or universal or any other level. (1)

An evil is a common act of the Devil & the Devil-guided and it is exactly against the spirit of the nature of humanity, which is to sacrifice for others and to let others be prosperous by gaining & earning their rights through positive acts. (2)

Realization of the rights of others is the soul of all righteous acts which are performed in obedience of GOD, to serve One Alone GOD, while evil acts are done always in favour of the Devil to harm humanity, against the commandments of GOD without the fear of Hell. (3)

Noticeably, due to the common evil acts of people & nations, we can understand that our age is the last age, which was predicted in every age of the past as a sign of the coming of the Day of Reckoning. (4)

As wise people know that when spring comes, we know its coming by its signs, in the same way, everyone can know the coming of the end of time & the Day of Judgment by its signs such as, injustice everywhere, respect of the devils, popularity of sins, active world of crimes, etc. (5)

Chapter 128

Chapter

128

NOTHINGNESS IS NOTHINGNESS AND
NOTHINGNESS IS NOT
THE CREATOR OF ALL THINGS. (1)

THOUGH NOTHING RESEMBLES NOTHINGNESS AND WE CANNOT COVER IT WITH OUR SENSES AND IT EXISTS EVERYWHERE IN SPACE, EVEN THEN IT IS NOT AN UNSEEN GOD BECAUSE NOTHINGNESS IS A NAME OF A THING WHICH CONVEYS ‘NOTHING’ SO NOTHINGNESS IS NOT ALL-ABLE & ALMIGHTY. (2)

TIME IS ALSO UNSEEN BUT IS A MEASURABLE & CONCEIVABLE & PERISHABLE THING. SO IT CAN NEVER BE A GOD BECAUSE WHOSOEVER FACES GOD-ORDAINED BIRTH & DEATH AND ITS DURATION OF LIFE IS NOT A GOD AT ALL. (3)

THOUGH SPACE IS ALSO UNSEEN BUT DUE TO ITS LIMITS IT ALSO CAN NEVER BE A GOD. WE KNOW THAT SPACE IS A COVERABLE THING AND IS ABSENT IN THE AREA WHICH IS OCCUPIED BY A THING. BEING BESIDES A THING IT SHOWS ITS EDGE AND THAT EDGE IS ITS LIMIT AND DUE TO ITS ABSENCE IN A BODY IT CAN NEVER BE DECLARED PRESENT EVERYWHERE, SO LIKE A THING IT IS A THING AND IS ALSO NOT A GOD. THE SAME IS THE CASE WITH ALL THINGS, WHICH ARE UNSEEN AND ARE OTHER THAN GOD. (4)

UNSEEN GOD WHO CREATED EVERYTHING & INFINITY, IS BEYOND THE LIMITS OF UNDERSTANDING BECAUSE THE MIND IS ALSO A CREATION OF GOD AND CAN NEVER ENCOMPASS ITS CREATOR AND THAT MEANS GOD IS AN UNSEEN UNIMAGINABLE GOD, ALL-ABLE & ALMIGHTY, THE ONE & ALONE CREATOR & SAVIOR OF ALL THINGS & PERSONS. (5)

GOD IS NOT A THING AND IT WAS TOLD THAT NOTHING RESEMBLES THE CREATOR OF THINGS. (6)

EYES & OTHER SENSES ARE MADE TO DECLARE A THING AS A THING BY SEEING OR FEELING IT, THEREFORE, A SEEN OR IMAGINABLE THING CAN NEVER BE THE UNSEEN CREATOR, IT MAY BE A LIVING BEING OR A DEAD, MIND-MADE CHARACTER OR A PERSON OR A COMPOSITE ANIMAL OR AN IDOL AS BIG AS THE SKY-HIGH STATUE OF PHARAOH. SO WHOSOEVER BELIEVES IN A SEEN OR IMAGINABLE GOD IS A NON-BELIEVER OF THE REAL GOD. (7)

Chapter 129

Chapter

129

SAVIORISM

SAVIORISM IS NOTHING BUT THE DEVIL’S TRAP. (1)

In religious terms, acts against the commandments of GOD are sins, the same as in social terms, acts against social laws are crimes and without any doubt sins & crimes are considered same when judged in the court and both cause punishment, in this world and in the moral state of GOD or the Day of Judgment. (2)

Some religious leaders preach that if someone will make a savior other than GOD to save himself or herself, then such a one will be saved on the Day of Judgment, if really this is so, then the question arises that if someone kills an innocent person then, can he state in the court that:

1- He believes in Jesus as a savior, so that is why he is already safe, therefore, the court cannot punish him for his act of killing because Jesus has already washed his sins & crimes with his blood which he bled on the cross? (3)

2- There is a sect which says that if someone recites prayers concerning their savior eighty times, his sins of eighty years will be forgiven. So can someone after committing a murder state in the court, that after reading the prayer in the favour of his savior his sins of eighty years are already forgiven, and he is of 40 years, therefore, he cannot be punished for any sin or crime or wrong doing? (4)

If in both cases, the answer of the court is that he can go honourably & there is no punishment for such a one who is already safe, then the concept of saviorism is really true but if the punishment is due according to the Holy Books & the books of law, then the concept of saviorism will be held false. (5)

Chapter 130

Chapter

130

COMMANDMENTS OF GOD

A child asked his mother, that why does GOD command us to do this & do that? And don’t do this & don’t do that?

His mother answered, that it is the same as I command you my son to do this & don’t do that and you must know that I always command you due to my love, with love, so that you always remain safe & happy. (1)

GOD commands us because GOD is merciful for us and commands us to do right & avoid wrong, so that we are not trapped by the Devil to commit any wrong which results in loss & disaster and do right to be blessed. (2)

Commandments of GOD reveal that GOD is kind & merciful for the creatures of GOD. (3)

Commandments of GOD reveal that GOD is kind & merciful for the creatures of GOD. (3)

Chapter 131

Chapter

131

NO ONE HEARS THE TRUTH
& LISTENS TO FIND THE REALITY

Mankind, in masses, are ignorant creatures and commit crimes only when they are possessed by the Devil. The Devil comes and takes their selves in his possession and suggests them to commit his desired crimes and when during or after the crime, criminals are caught by their fellows, the Devil leaves the criminals and they start begging forgiveness and try to explain the real happening, but no one hears the truth & listens to find the reality. It is strange, Satan is always spared and Satan possessed is always punished by the people. (1)

History tells us that mankind never fought any battle collectively to diminish their real enemy, the Devil. Instead, mankind by obeying the Devil always fought with each other and performed the act of killing in many ways. As a creature, they failed to understand the purpose of their creation & themselves and became devils. The creatures which were created to diminish the Devil are diminishing each other by not paying attention to the Devil & by not realizing the rights of each other and by making the world their battlefield, instead of making it a GOD-blessed peaceful home for dialogue to understand the right & wrong and to join those who are fighting against Satan and his devils. If people will not destroy the Devil, then the Devil will surely destroy them. (2)

To destroy the Devil, please read the Divine Truth with its details and inform all others about it & become the servant of GOD by becoming the enemy of the Devil. (3)

Chapter 132

Chapter

132

ARE BELIEVERS & NON-BELIEVERS OF GOD
EQUAL HERE & HEREAFTER?

“There are two types of animals, one whom you pull with a rope in the neck to follow you, and the one who follows you without a rope with free will . What do you think, are they equal and deserve the same treatment? Can you tell which one you will like to get rid off and which one you will love to keep with you as a companion?”

Ponder over my questions and you will have the answer. (1)

Chapter 133

Chapter

133

SLAP THE DEVIL’S FACE

“Act not in evil terms against evil acts.”

“If someone slaps you on one cheek, offer your other cheek too but let not the Devil possess you.”

Through these words, an enemy of the Devil told mankind, that if a furious person in a rage becomes a devil due to the possession of Satan & slaps you, do not answer as a devil to pay in the same coin, but be a person of patience & control to disobey the Devil and do not slap the face of the Devil-possessed person who has slapped you, because the thought of taking revenge is nothing but the Devil’s will. (1)

Furiousness & rage is a sign of the Devil’s possession and the Devil’s possession makes you a devil, so be careful and let not the Devil possess you to make you a devil to perform evil acts according to the Devil’s will. I am telling you the truth; whosoever disobeys the Devil & does not act according to the Devil’s will, that brave-one SLAPS THE DEVIL’S FACE. (2)

Chapter 134

Chapter

134

THE DEVIL IS AN OPEN ENEMY
OF MANKIND. (1)

GOD told mankind that Satan is their open enemy but the majority of mankind have not paid attention to the words of GOD, they even bother not to know Satan and being not aware of Satan, they are following Satan in all gestures & matters of life and instead of fighting against Satan, they are fighting with each other by following Satan’s will. (2)

The Devil wants to disgrace & degrade mankind in the presence of GOD, therefore, the Devil possesses them so that they follow his will and through performing evil acts & disobeying the commandments of GOD become the enemies of GOD and people are committing his desired acts. Mankind is ignorant to such an extent that they do not pay any attention to the plays of the Devil. (3)

On the eve of Adam’s creation, GOD our Lord commanded the creatures of that time to surrender in praise in the presence of GOD to show their obedience and to pay thanks to their Creator on the creation of man as another creature of free will to obey GOD, but the Devil refused to follow the commandment due to his pride & vanity and tried to explain his superiority over Adam as a cause of refusal. Satan’s refusal earned the act of disobedience of GOD & GOD over-ruled his explanation & degraded his ranks & condemned him as he failed to prove his loyalty & obedience to GOD. In fact, it was a test of obedience of Satan for the highest rank of obedience in creatures but Satan himself due to pride, failed to achieve the rank of the highest level of obedience. (4)

So it was the day the Devil asked GOD to allow him to mislead mankind as his enemy. GOD, in lieu of his ex-obedience, permitted him till the day of the promise of judgment. Clearly, it was the Devil’s own act, which made the Devil a Satan and earned the anger of Hell but the Devil in his desperation, still knows not that his acts afterwards are all aimless deeds and nothing is going to amend the nature of his act of the past. (5)

So since the first day, Satan always possesses the proud to follow him and attack the one who is the obedient of GOD or who seems weaker. His first target was Cain who attacked Abel, but Abel responded not in evil terms and by remaining obedient to GOD & by refusing to obey the Devil & by not attacking his brother, proved himself the first victorious son of Adam who defeated the Devil clearly. Abel lost his life, but won his fight against the Devil and that is why it was told:

“If someone slaps your one cheek, offer your other cheek too and slap the Devil’s face by disobeying his will. The Devil is the only one who is an open enemy of yours and always wants to see you fighting with each other.”

So the children of Adam & Eve—beware of the Devil and harm not others & make peace your way because peace maintained through following the commandments of GOD is the right path since inception. (6)

Chapter 135

Chapter

135

READ AND READ

READING THE VERSES OF GOD WITH KNOWLEDGE

As in the book of GOD known as nature, everyone can read this knowledge-some information:

“The vacuum prepared by the heat of the sun, the absence of air & the suffocation equally bring the shower of rain & duration of the rainy season.” (1)

Everyone can easily conclude this wisdom-based fact or truth revealed through the above information that:

“Patience, tolerance & faith of a righteous one increase the level of the blessing of GOD, rewards of good acts and one’s rank in Heaven.” (2)

So, everyone must read oneself the verses & revelations of GOD in the GOD created heavens & earth to know the will of GOD & to know the law of GOD and must pray for the increase in knowledge to be wise. (3)

Chapter 136

Chapter

136

SINCERITY REQUIRES SINCERITY

LOVE OF GOD IS MERCY OF GOD AND
GOD BLESSES CREATURES.

Sincerity is the first requirement of every love affair, and is the strength of all relations. Everyone seeks a sincere friend and everyone fails to find a sincere friend, because everyone other than GOD is helpless and cannot prove one’s sincerity due to thousands of handicaps & helplessness. Even being good at heart, one cannot fulfil one’s promises in many matters thus one’s sincerity becomes a grief. And what to talk about the one who is a false friend and is not sincere, such a one is even worse than an enemy because an enemy is an open opponent, and such a one who deceives and lies in love & friendship is not only worse than the enemy but such a one being a hidden enemy is worse than the Devil. (1)

We cannot help it because it is a fact ordained by GOD. GOD, being All-able & Almighty is the only sincere Lord who blesses always and solves all kinds of problems. GOD requires sincerity in return, and has ordained Hell for all those who are insincere. And to make this decision clear, GOD ordained our nature, we hate insincere ones because GOD hates them and hatred of GOD is the curse by GOD and GOD ruins sinners. And we love sincere ones because GOD loves them and love of GOD is the mercy of GOD and GOD blesses the creatures. We reject & condemn the insincere ones because GOD rejects & condemns them. We have no place in our hearts for the insincere ones because GOD has no place for them in the Heavens. Those who deceive us and lie with us and thus harm us and consider us nothing are nothing in our lives other than punish-worthy criminals. Now think about what will be the end of those who are insincere with GOD and who lie because such condemned ones think that no one can know their cleverness. Let such ones know that GOD knows everything. (2)

Paradise is a place for the sincere ones only and Hell is a punishment for those who leave GOD by making a friend other than GOD and by making a lord other than GOD and by making a god other than GOD and by making a savior other than the Only Savior GOD. (3)

Remember, it is told that sincerity requires sincerity and no one is sincere other than GOD All-able & Almighty. (4)

Chapter 137

Chapter

137

HAPPY OR ANGRY GOD

Q: - Does GOD get happy or angry? Or does GOD show happiness or anger?

A: - Yes, but not like creatures. Happiness or anger are states by which the creatures get overcome and which change their nature from one state to another.

Creatures get influenced by things and get affected by the happening of other things. GOD is the creator of all creatures & things that they get influenced by. Nothing is like GOD, therefore, any state or thing does not overcome GOD. Nor does GOD get influenced by any state or thing or get affected by any act. (1)

We know that GOD is happy, when GOD gives reward (benefit), because the creatures get happy when they receive blessings. GOD is the creator of the state of happiness, therefore, GOD does not give reward by being overcome by the state of happiness. The shower of blessings shows the happiness of GOD.

Like the happiness of GOD is the anger of GOD and GOD causes torment without being in the state of anger. GOD is above all and is the Creator of all senses, states & things. (2)

Chapter 138

Chapter

138

HAPPEN

GOD SAYS, “ ‘HAPPEN’ AND IT HAPPENS”.

“LET IT BE”.

Question: To whom does GOD say, “Let it be”? Or if a thing exists not before the happening, then how does it listen that it has to happen?

Answer: When a thing happens, it happens with the “Will” of GOD and the will of GOD is a happening of the commandment of GOD and all things happen to become things through their ordained process. And that is what happens when a commandment appears to happen. (1)

GOD is All-able & Almighty and no one let GOD create things and GOD lets not anyone create things for GOD and GOD lets the creatures of GOD produce the creatures of GOD. (2)

Antimatter, which produced space & all things, exists more than the black matter and the black or the dark matter which becomes matter exists more than the matter, and that is our infinite universe out of which the human brain has taken birth to understand the mystery of creation & the Creator and the existence of all things.

The human brain is a

universal product & a creation of GOD. (3)

The human brain as the smallest universe or as a minimal file contains all the features of the universe like the seed of a tree, which contains a tree in its antimatter. But it exists like a file, which appears & then disappears with the age or passage of time and ends in antimatter by leaving its matter in matter. (4)

Like the Universe, it also contains antimatter, black matter & matter and being universal, it works similarly but at the smallest scale. For example, all seen things remain in it as its memory and its memory is its black matter converted from the matter and collected by antimatter in its limited capacity, and whenever it is asked to show the contents of the memory, its antimatter activates its memory (Black matter) and brings up all the images of matter in the form of pictures, which otherwise do not exist in it but as latent images or hidden records written & saved as its history. Just like a written CD, it opens to show the written records when it is asked or commanded through the word “Open” or “Play”. And that is the smallest but real “Let it be”, which touches the sleeping matter and awakens it to appear as pictures of light. (5)

With the power of the brain (Antimatter) in our mind (Space), through our memory (Black or dark matter) we can produce pictures only because we are not all-able & almighty, but when the GOD Who is All-able & Almighty, wills, things happen as things. (6)

In a human brain, all things which exist or happen as matter, become the past (the black matter), after passing through the present and form files for its antimatter and remain in the brain as “Memory”. And the work of the memory is a process of the brain, which makes it conscious, and the conscious is its “Light”, which keeps all the seen & unseen files available.

The conscious is based on “3D”ability and it sees in all kinds of (A) Darks, (B) Directions & (C) Dimensions and shows the desired ways. (7)

The human brain opens just like a written CD through the antimatter which exists in it as a power-conscious energy and contains all records and shows the desired files in light-made pictures with a single click by processing the dark or black or latent matter. (8)

As far as antimatter is concerned at the universal level, it can produce all kinds of matter including both black matter & matter and it is not a kind of matter at all. It is a universal conscious and whenever our brain works, it works with it and produces different formations of matter such as things. It is the same spirit, which produces ideas and it activates the capable brain to receive its waves containing knowledge. The Universe collaborating with the cosmos is a living body & brain, which works for GOD only & produces all things, which GOD created and saved in it as its memory. “Let it be” tells us that created things are produced when the commandment happens. The words “Let there be light” further tell us that the name “light” was used because a thing called light was already there as a creation, but it had yet to be appeared and after the commandment it appeared along with its sources as a product & as the most important & essential creation in the darkness of space. (9)

The brain work of the universe is revealed in billions of already happened commandments which are functional things producing results, and since the human brain is also a product of the universe, it tells the same story; the human brain names each & everything that it sees or feels and prepares its folder & saves it with the same name and whenever the name of the thing is uttered, its folder opens and the concerning thing appears. For example, when I say “Light”, the light appears in the listener’s mind because it already exists in the dark matter of the listener’s mind under the same name. (10)

GOD created the matter of the “Word” before the creation of the ‘word’ & the ‘word’ as a name answers our questions. Ponder over the verse: “Let there be light and light appeared.” This verse tells us three things:

1- The thing, which was called light, was already there but hidden in dark or black space.

2- “Let there be light” is a commandment through which GOD commanded to a producer who was not absent there and had the ability to follow the commandment.

3- The light appeared as a production with its sources being a creation of GOD. (11)

And these three things tell us that everything is a creation of GOD and the producers of things are not gods. For example:

1- Trees produce flowers, fruits & seeds and are not the creator of anything and themselves are the creatures of GOD. (12)

2- The sources, which produce things through GOD-ordained systems, are not gods, therefore, production also belongs to GOD. (13)

3- A father is not a god and a mother is not a goddess, but both are the creatures of GOD and produce what GOD wills them to produce. Therefore, GOD, the Creator of all things, should not be called father, a creature of GOD on earth. The design of a man & the design of a woman tell clearly that they are the creatures of GOD and are made to serve the function of production. So calling the Unseen Creator as male or as father or calling a man a son of GOD is an act of ignorance & non-belief of the real GOD. The birth of Jesus was “Let it be”, the same as when GOD said before the creation of Jesus “Let it be”, and Adam came into being. (14)

4- Since the producers of things are not gods, therefore, all those who say, “Everything is GOD & GOD is everything” are far away from the real belief. (15)

Further understand. The name of light is not light at all and the word light without light is not even readable but when the word light is spoken, light appears in our dark minds. Light happens, when through the word light, it is asked to happen. It happens because it already exists in the dark matters of a listener’s brain as a black thing. And even today, the brain tells us how it was born. It was a hidden thing in the darkness of space as a creation and when GOD commanded it “To be” it appeared as a bright, transparent & invisible energy and a sense to show its sources & all things through illumination and even today, we cannot see it and it shows us all that it illuminates for our light conscious eyes. (16)

The names of things tell us that the things were there before their names and it is very simple to understand that things come first and names afterwards as we give a name to a thing when it is there and a given name contains all that what it is used for. So when GOD says, “Happen” the thing happens because a thing is capable of obeying the commandment of GOD. The words of GOD, “Happen and it happens” tell us that all created things are obedient to GOD and are capable of obeying GOD. And all things as things take their birth with the commandment of GOD, as creatures produced by GOD through the ordained systems of GOD-created nature. Thus, GOD created all things properly named, with a single commandment before their production. (17)

Chapter 139

Chapter

139

ALL-ABILITY

Question: “Is the all-ability of GOD different from the might of GOD?”

Answer: “The majesty of GOD Almighty is so glorious that words cannot express it. What can be said is possible only through the guidance of GOD. (1)

All-ability or omnipotence is the most special attribute of the GOD our Lord which is mentioned in the revealed books as an introduction to the One Alone GOD. In other words, the omnipotence of GOD as an attribute is the greatest or the supreme attribute through which we can know who is GOD. (2)

This special attribute of the Great & Magnificent Creator is not an ordinary attribute, this attribute is prior to all attributes and every command of the Creator to introduce the Real GOD. (3)

This is so, because GOD has created all things with the all-ability of GOD and by the manifestation of things has manifested all the attributes of GOD for the creatures of GOD. If GOD had not been All-able, GOD would not have been GOD, nor would anyone believe in GOD as GOD and worship GOD. The word GOD is the name of the All-able Almighty, Who, by the virtue of the special attribute, that is all-ability, is the Real Lord or the Real GOD. (4)

And it is on the basis of the all-ability of the Real GOD, that men, women, angels, jinns, idols & signs that people consider as gods or equal to GOD, have been called unreal and dead. Those who do not understand this, despite being explained this, have been declared polytheists, or non-believers of the Real GOD, or those who make partners with GOD, or gods beside GOD, and it is such people about whom it has been said that they belong not to the Real GOD. (5)

Surely, GOD is All-able, before manifesting the might, knowledge & creativity of GOD. Therefore, there is no harm in saying that:

 

“GOD before all things GOD, GOD after all things GOD.” (6)

GOD, the All-able Lord is All-able even before the creation of silence & space and the creation of existence. The manifestation of the creation has been made possible only by the all-ability of GOD. And this manifestation is the manifestation of might. Therefore, there is no harm in saying that when the all-ability of the All-able GOD is manifested, it is called the might of GOD. (7)

We all know that an atom bomb is a quiet thing before exploding, but it has the ability to destroy cities, which does no harm before the explosion of the bomb. When the atom bomb is dropped on a city, the ability present in it becomes the might to destroy the city and turns it into debris.

From this example, it is evident that ability is quiet & unseen and its manifestation is the expression of ability, that is, the manifestation of might. (8)

A cloud also has ability, which by turning from unseen to seen becomes the manifestation of might, that is, rain, lightening & thunder. Plants get water, not by clouds, but by rain and thus blossom and bear fruit. A cloud is a smoky steam and its ability produces a might of thundering light, which further produces fire & rain. It is the manifestation of ability, which puts jungles on fire and waters all plants & living beings. The might produced by the ability present in a cloud can sometimes destroy things and can sometimes nourish things. (9)

The thought provoking & strange thing in clouds is the turning of ability into might. Fire, that is, lightening and water, that is rain & ice, exist together in one & the same thing, that is, a cloud. This is indeed a thought provoking sign because water never lets fire burn and fire never lets water become ice. (10)

In the universe, ability manifesting into might tells us that its Creator is first All-able and then is the Creator & Almighty. (11)

When the All-able GOD manifested the might by creating the Universe, then according to the standard of all-ability, not only did a great event take place, but also all kinds of things & creations came into being. Thus, the Universe that is present before us today is the book of the might of GOD—by reading it we can know the All-able Real GOD our Lord.” (12)

Chapter 140

Chapter

140

VISION OF GOD

A visible god or a seen god can never be the Real GOD. (1)

“LET THERE BE LIGHT”

The saying: “GOD is light” is acceptable only & carefully in an idiomatic sense, reflecting that GOD is a Guide —- and this can never be acceptable if it states that light is GOD, because in such a sense, the non-presence of light (dark) will be declared as the non-presence of GOD and due to the non-presence of light in the dark, GOD will be declared a confined thing and GOD is not a thing at all. GOD is the Creator of all things including the light & the dark. (2)

Moreover, the concept of “GOD is light” is not acceptable because those who believe in GOD as light in fact believe in GOD as a thing & GOD is not a thing or a creature. It is true because if you ask them, “If GOD is light then who is the source of light?”, then they will not be able to manage any answer. (3)

Our eyes cannot see light. GOD made our eyes light-conscious and eyes cannot see without light. Our eyes see light sources on one side & light-illuminated things on the other side and in-between the transparency of light remains hidden & unseen. Since our eyes cannot see without light or cannot see hidden or transparent things or vanishing distant things, our eyes are a limited source which see according to their limits. Furthermore, since eyes cannot see even light, therefore, we can understand that the Creator of light will always remain Unseen by our eyes. (4)

“Nothing resembles GOD” clearly means that GOD is not a thing or a visible god and GOD is the Creator of all things whatsoever they are. (5)

GOD does not appear & disappear or talk to the creatures as a creature and one’s realized-awareness of the presence of GOD cannot be called a view or a vision of GOD, because nothing resembles GOD. (6)

People of all times asked their messengers to show them their GOD & the angels of GOD, but GOD & the angels were never shown to them by the messengers because nothing resembles GOD and those who saw the angels, saw them with the will of GOD, not with the will of the messengers. On the other hand, the Devil appeared in all ages in a thousand guises and made whatever guise he liked to deceive people. Sometimes he appeared as a light and told people that he is their GOD and sometimes as an angel and sometimes in the guise of a messenger to mislead people and he always deceived those who could not remember the commandments of GOD given to them by the messengers of GOD. Mathew tells us that when the Devil appeared as fire and through temptation asked Jesus to worship him, Jesus refused to worship him and told him: “It is written that you must worship your Unseen GOD only” and with the remembrance of this great commandment, Jesus saved himself from being trapped or deceived by the Devil. (7)

But when the Devil appeared on the Galilee hill in the ethereal guise of Jesus after the ascension of Jesus to Heaven, the disciples worshipped him by considering him equal to GOD; they forgot the words of the first commandment “Worship your Unseen GOD your Lord only and do not bow down before an image to worship it.” And by worshipping him they disobeyed GOD & committed the worst sin and due to the sin they lost their faith & wisdom; thus from the Devil they received the new order & testament and set out to preach three gods other than GOD & a savior other than the One Alone GOD the Savior of all. (8)

Like a dress Satan wears the bodies of the sinners and makes them to sin and when bodies of the sinners become the fuel of Hell due to sins, Satan starts using them as “devils” to perform all kinds of the worst sins & evil acts, just like the one who uses a dress and when the dress becomes dirty, one starts using it for more dirty works before throwing it away. (9)

We must always remember that nothing resembles GOD our Lord, and our GOD is One because there is no god other than GOD, and our GOD is Alone because there is no god besides GOD and we must never worship anyone other than the Unseen One Alone GOD our Lord. If we do not forget the first commandment and worship not anyone other than GOD then the Devil will never be able to deceive us. (10)

A timely or a constant or any view, may be highly heart-touching & holy in its presence but can never be GOD. That is what GOD told by saying “Nothing resembles GOD.” (11)

We know that every extraordinary view is based on time & space, appears for a while and then disappears. GOD our Lord is the Creator of time & space, therefore, GOD is free from creaturely traits and can never be seen or felt as a view in space or a view of space or as an article covered by space or a duration of time or a state of time or a creature who is time-based, takes birth, lives and dies or a view of all things or everything. (12)

GOD is present everywhere without any beginning & end and to tell creatures that GOD is forever, GOD created all things & persons death-based & mortal and ordained an ultimate end of all things, after which nothing will remain and that is announced by the GOD our Lord in the following three words:

“NOTHING RESEMBLES GOD & NOTHING IS FOREVER.” (13)

Chapter 141

Chapter

141

MATCHBOX

AS A WET MATCHBOX DUE TO MOISTURE CANNOT PRODUCE A FLAME OR LIGHT, A DEVIL-DECEIVED DUE TO SINS, IS A USELESS CREATURE. (1)

Man as a human is greater than the Universe as a creature of Almighty GOD because man in his self is a universe as he is made of Universe, to read the Universe. The most interesting aspect of a man is that a man is a creation of GOD and a product of the Universe, for the Universe, to understand the Universe as a system, to become perfect (human) through the performance of acts according to the moral state of GOD for his future & the next life of the Universe in which negativity will burn as Hell and positivity will rejoice as Heaven. (2)

The Universe as a brain is infinite and is connected with the human brain to exchange the trances & materials for thoughts & the matter of ideas. The human brain not only sees with the eyes but also sees without the eyes and not only reads the apparent but can also understand the hidden. (3)

All things are good and all things are friendly for a human, excluding the Devil & his evil. (4)

GOD

GOD is eternally above all, being the Creator of all, Almighty, All-able, Unseen and nothing resembles GOD. GOD is the Creator of all things, and things & persons are not GOD. GOD and the Universe are not the one & the same. GOD is not the Universe & the Universe is not GOD. (5)

GOD being the Creator of all things & LORD of all creatures is worth worshipping and creatures must worship GOD to be prosperous and worship is the best thing to do because worship is the need of all needs. Worship means only three things:

1. Creatures must appreciate GOD to pay thanks & honour and creatures should not appreciate anyone other than GOD as their merciful & beneficent Lord.

2. Creatures must show lowliness & humbleness to GOD through acts & words, bow down, kneel down & prostrate in the presence of GOD to ensure obedience of the commandments of GOD.

3. Creatures must beg each & everything from GOD only and must surrender as lowly beggars in the presence of GOD by eliminating their pride.

The worship of GOD will always cause prosperity & security, while the worship of other-than-GOD will always cause harm & disaster. And that is the law of GOD which one must understand, because a proud & clever who does not worship GOD is the worst sinner & wrongdoer and will be the fuel of Hell. (6)

SINS MAKE THE SINNERS BLIND.

In this universe, as soon as the brain & the heart of a child start working, the child knows what is good & what is bad. The heart throbs increase as soon as the idea of stealing a candy is inserted by the Devil in a child’s mind and as an alarm, the brain & heart both switch on to the red of danger in the soul of a child. At this stage, if the child drops the idea of stealing the candy, his signals will become green again & the red of danger will vanish away but if the child does not stop, then the limbs of the child start trembling with fear to tell that something wrong is happening and even then if the Devil & the desire overcome the child and the Devil wins, then due to the act, the child loses innocence & the attraction of beauty & freshness. (7)

SINS DESTROY PEACE OF THE SOUL.

Sins put people in loss and sometimes make life a hell and reduce the sinner down to a beast but sinners know not. Though there is a physical joy in winning an evil act, but loss happens in the soul when fear & grief become resident enemies to make the sinner a coward and thus one loses the purity of heart & soul. (8)

Innocence is the best gift, which is given to a child by GOD, and innocence makes a child the near & dear of everyone. Innocence, as seen by the people of wisdom, belongs to righteous people, just like cleverness belongs to the devils of all kinds. (9)

Sins change the nature of the blood & get mixed in the spirit to baptise the evildoers in satanic thoughts and to make their bodies more evil-attractive and damage their souls to prepare them to oppose the commandments of GOD through acts and to make them the enemies of the One Alone GOD and to cause their blindness of heart, so that they follow Satan through trust in saviors & gods other than the One Alone GOD. (10)

In creatures, a sinner can never be a human because a human is the one who earns the highest rank of obedience, due to right & positive deeds and who destroys not one’s nature by committing unnatural acts and through good acts achieves knowledge & wisdom as a blessing of GOD and knows the secrets of life & death and the Universe, being divine. (11)

Committing sins is like dipping a matchbox in water and everyone knows that a matchbox which is dipped in water can never produce any flame, any warmth, any heat, any fire or any light. (12)

Chapter 142

Chapter

142

SATAN

THE ONE WHO LOST.

THE ULTIMATE SURRENDER FOR THE HIGHEST RANK OF OBEDIENCE

It was not a riddle to solve but it was a commandment of GOD to obey, an order to show obedience through prostration. When GOD created Adam and brought him before creatures and commanded,

“I Am about to place a servant with the highest rank of obedience to serve Me in the Earth, therefore, worship Me through prostration to accept My will.” (1)

Azazeel took Adam as his enemy and refused to obey the commandment of GOD. Azazeel could not follow the order of the ultimate surrender to achieve the highest rank of obedience and could not understand that it was a test of his obedience, before all the creatures, to exhibit his obedience, by showing his sacrifice of the desire of achieving the highest rank (to be the top most obedient servant of GOD) as the leader of the obedient servants of GOD and to lead all those who seek the highest rank of obedience through obedience & loyalty and to teach them how the highest ranks of obedience & loyalty are achieved by sacrificing one’s highest desire, to obey, honour & worship GOD and to prove him the best among creatures as a servant of GOD, otherwise, he would have sacrificed everything to pass the test of obedience. (2)

And he would have won the highest rank of obedience through obedience. But Azazeel failed to perform prostration as an act of the ultimate surrender and reacted in different terms & tried to solve the situation with intelligence to defend his desire for the highest rank and instead of showing obedience through unconditional & ultimate surrender to honour GOD, he disobeyed the commandment of GOD and could not sacrifice his lust for the desire. (3)

The desire of Azazeel to be the best & of the highest rank possessed & stopped him to obey, even after the three open reminders of GOD in the form of questions to guide him to his promise & duty of obedience.

GOD SAID,

1- “Who stopped you to prostrate?”
2- “Are you taken by your pride?”
3- “Are you on the top of all ranks?”

But the reminders worked not on his mind and his vanity & pride of being the best at that time stopped him to obey the commandment of GOD and he felt disgraced & insulted before others and that is why he forgot the honour of GOD & his promise to always obey GOD. And when Azazeel said, “O Lord! You made me with fire and made Adam with mud” as an excuse to disobey GOD, Azazeel lost the test of obedience and when instead of asking the forgiveness of his sin he took the decision to challenge GOD in the creation of man & to prove Adam as a worthless creature, he showed his free will & discretion and through his personal decision proved that his refusal was not a plan or will of GOD but it was a matter of his own will & choice. Thus, due to his own act, Azazeel instead of becoming the leader & a teacher of the creatures of GOD to lead & teach them the ways of obedience, himself became “SATAN”, to mislead the creatures of GOD in their obedience and himself became the enemy of GOD and the cause of the birth of Hell. (4)

SO HELL IS A PLACE FOR ALL THOSE WHO DISOBEY THE COMMANDMENTS OF THE ONE ALONE GOD OF ALL CREATURES. (5)

Think for a while that if Azazeel had obeyed the commandment of GOD then what would have happened? He would have achieved the highest rank of obedience with obedience but his rank & vanity did not allow him to obey and his reasoning to disobey GOD shows that Satan is also a creature with free will. So whatever happened on the occasion of the creation of Adam & the test of Azazeel, happened due to the free will of Azazeel, the Azazeel who after losing all ranks became Satan & the Devil for everyone by his own will & choice. (6)

AVOID 4 SATAN TAUGHT WORST SINS

1- Do not have any savior or god other than GOD.

2- GOD is the Unseen One Alone GOD and things are not gods or GOD, therefore, never say, “Everything is GOD & GOD is everything.”

3- Do not say, “GOD is one & many” because there is no god other than GOD.

4- GOD is the UNSEEN GOD, so do not worship images, things, persons, idols & graves because nothing resembles GOD in heaven or on earth or in the waters under the earth. So beg all things from GOD only because begging from GOD is the best worship. (7)

Chapter 143

Chapter

143

PEACEFUL OR WILD

A soul is a house of consciousness, which has sense to understand things, awareness of one’s being & questioning curiosity, in short, a creation of GOD without which a living being is nothing more than an idol or a toy. (1)

Everyone is blessed with a heart & brain as the tools of understanding and GOD gives a well-revealed self to everyone to choose good or bad to perform acts, so the self or the soul tells the moral status of acts and confirms what is good and what is bad. (2)

GOD created the maps & paths of acts to peace, prosperity & respect for the good and GOD created the ways of acts to chaos, disaster & humiliation for the bad. So our acts through their performance change our fortune or the nature of our fortune. Good acts bring good fruits & bad acts bring bad results. (3)

GOD made nature a study book of creatures to teach them good and the self who uses one’s conscious, heart & mind to perform good & positive acts is called righteous & wise in creatures. (4)

CREATURES AND THE WILL OF GOD

There are two kinds of creatures before all eyes.

1- Creatures of peaceful nature.
2- Creatures of wild nature.

The creatures of wild nature were made for wild acts and the creatures of peaceful nature were made peaceful. A pigeon never harms an eagle and an eagle never spares the pigeon. (5)

Wild creatures kill others for their hunger & destroy peace and peaceful creatures do not kill others, but resist to defend and fight for their right and always manage peace. (6)

Among all the creatures, GOD created man as a super & master creature with realization & knowledge of the word, to perform appreciation of the creation and super acts in the obedience of GOD to be human and GOD created all things for his education. Just by looking at the skillful hands of a person and by comparing their function with the function of the paws of other creatures, one can easily understand the superiority of mankind over all creatures. The man who makes a rope with his hands and with the rope captures an animal, is far superior than the captive and rope is a symbol of all that through which man captures physical & metaphysical things. It is a GOD given knowledge & skill to achieve things. (7)

The nature of man tells us that man was made to follow the good ways & to perform good acts and was made to avoid the bad ways & to condemn bad acts. (8)

The nature of man was made according to Nature, positive & peaceful and peace was declared as a way to internal peace, thus peace became the first & the last religion. Positive acts have always caused peace and the followers of positivity were led to prosperity. Thus the righteous rejoiced the religion of Nature as it was their own nature. Anti-nature or unnatural acts have always created chaos and brought forth the reaction of nature in the form of wars & disasters. (9)

The wise have always rejected negativity as a way of life and have advised to follow positivity as their religion. (10)

Negative intentions & acts to achieve positive results were declared positive and positive acts with the intention to achieve negative results were declared (negative) sins. (11)

It is seen that mankind detracked itself and followed wrong or evil ways and studied not the book of nature or the laws of nature to follow the commandments of GOD. For example, they became wild eagles & falcons in the sky who are a threat to peaceful life in the sky for peaceful nature and they became lions who open their jaws to tear off the peaceful creatures on earth & chase for their hunger and kill others for their own interest and who rejoice on killing and made life & death a show of their power and like wild beasts they ran after the weak, ill or wounded to kill to eat and they helped not the weak, treated not the ill nor took care of the wounded, and thus destroyed peace and created chaos. (12)

The Devil was always there to lead people to negativity & evil, to increase blood pressure and to cause anger, to mislead and to stage battles & wars and people took not the safe ways of debates & knowledge to correct & rectify their matters to settle peace.

In all ages power remained our weakness. (13)

Instead of punishing the Devil, they made armies of men, houses for orphans and markets for widows. They are the same Devil followers even today and even today arms & weapons are considered as a way to peace.

Our peace, today due to the devils is a nest on the edge of a volcano. (14)

So whatever you see upsetting on this earth everyday and start thinking after hearing the news on TV or reading the newspapers is a result of the misuse of choice, conscience, power, sex, nature, creed, sect, religion, politics and all that is nothing but the Devil’s show and GOD our Creator cannot be blamed for the acts of the misled. (15)

Chapter 144

Chapter

144

BETWEEN HELL & HEAVEN

Everyone remains between Hell & Heaven till one’s death and after death through judgment, one will be in Hell or in Heaven. (1)

WHAT WILL BE JUDGED?

GOD revealed messages to mankind which unanimously tell us that three things will be judged only:

1- Faith in the One Alone Real GOD.
2- Acts performed in life, good or bad.
3- Concern of life with the Day of Judgment. (2)

ABOUT REAL FAITH

There are two major commandments of GOD which must be followed by those who want to gain a never ending life in Heaven after this ending life.

1- GOD says, “I and I Alone Am GOD and all other gods are unreal”. Do not make an image and worship it by considering it god because nothing resembles GOD and those who will worship the image will be considered the enemies of GOD in this world and on the Day of Judgment. (3)

2- One must follow the great commandment which tells us that one must love GOD, one’s Lord with full heart & soul and with full strength, and to perform love, one must obey GOD according to the commandments of GOD. (4)

Those who embrace the faith in the One Alone Real GOD and mark their each act with the obedience of GOD by following the commandments of GOD will never fail here in this world and will be blessed on the Day of Judgment due to what they believed and what they did. And all those who could not follow the true major commandments of GOD will be punished according to the commandments of GOD in this world & on the Day of Judgment & after the Day of Judgment. (5)

If someone slips and pays no attention and gives no importance to the major commandments, the result is always one’s loss and the loser of faith becomes the follower of the Devil and the Devil as a friend is the worst enemy but the loser knows not. After the loss of faith, the Devil starts appearing in the sight of the loser in different guises to deceive at every step of life and the lost-one starts gaining false faith with negative knowledge and becomes firm in one’s false belief day by day. And the falseness of belief leads the lost-one to become a leader of sinners & the preacher of the false and such preachers give the hope of salvation to sinners on false basis, instead of giving the news of the vital judgment on the Day of Judgment in the true sense. (6)

The first commandment is known as the first commandment and the first commandment will remain the first commandment, forever. Calling the first commandment an Old Testament to reduce its importance is the Devil and replacing the first commandment by introducing a new commandment to worship gods other than GOD is an unpardonable evil act. Since GOD gave us the first commandment which will never change and the first commandment stands forever, therefore, to call the first commandment an Old Testament to introduce gods other than GOD through new testaments is the worst sin. The sayings & their contents which oppose the meaning of the first commandment of GOD are false by all means & are not introduced by the Real GOD at all. But many sayings in the name of the new testament, to make a god or gods other than GOD are made by the Devil & are  being tactfully taught by the Devil to make the people of GOD the real enemies of GOD. And even this sin of making a god or savior other than GOD, is very much mentioned in the contents of the first commandment. (7)

Since GOD says do not make an image & worship it, therefore, an angel or a man can never be a god because both have an image and only the One Alone Real GOD is an image-free, Unseen GOD. (8)

All those who define GOD as a character or a person and believe in a recognisable GOD, do not believe in GOD as an Unseen Real GOD Who resembles not with creatures or things. GOD is Unseen above all and is absolute GOD and is the Creator of all characters, persons and recognisable images. It is a divine truth that whatever is recognisable, is not GOD and is a creature of GOD or a thing created by GOD.

So all those who are not following the first commandment of GOD as the first & final commandment are Satan-led and since they are Satan-led, they pay the least attention to the other commandments of GOD and fear not GOD & the Day of Judgment and commit sins due to the Devil-preached false hopes of salvation under satanic possession. (9)

Under heavens, on earth, there can never be a GOD-taught true religion without following the basic commandments of GOD and the religion which favours the sinners in sins and is a hope of salvation for those who refute the major commandments of GOD is absolutely false. Such a Devil-taught false religion, whatever it may be, is a satanic track & trap. (10)

Chapter 145

Chapter

145

THE POSSESSED-ONES

WHAT HAPPENS WHEN THE

POSSESSION OF SATAN TAKES PLACE?

Due to the possession of the Devil & the Devil’s deceit, believers of gods other than One Alone GOD start witnessing the existence of gods who are unreal and are other than GOD and day by day become firm in their faith in gods other than the One Alone GOD and start considering their gods as real gods and start believing that gods other than the Real GOD exist and that is the point where they totally refute the first commandment of GOD practically with the knowledge & experience of their own nature under the teachings of the Devil to fully become the enemies of GOD. (1)

The same happens with idol worshippers. According to them, their ideas of personification are not false and their knowledge tells them that they are not wrong, because in their experience, god appears to them in a millions of forms. That is the knowledge & experience which they gain through idol worship. In their experience they witness god in many forms but according to the commandments of GOD Unseen GOD cannot be seen by the believers and that is what tells the secret of the appearance of gods behind the idols and exposes what appears as a deceit. It is the Devil & his trait in fact. The first & the last principle is faith in the major commandments of GOD and whatsoever confronts with the major commandments, knowledge or experience is a negative element. (2)

Whatever the non-believers of the One Alone GOD witness is nothing but the Devil who appears as their gods in all their desired & required forms, talks to them, eats with them, walks with them, leads them & as a relief removes all kinds of strains on their nerves mounted by him when they agree to surrender as his followers by making gods other than the Real GOD. That is how the Devil seems to be a cause of peace, gained by them due to the worship of gods who are unreal. (3)

WHAT HAPPENS?

It is seen that their worldly dreams sometimes come true to confirm their faith in gods other than GOD.

Things happen with the anger of GOD to pay back their good acts as their worldly gain. GOD pays them fully in this world against whatever they earn. It is their due which is paid here in this world by GOD, which in other words means that they will not be paid on the Day of Judgment. Due to this cause, on the Day of Judgment, GOD will throw them in Hell because they are paid in this world. And on that Day they will receive nothing and their earning will become a waste and they will come to know that they were not the blessed people & that it was the deceit of the Devil which in fact was their faith & that their gods other than GOD were Devil-made and whatever they experienced as a joyful life was not a blessing of GOD and the acts they performed as good acts were the worst sins & their way was the way of Satan & their way was not according to the commandments of GOD & the religion revealed by GOD. (4)

KEEP IN MIND

Beware of the disciples of the Devil and it is a reminder of the major commandments of GOD which will never change even if the Heavens & Earth change. (5)

EVERYONE NEEDS GOD

Everyone needs GOD for one’s needs & requirements. Therefore, those who worship the One Alone GOD only & seek help from the One Alone GOD only through worship & obedience remain prosperous in both the worlds and those who seek help from gods other than GOD such as persons & things by worshipping them though sometimes gain whatever they ask for, but lose all in the end according to the law of GOD, because such askers or prayer-makers in their prayers ask help from those who even know not how to help. (6)

So the help which they gain becomes an evil which later on with the passage of time becomes evident and the asker comes to know that the asker is not a blessed one but is a declared sinner of both the worlds. A worse situation appears when the result of committed evil acts are delayed to appear as a torture because meanwhile sometimes the whole life of the asker becomes a waste & the asker enters in the process of death & knows all that at the last moment of life and can not help one’s end. (7)

Sometimes, the results of the committed evil acts are too vital and appear to destroy all that was gained through the worship of gods other than GOD, thus those who seek help from gods other than the One Alone GOD, sometimes become the Devil due to their failure and their failure makes them repulsive and they cause loss to humanity in all spheres of life. (8)

BEWARE PLEASE!

Like all righteous people we also need the One Alone GOD for help & prosperity. (9)

Chapter 146

Chapter

146

THE LISTENER

GOD LISTENS MEANS GOD BLESSES. (1)

If they say that GOD listens to prayers word by word to understand, then really they do not believe in the Real GOD. It is a man who listens to another man word by word in a creaturely state to understand & know what he wants to know through words, but GOD is GOD and GOD is above this state of listening, knowing & understanding. And only GOD knows all words even before they are uttered and knows how much one could speak about, what one in fact wanted to speak or say. (2)

GOD is not like the gods of people who know not that what is in the hearts & minds of the people. (3)

GOD is GOD and GOD knows all things & matters even if they remain hidden & concealed and even if the speaker is unable to convey or utter. With this reason, we can say that when someone says that GOD heard my prayers or GOD listened to my prayers, it clearly means that GOD fulfilled one’s request and blessed what one asked to have and it does not mean that GOD heard one’s prayers word by word to know what was in one’s mind or that sometimes GOD hears & sometimes hears not. (4)

No one other than GOD is god. GOD knows all what an other-than-GOD can know not. (5)

GOD listens means GOD helps or blesses,  it does not mean that GOD hears with ears. GOD created the ears to announce the limit of the listening power of the listeners that is why GOD is a Supreme listener and needs not ears to hear. GOD can listen to millions of people at a time and an other-than-GOD can not listen to more than a single person at a time, though GOD created two ears for everyone.

So pray not before a person or other-than-GOD and always pray in the presence of GOD Almighty & All-able. (6)

GOD shows all the ways of life and only GOD can lead to a right way & to a right destination. (7)

When a word is spoken it reflects all of its meanings, but the listener picks only those meanings which the supporting words of the speaker & the knowledge of the listener let the listener understand. Without knowing right or wrong, a listener never knows what prevails in the speaker’s mind and what makes him speak before it is said and a speaker always informs the listener and the listener is a person who knows nothing before it is said. In creatures, this situation always remains as it is and never changes. In creatures, when a helpless person listens to the call of help of another helpless, the listener becomes more helpless being unable & weak to solve the mighty tasks. And mighty tasks require only GOD to show mercy and solve all kinds of problems with the ultimate might of GOD. (8)

GOD created each & everyone as a help-seeking creature so those who worship are definitely helped by GOD. (9)

In worldly affairs, when a person calls another person for help, then the listener even after listening cannot help, being helpless & unable and proves himself as a living dead, being not almighty & all-able. Such a call-maker and the one who is called both find nothing and the person who is called for help is equal to a dead in the world of GOD. GOD says if all those who are called other than GOD gather to help, they cannot help if GOD does not require it and all the called-for-help cannot create even a seed of a mushroom or a particle of dust with their knowledge & power, because the called-for-help are helpless just like the call-maker of help who is unable & cannot help himself. Therefore, GOD is the only All-able, Almighty Whom we worship for help & the fulfillment of requests. (10)

GOD created the creatures always help-seeking, in all kinds of matters, so among creatures those who seek help from gods other than GOD, all their calls are considered as acts of worship of the gods other than GOD. GOD created everyone to worship GOD only but even then the misled call gods other than GOD for help and know not that their act of worship is not according to the commandments of GOD and is the worst sin which makes the call-makers the enemies of GOD. (11)

Praying to GOD is showing the gesture of worship and worship is to call GOD for help. (12)

If you ask them, who created you? They reply, “GOD”. And if you ask them, who gave you the eyes & heart? They reply, “GOD”. And if you ask them, who created all needs & hunger? They reply, “GOD”. And if you ask them, who gives you food to fulfil the hunger? They reply, “GOD”. And then ask them, who we should call for help when we need something? (13)

Even if they reply or not, tell them that praise belongs to the Almighty GOD Who created the creatures to worship GOD and tell them that worship is to beg all that is required by the needy through paying honour & obedience to the Almighty Creator to be led properly and those who are worshipping things & persons for their help are away from what they in fact require. (14)

To declare GOD as GOD is to beg provisions from GOD and to believe in the One & Alone GOD is to beg from the One & Alone GOD only, so the truth is told even for the common mind to understand that what is actually required through the faith and for which GOD created life as a blessing & living beings to bless. So, don’t ask why GOD created us, but believe in GOD to be blessed here & there & everywhere and do all acts according to the commandments of GOD to achieve the blessings of Almighty GOD & to save the skin from the fire of Hell. (15)

Chapter 147

Chapter

147

DON’T USE THE WORD “FALSE”

WITH THE WORD “GOD”.

CAREFUL MEASURES

If you want to know GOD then do not speak words such as sea-god, wrestling-god, rain-god, maize-god, sun-god or son-god, father-god or god-father, war-gods, gods of music and goddesses of beauty, etc, because such words show that the speaker is not aware of the worst sin of making a god other than the Unseen GOD, the speaker must know that the speaker of such words annoys GOD by using the name of GOD falsely for the creatures of GOD and this act of giving respect to things & persons is equal to making a god other than GOD and the commandments of GOD say that such people who make gods other than GOD will be the enemies of GOD & will be punished in Hell without any mercy. (1)

Do not use the word “GOD” alongwith a thing or a person to declare it god, because a thing or a person is a thing or a person, and can never be GOD just by calling it god. (2)

Words like “False god” stand for nothing because GOD is not false and GOD can never be a thing or a person or an idol can never be a god. Keep in mind, real things & real persons are declared false when they are declared god because their reality becomes doubtful. In reality, even things & persons cannot be declared false, because all things & persons are real. (3)

Idols are idols only & are unreal because they are not created by GOD and are man-made and can never be god or gods, therefore, instead of calling them “false gods or unreal gods” we should call them idols only. (4)

It simply means that the word “False” and the word “Unreal” must be used carefully, because putting the word “False” with the word “GOD” is the worst sin and such an act is against the first commandment “Honour GOD” and because nothing exists as false god and because GOD is not false at all. Therefore, speaking words such as “False god” or “Unreal god” conveys nothing at all because things are real things & GOD is real GOD. (5)

Speaking carefully, GOD is real and is not unreal and an unreal is not god at all and an unreal is an unreal and can never be the GOD. For example, when one speaks words like “Sea god”, it conveys nothing, because just by saying god, the GOD becomes not the sea and the sea becomes not the GOD and by saying “Sea god” both the words “GOD” & “Sea” become meaningless.

Saying “False god” or “Unreal god” is making a god by declaring it false or unreal which makes no sense because nothing false or unreal exists in the world of GOD except man-made idols and idols are absolutely false & unreal things. (6)

As far as the word “False” is concerned, it cannot be used even for real things because all things are real, therefore, when the word “False” is used for a thing, the thing does not become false and remains real and when a thing is declared as god, the thing does not become god and GOD remains GOD, but the worst wrong such as the making of a god other than the real GOD occurs when the word “False” is used for the real GOD, because the word “False” alongwith the word “god” declares a god other than the real GOD as a god who is false and the real GOD is not false & there is no god other than GOD at all. (7)

Words like “False god” give a lot of respect to toys such as hand-made or man-made idols which stand for nothing in the real world, while honour belongs to the GOD only and no one other than GOD is honour worthy at all. If principally, we respect the word “GOD” then the word “GOD” must be used only for the real GOD and the word “GOD” must always declare the reality of the One Alone GOD and it should not be used to declare the falseness of the “other-than-GOD” or for the divinity of a thing or a person because there is no god other than GOD at all. (8)

Words like “False god” or “Unreal god” are not used by GOD on any occasion. GOD says, “I —and I alone—Am GOD and all other gods are unreal.” In this verse of GOD, everyone can see that the word “Unreal” is used as a word and due to its meaning, it is eliminating the gods other than GOD and the word “Unreal” is not declaring any god other than GOD. While in the words “Unreal god”, the word “Unreal” is declaring a god as an unreal god other than the real GOD. So clearly the use of the word “GOD” for a thing or a creature is a sin & the use of words like “False god” or “Unreal god” makes it the worst sin. (9)

ALL IDOLS ARE UNREAL & FALSE AND STAND FOR NOTHING. (10)

GOD commands, “I and I Alone Am GOD and all other gods are unreal.” Therefore, those who have gods other than GOD must be told that they must not worship things & persons as GOD. (11)

Believers of GOD have a long tradition of breaking the things & the idols being worshipped as GOD to tell the believers of idols that nothing is worth worshipping other than GOD. Since GOD is GOD & GOD is Real GOD & GOD is not a thing or a person or an idol, that is why GOD allowed the elimination of mind-made images of gods and the breaking of the things & idols being worshipped as god. Whenever people made an idol and worshipped it as god, GOD broke their idol and destroyed them. For example when the people made Jesus their idol and called him the son of god, GOD broke their idol on cross and people heard him saying, “MY GOD, MY GOD, WHY HAVE YOU ABANDONED ME?” (12)

The law of breaking idols was made to expose the fact concerning right & wrong. So nothing such as idols or images exists along with the Real & True GOD. To declare the belief in the Real GOD, one must say that GOD is GOD and things & persons are things & persons. For example, one can say that it is a thing and is not GOD instead of saying that it is a false god. (13)

Chapter 148

Chapter

148

THE TRAIN

Melancholy prevails everywhere on this planet wherever misled people are seen praying, singing, dancing & doing other things before dead idols and they think that this way they can achieve worldly things according to their desires. No one among such worshippers knows that all idols are dead and all the dead are idols and cannot accede to their requests & prayers and cannot help in any matter at all. (1)

The leadership which leads religious affairs and the kinds of worship & acts of serving the dead idols is responsible for all the ignorance. It was the prime duty of the religious leaders to read the holy messages of GOD concerning the belief in One Alone GOD and to learn the proper ways of asking & performing prayers but they did not paid attention to their duty and that is what is sad about the leaders. (2)

Leadership made religion its trade as a mean of its prosperous survival and that is what causes sadness about the leadership and appears in the heart & mind as a melancholic feeling. This ignorance which creates sad feelings reveals that something is wrong somewhere in the religions which are based upon the worship of dead idols & graved persons. (3)

When this ancient question is asked by simple-minded people, that why do we worship an idol of wood or stone as god, while it speaks not & gives not any smile when it is pleased and weeps not over our grief and shows not its concern with us and gives not any answer & response or any gesture at all? Their answer is highly romantic & philosophical. They say that it’s not the wood & stone we worship but the profound powers behind these symbols. GOD is one & many, everything is GOD and GOD is everything, GOD is GOD, in birds GOD is an eagle, in wild animals GOD is a lion, in snakes GOD is a king cobra, etc, and behind these great signs GOD is GOD only, nothing exists but GOD, GOD is everywhere in every seen & every unseen. When we worship the signs & symbols we worship nothing but GOD because behind every image GOD exists as GOD. When you put your head in the feet of a deity, you put your head before GOD to show the act of worship and there is no other way to worship GOD. The asker conceives many romantic feelings with such statements and the Devil makes them feel good & pleasing enough to believe in the religion of the Devil, based on the worship of persons & things and no one knows that only the power of the Devil is behind all the dead idols & the graves. (4)

Since very few people know the Divine Truth, no one can recognize the Devil in the guise of a religious leader. The Devil knows that the worship of a thing or a person makes the worshipper an enemy of GOD, that is why the Devil preaches his message to glorify dead idols in highly romantic ways and uses lyrics & music to create so-called divine feelings. Since such feelings are not based on the Divine Truth, that is why sadness occurs in all the feelings aroused by the worshippers of dead idols because the conscious of a human unconsciously reveals that the Divine Truth is not yet found. That is why melancholy prevails everywhere wherever such religious practices are being performed. The beats of the drum & the leads of the musical instruments remain empty because they are not filled with the Divine Truth. The Devil wants to keep the people away from the Divine Truth, told by GOD in the Scriptures:

“I and I Alone Am GOD and all other gods are unreal. Do not make an image & worship it because nothing resembles Me on earth or in heavens or under the earth in seas and those who will worship such images will be My enemy.” (5)

One must believe in the Unseen Real GOD Who is One & Alone and must reject the worship of images to be blessed. Since religious leadership worked not properly and served not the Real One Alone GOD, it itself became a dead idol and all those who follow such a leadership become senseless, ignorant to such a limit that they also can be considered as dead idols, though their performance & acts before their dead & graved idols give them pleasure, caused by the effects of the lyrics & music, even then soul & heart remains empty. The singers sing before the dead idols and know not that idols of wood, metal & stone and the graved deads hear not even a single word of their songs of praise. That is why one feels sad whenever one sees the activities of the dead idol worshippers. (6)

It is a strange situation. People disobey GOD and worship things & persons other than GOD and ask, “Why does GOD not listen to us?” (7)

It seems as if the passengers of the eastern train have boarded themselves in the western train due to misguidance. All are sitting on their seats comfortably and are singing songs to pass time & to make the journey a festival and no one knows that one is boarded in a wrong train and is going away from the destination. After a few hours the ticket inspector comes and according to the tickets tries to make the passengers understand that they are boarded in a wrong train and will never reach their destination, but the passengers themselves pay not any attention and ask their leaders, what to do and according to their guides & leaders mock & laugh at the ticket inspector and ultimately push the ticket inspector out of their apartment and start praying to GOD to reach their destination safely and no one knows that the guides are taking them in the wrong direction and no one will ever reach the desired destination. (8)

Everywhere in this world the same scene is available to see but under the sectarian required differences, otherwise all dead idol worshippers who believe in gods other than GOD are like each other and their hearts are the same in their concepts and resemble each other and all of them do not believe GOD as an All-able & Almighty GOD and that is why they worship things & persons other than GOD and their acts of worship favour their gods against GOD, for example:

1) They praise things & persons and idols & graves other than GOD while they know that praise belongs to the GOD only.

2) They bow down before other than GOD and say, “showing humbleness, lowliness & bowing before other than GOD is not to worship the other-than-GOD but such acts are performed to show the respect of other-than-GOD (dead idols or persons or devtaas or oliyaas )” while they know that the performance of acts of worship before other than GOD is the worst sin.

3) They beg from other than GOD after praising & worshipping and say that they are not gods but are the sources to reach GOD & to achieve or get the blessing of GOD while they know that GOD is nearer than the throat of everyone and accepts all kinds of prayers and blesses everyone being Kind & Merciful GOD. (9)

These people believe in gods other than GOD through their acts but do not know the reality due to ignorance and due to their leaders & guides who have made them blind. (10)

So as a wrong train can never reach at the right destination, the worshippers of dead idols or other than GOD will never reach in the Heaven and very soon will find themselves in the Hell. (11)

So all those who get this message must change the train and must board in the train of the One Alone GOD and must seriously follow the commandments of GOD by believing GOD as their Savior and must believe in The Day of Judgment as the Day of GOD for the judgment of acts and stop believing in the Day of Judgment as the day of an other-than-GOD. (12)

Chapter 149

Chapter

149

THE EGG

THE QUESTION OF THE
EXISTENCE OF GOD

He was a popular religious leader who asked son of man this most important & commonly asked question of all ages. He said, “I am a believer of GOD and preach the messages of GOD but I don’t know why this question comes in my mind that does GOD exist or not? And this question often upsets my soul and I cannot satisfy myself with unsatisfying kinds of answers, can you logically explain to me that does GOD really exist?”

Son of man said, “Why not, I can explain to you “THE EXISTENCE OF GOD” with sound reasons, please answer my questions. My first question is about you. Do you believe that you exist?”

He said, “Yes, I exist.”

Son of man said, “How can you prove your existence?”

He said, “No problem, I can speak, knock, touch and can do many things to prove my existence.” (1)

Son of man said, “Do you think that such acts of yours are enough as reason to prove your existence?”

He said, “Yes, because when I am doing such things which easily prove my existence, why will those who see my performance & works not believe in my existence?” (2)

Son of man said, “Even then if someone does not believe in your existence and thinks that such acts of yours are not sufficient as a proof of your existence, what would you like to say about such a one?”

He said, “Such a one must believe, because in this universe, when a bird produces a sound, the sound tells that it is of a bird and the existence of the bird can be believed by its particular voice and you know that there are many birds and each bird has its particular voice, isn’t it shocking that someone hears the voice of a parrot but accepts not the existence of parrot. Voices, movements, acts or works are enough to prove existence. And even then if someone does not want to believe, he will be considered unconscious. If someone sees signs of the existence of someone and accepts not its existence, then such a one is equal to the blind who is not blind of eyes only but is blind of heart & mind too.” (3)

Son of man said, “Have you ever seen a person who creates living beings?”

He said, “No”.

Son of man said, “Have you ever met with a person who was a creator of his self or was born himself?”

He said, “No”. (4)

Son of man said, “There are two types of water in an egg, what do you think, with these waters who makes a beak & a tongue, two wings & two paws, one brain & one heart, two eyes & two ears and all rest of the parts of a chicken?”

(After a long pause)

He said, “No one but GOD because only GOD can create it.”

Son of man said, “That is why ‘No one is god other than GOD All-able & Almighty’ and that is why uncountable creations of GOD are the proof of the existence of GOD and that is the reason to believe GOD without any doubt.” (5)   

Then son of man said, “Why are you not satisfied with the existence of GOD even after seeing the uncountable creations as signs of an existent absolute creator called GOD?”

He became quiet and after a little pause, he said, “What a reason to believe GOD. May GOD forgive me. I am amazed to know the difference of the blessing of GOD and even the realization of this fact is an ultimate proof of the existence of GOD, that a person like you can understand & a person like me could not understand such a vivid proof of the existence of GOD. Sorry, I never ever thought about such a great way and a great reason to believe GOD.” (6)

Chapter 150

Chapter

150

ONLY ONE & ALONE GOD
BELONGS TO EVERYONE.

The immense silence broke and billions of creatures appeared to praise GOD when GOD ordained the will of GOD to be the GOD of creatures. So since inception, the Almighty GOD is known by the creatures according to the will revealed to creatures. The will of GOD was in fact the birth of all creatures which emerged to believe GOD from mere nothingness & the dead silence of infinite space. The introduction to GOD is an introduction of the will of GOD and an absolute introduction of GOD is beyond intellect and there can never be anyother introduction of GOD other than the ordained & revealed introduction. (1)

When GOD said, “I and I Alone Am GOD”, it was clearly the announcement of the One Alone GOD and this information emerged just from the words of GOD, “I and I alone am GOD” because through these words GOD announced & introduced the reality of oneness & aloneness of GOD. It tells:

1. There is no god other than GOD and it clearly means that GOD is ‘ONE’.

2. There is no god alongwith or besides GOD and it clearly means that GOD is ‘ALONE’.

These words were told to the creatures only, not to anyone other than the creatures of GOD, because nothing existed before and nothing exists other than the creatures of GOD. Therefore, the history of the belief of the creatures of GOD in One & Alone GOD is the history of the GOD-ordained introduction of GOD. (2)

When the silence broke and the creatures appeared, the will of the GOD of creatures appeared with them as a cause of creation. GOD being Unseen by the creatures remained above all creatures and showed the great attributes of GOD as an introduction to GOD. (3)

Thus GOD announced through creation that:

1- GOD is above all, being the Creator of all.
2- No one is like GOD.
3- No one is equal to GOD.
4- Nothing compares to GOD.

Which simply means that no one other than GOD can be GOD. (4)

Since it is the will of GOD that creatures must believe in the Unseen GOD according to the revealed attributes of GOD, that is why creatures carefully believe in GOD according to the commandments of GOD, true indeed, known through the blessed knowledge & wisdom and through revelation. So GOD must be believed strictly according to the commanded will of GOD. (5)

The will of GOD which appeared as a creation of GOD is studied as an introduction to GOD by those who ponder over creation and understand the attributes of GOD through knowledge. GOD is preached in many ways & always so that creatures could call & remember GOD for their benefit & prosperity according to the revealed will of GOD. GOD blessed every soul with the awareness of the will of GOD as a guiding light. The blessed-will works as one’s own guide to assure everyone that GOD is one’s own GOD, a guide in one’s own soul & self and that is enough reason to believe that GOD belongs to everyone equally. (6)

It was done so that a righteous one could easily know the will of GOD within the orbit of one’s own soul & self as the commandment of GOD to act rightly during the matters of life. Blessed souls who could read the will of GOD through their self (heart & brain) always studied the nature of nature and informed others about the law of GOD as a proper & right way of living & leading life, that is why they warned the wrongdoers and gave good news to the righteous and that is why the guiding light was always with such people of GOD. (7)

The disciples who followed the righteous people of GOD, the chosen leaders of humanity, earned prosperity & peace through their gained knowledge of right & wrong and succeeded in the test of obedience ordained for them by the Lord our GOD. (8)

CONSCIENCE

In the conscience of a pure soul & self, the guidance of GOD reveals reality & truth. Every soul bears a conscience and the conscience is a link by which every creature belongs to the moral state of GOD. A self is a person & a sex free thing and the self lives in all souls & bodies as a mortal being. And the self as a driver remains above the clay & water which a soul carries as a body and the self is an actual being who uses the GOD-blessed particular entity. The self is not a male or a female at all & is a gender-free thing and the difference of males or females is seen in physical appearance & productive functional order only. Only to a righteous the state of self with a conscience tells that GOD belongs to everyone as a guide and as a guiding light of the conscience and GOD is above all, watching us without any distance in the moral state. (9)

The conscience of a soul is the one who is born for the right and is rightly between the right of the nature & the wrong of the world to surrender one’s will in favour of the GOD-commanded will. The righteous conscience-self who can successfully obey the will of GOD with free discretion is successful.

The self is not GOD and the self can never be GOD because the self is a creature mortal in its nature, who lives & dies with a body & spirit. (10)

Chapter 151

Chapter

151

TWO TYPES OF CREATURES

Sins make a man Devil-attractive (beast) and obedience of GOD makes the creatures Devil-repulsive (human). (1)

As righteousness leads a righteous to grow as a human and humanity leads a human to ultimate peace, in the same way, evil acts lead a creature to grow as a devil and devilish works lead devils to destruction & to destroy peace. (2)

ARE YOU A HUMAN OR A DEVIL?

GOD created a man to be human and the man was considered by the other creatures as another animal kind and because the man was not a human at the time of birth, that is why on the birth of man when the question about the wild nature & instinctive aggressiveness of man was raised by the angels, GOD answered, “I know what you know not.” (3)

The Devil, present on the occasion, due to vanity and his jealousy saw man as an ordinary animal and challenged,

1. GOD in the creation of man.

2. Man in the obedience order of man’s free will & discretion,

to prove that he is better than the man and that is how the longest battle between the Devil & the Man began to be fought till the last day of the world. This battle was fought in two sectors and always remained active & full-fledged in its lethal nature. (4)

1- The Animal sector always remained as the Devil’s zone and whosoever in mankind stepped into the animal sector due to the lust of life by disobeying the commandments of GOD was trapped by the Devil.

2- The Human sector always remained as the zone of the righteous and whosoever entered in the human sector due to the fear of GOD by obeying the commandments remained safe from the Devil. (5)

Whenever mankind enters in the animal sector to commit something against nature, they are taken by the Devil as a hunt. They become visible to the Devil from all distances due to the evil intention which reflects as a signal to the Devil and seeing the potential sinners is the special sense of the Devil and that is why when mankind intends to do a sin, the Devil is the first to come, lead & hunt. And the prey of the Devil after the hunt, always becomes a Devil to be an evil among mankind but whenever mankind takes refuge in GOD by purifying the soul & by obeying the commandments of GOD, they become not only invisible to the Devil but also receive shielded protection and energy of faith to resist & attack the Devil in every sphere of life and they terminate the evil of their age. (6)

So all those who are of the animal kind in the guise of mankind are the followers of evil & the predators (hunters) of mankind and all those who are human in the guise of mankind are the followers of GOD in obedience & are the terminators of evil. History of the battle tells us that the Devil always succeeded in the animal-instinctive sector of mankind and was always defeated in the sector of humanistic ability of obedience of mankind by the followers of the commandments of GOD. (7)

For those who are the followers of GOD in obedience, GOD created the Gardens of Paradise and for evildoers or the disobedient of GOD, GOD created the eternal fire of Hell. And the Devil will go first to Hell and his followers afterwards. (8)

So under the fear of GOD, one should remain away from the lustful life and keep one’s senses purified under the beacon light of the commandments of GOD revealed to mankind to protect mankind. Human is the wise who obeys GOD only and follows each & every commandment according to the commandment of GOD. (9)

May the Almighty Lord bless all those who are obedient to the GOD, our Lord. GOD commands everyone not to ignore even the minor details of the commandments of GOD due to the hovering danger of the Devil which surrounds us all the time to hunt. (10)

Chapter 152

Chapter

152

BASIC QUESTIONS ABOUT

GOD

Q.1- What will the faith in GOD give or bring us?

ANS. First of all, the faith & trust in GOD positively & practically will provide an answer to the ancient question that who created us & can help us in all matters. Secondly, we will know the real requirements of life and the purpose of living to serve & fulfil and then ultimately, it will remove all fears including the fear of death and when the obedient of GOD will obey GOD, the faith & obedience will make life a great blessing with the blessing of GOD. (1)

Q.2- What is the reason behind the saying that GOD is All-able & Almighty?

ANS. Since GOD created everything & all things, that is why it is said that GOD is All-able & Almighty. As it is evident that the ability to create things is a great attribute of GOD and the might of GOD can do anything, therefore, saying so requires not any further justification. (2)

Q.3- It is said that nothing resembles GOD or nothing is like GOD, is there any logic behind this statement?

ANS. Yes, GOD IS NOT A THING & all things whatsoever they are belong to an Unseen Creator and all things are creations and not a single thing can be considered as its own creator or the creator of all other things and since the Creator created everything and defined it in its existence as a thing, therefore, nothing can be like its creator. So clearly, the creation of GOD tells us that nothing resembles GOD. (3)

Our intellect makes images, even of the unseen things but it can not make an image of its creator being a limited & created thing. Its limit tells us that GOD is beyond imagination. GOD cannot be composed as an image even by mixing all seen or unseen things or by the selection of seen & unseen things, therefore, GOD cannot be imagined even, and under the logic that the creator cannot be held as the creation, GOD must be believed image-free. As our eyes see nothing but created things only, that is why it is declared that nothing resembles the Unseen Creator. Being the Creator of imagination GOD remains above image to be realized as an Unseen & Unimaginable GOD. (4)

Q.4- How can we say that “A thing can never be a creator”?

ANS. We can say so because everything is a creation and is born to die and is perishable and everyone other than GOD is mortal. The perishing & timely existence of creation reveals that no one other than GOD or a thing among living & dying things can be a creator to be believed as an ever-living & immortal creator of all things including life & death. (5)

Q.5- How can we say that GOD is need-free & desire-free?

ANS. Since only GOD is the Creator of all needs & desires and the designs & the nature of all those who bear needs & desires and all that which fulfils needs & desires, therefore, GOD must be believed as need-free & desire-free being All-able & Almighty. Moreover, the needs & desires of the creatures declare them perishable and this fact tells us that the Creator of all things is eternally above all, being the Creator of all. (6)

Q.6- Why did GOD create needs & desires?

ANS. GOD created needs & desires to make the creatures of GOD understand that they are not all-able & almighty and need GOD to provide provisions to live their lives and they require humbleness & lowliness in the presence of GOD to beg all provisions and so that the creatures of GOD not only believe in GOD but honour GOD, praise GOD, serve GOD, thank GOD and worship GOD to be prosperous with the mercy & the kindness of their Lord Almighty. (7)

Q.7- It is believed that GOD is gender-free, why?

ANS. GOD created all males & females to generate the production of the creation of GOD, that is why GOD is gender-free and is the only Creator of all sexes and the maker of all the systems of production and since GOD is All-able & Almighty and needs not a female as a male to create or produce males & females, therefore, GOD is gender & sex-free and is not a father or a male GOD. Moreover GOD is death-free and is the Creator of life & death and all perishable things and GOD needs not another god after GOD to be god after the death of god. The creation of life & death, ordained for the perishable creatures reveals that GOD is immortal & gender-free and is forever without the need of another god or a goddess. (8)

Q.8- How can we say that GOD is the All-knower and needs not sources to be aware of all kinds of things & matters?

ANS. We can say that without any hesitation because GOD is operating all kinds of things and running all kinds of matters & systems with the knowledge and because everything which exists is existent due to the knowledge of GOD. If GOD is not the All-knower and is not guarding the lawful system of all things & all matters, the question arises that how can such a complex organization of the universe & cosmos remain organized & maintained without the awareness & knowledge of GOD? This organization solely depends upon the knowledge-based supreme control & the system of GOD, so there is no way to refute the truth that GOD knows each & everything concerning the creatures of GOD as the All-knower and needs not reporters anywhere. GOD needs not even eyes to see & sees without eyes and GOD needs not ears to hear & hears without ears, because GOD is the Creator of all eyes & all ears and makes all eyes see & all ears hear & only GOD is the Creator of all those who see & hear and GOD knows & accepts our prayers even before we utter and knows the secrets of all hearts. (9)

So it is all clear through these questions & answers that no one is equal to GOD and nothing compares to GOD. (10)

Chapter 153

Chapter

153

GOD ALONE

MAN CAN SENSE ALL THINGS
& CAN REALIZE ALL MATTERS.

Intellect tells us that we are confined to believe in GOD Alone because if we believe in an inferior god along with the Supreme GOD, then we would also have to believe in the inferior god as a creature of GOD logically and if we believe in an elder god as a big god and a junior or younger god as a small god, then we would have to believe in an Absolute Real Creator GOD as a Creator of both the gods to satisfy the intellect which will keep asking from where both the gods came. So one way or the other we are bound to believe in an Absolute GOD. And there is no way to believe a creature as another god. So the belief in the inferior or the creature as god will be automatically held as a belief in a god who is unreal. (1)

If we believe in two gods equal to each other then we will also have to believe in a third greater god who made them equal to each other as their god & creator and there is no way again to believe in gods equal in ranking or many in numbers. (2)

If we believe in two gods equal to each other then such a belief will automatically be held as a false belief because we can not find proper reasoning of their equality and we can not explain why both the gods fight not with each other or why one god tolerates the other god and why one god tries not to dominate the other god? (3)

Since peace & harmony of the universe is deemed only by a supreme control, therefore, intellect does not agree to accept two or three equal gods. Instead, it convinces us to believe in One Alone GOD. (4)

If we believe GOD as a father-god with the son-god, then we will have to believe in a grandfather-god, further, we will have to believe in a family of gods and if we believe so, then we will have to believe in One Supreme GOD as a creator of the family of gods. So one can not believe logically in GOD as a member of a family of gods. (5)

One can not believe GOD as a male-god or a female-god or a combination of a male & a female because in such a case, the Creator of sex (Real GOD) will automatically be declared as a creature or a thing due to having a gender, not as a sex-free or gender-free Absolute Creator of all sexes, things & senses. (6)

We can not believe GOD as a seen-god because such a god will be held as a thing limited in its being and in such a case, the presence of GOD will be believed only at a certain place and such a god can never be held as GOD Who is present everywhere in the Universe & its beyond and who is responsible for the matters of all things & the Organizer of all systems. (7)

The presence of Unseen GOD everywhere in this universe tells us that GOD is not limited as a thing because all things are limited & perishable and can be seen or felt & can be trapped, killed or destroyed. (8)

We can not believe a mortal as a god too, because a mortal can never be held as a creator of death and as a creator of life and all those who worshipped & prayed to GOD for help were not gods at all. (9)

This universe is a thing, a thing which is made of uncountable seen & unseen things, alive & dead at the same time, with a beginning and an end, therefore, whatsoever we believe about this universe can not be held as a belief in its creator. (10)

We are confined with knowledge & wisdom and logic & intellect to believe in One Alone GOD as an unseen creator-GOD, responsible for the creation of all things. As far as a thing is concerned, a thing can never be held as god, instead it will always be held as a creature or a creation, being a thing and we, being creatures of simple senses & having a brain of a particular type, are confined to declare that nothing resembles GOD Who is All-able & Almighty and we, through our knowledge, can not believe in a creator who is a handicapped creature and who needs the help of others to run the matters & systems of the universe. (11)

The real belief in GOD always emerges through proper reasoning of the conscious and an unpolluted intellect declares that there is only One GOD and all other things & persons are not gods and if someone believes in a thing or a person as a god and puts the reasoning aside, then such a person believes in a god who is unreal and those who believe in many gods against One Alone GOD must logically prove that their belief in gods other than GOD is not false and must provide reasons to believe that their gods are more powerful & creative than Alone GOD and also logically prove that One Alone GOD is not All-able & Almighty (GOD forbid); otherwise, they must rectify their belief or prepare themselves for the fire of Hell. (12)

As eyes cannot see things without light, a polluted intellect cannot realize the Unseen GOD, because to realize the Unseen GOD, unpolluted intellect is the first requirement. All commandments of GOD are followed to make the intellect unpolluted and all acts against commandments are sins which not only create pollution in the intellect but make the heart & mind blind. An unpolluted intellect is a light larger than the self & soul which connects the righteous with GOD-ordained systems and sees all things in their reality and realizes the Unseen GOD as a final achievement to fulfil the purpose of creation. (13)

Chapter 154

Chapter

154

GOD & ANGELS

Some people believing angels as gods think that belief in the angels of GOD is the same as the belief of the Greeks who believed in a Supreme GOD with many other gods such as wives of GOD and sons & daughters of GOD or like those who believe that the Supreme GOD took the help of other gods to create the universe & its senses such as time, birth, death, evolution, space, etc. Such people actually do not understand the difference between GOD and an angel. (1)

GOD is GOD due to the will of GOD and the will of GOD cannot be opposed by anyone and the will of GOD happens when it is ordained by GOD and no one can interfere in its happening. Angels are not gods but are creatures of GOD because angels do not oppose GOD by using their will as their own power but in obedience of GOD they perform not any act against the will of GOD. They follow not their own will, instead angels follow always the commandments of GOD, humbly & obediently and this attribute of angels makes them angels and does not make them GOD or gods other than GOD. They are considered nothing but the followers of the commandments of GOD as servants. (2)

The Greeks believed in GOD & gods, each with its own will & own power as a Titan; anyhow the Greeks were not the believers of One Alone GOD as their alone lord and their rest of the gods or the Titans were not the servants of the One Alone GOD and of course like many nations they believed in many gods as gods of their own will & command and believed not their gods as angels (The followers or servants of One Alone GOD). (3)

Those who believe in gods other than GOD, in fact believe in the free will & commanding power of other gods and that act of believing is held as the making of a god other than GOD. So whosoever believes in someone as a master of one’s own will & command to bless one’s beggars, believes in a god other than the One Alone GOD and such a one is a non-believer of the One Alone GOD. (4)

In the same sense as the attributes of GOD are not gods, the angels are system-oriented creatures of GOD & are not gods. Angels work according to the commandments of GOD and whenever angels appear for someone, they appear as creatures of GOD or as men fully draped in cloth from heads to toes. Belief in angels is the belief in the servants of GOD who serve GOD according to the commandments of GOD and angels are not gods at all. (5)

In fact belief in gods other than the One Alone GOD is highly illogical and is made to deceive the believers of the One Alone GOD by the satanic minded writers because if we ask them that from where their gods came, did they create each other or are all of them are creatures of some supreme god and if they are creatures then how can a creature be a creator or a god? They can not produce a logical answer. (6)

Chapter 155

Chapter

155

PRAISE BE TO GOD OUR ONE ALONE LORD ONLY.

GOD TELLS US,

“A MESSENGER OF GOD IS A MAN
AND A MESSENGER ONLY”

All messengers of GOD were men & the messengers of GOD only and no one among the messengers was a relative of GOD or a partner of GOD or greater than GOD as a beloved of GOD. And the commandments of GOD which they received from GOD were not for the people only but were for them too, to follow, to act & to obey. They were worshippers & beggars of GOD and were model bondsmen of GOD. All messengers were equally mortals and no one among them was a god or real GOD. (1)

GOD tells us through the Scriptures that everyone will be judged as a person on the Day of Judgment, therefore, a messenger cannot claim any rank & significance above other messengers on the following basis:

1- A messenger of GOD cannot claim his significance in the presence of GOD by saying that he was a messenger of GOD, because he himself did not achieve the authority to be a messenger on the basis of his personal efforts & qualification, but it was entirely the will of GOD & a blessing, Who chose and made him the messenger of GOD.

SO PRAISE BE TO GOD ONLY. (2)

2- A messenger cannot claim a higher rank than other messengers on the basis of miracles, by saying that through him GOD showed more miracles than other messengers, since GOD showed the miracles and GOD chose the messenger for the performance of the miracles of GOD, therefore, any claim of a messenger as a miracle-worker gives not any significance & a higher rank than others or above other messengers of GOD. Miracles take place according to the will of GOD even without messengers and even today, GOD can perform the might of GOD and can let the creatures know that even the law of GOD and the power of nature oppose not the will of GOD & nothing goes against GOD when GOD commands a commandment. GOD is eternally above all, being the Creator of all.

SO PRAISE BE TO GOD ONLY. (3)

3- A messenger also cannot claim a higher rank or his significance by saying that he had a book and others had only a few verses. Since GOD chose the messengers for the book and for the few verses and the message of GOD was not a personal effort of any of the messengers or the work of a messenger’s intellect, because the message of GOD was revealed to them by GOD.

SO PRAISE BE TO GOD ONLY. (4)

4- A messenger also cannot claim any rank or significance on the basis of the number of followers because GOD blessed the righteous people with belief through the message of GOD & the messenger of GOD and it was not the personal capability & blessing of the messenger which raised the number of followers.

SO PRAISE BE TO GOD ONLY. (5)

5- A messenger cannot claim any significance on the basis of his turn of arrival, time of arrival, the nation in which he arrived and the region in which he messaged because GOD chose him and ordained his time of arrival, turn of arrival, his nation and his place and a messenger had no power to come into this world with his own will & choice.

SO PRAISE BE TO GOD ONLY. (6)

6- A messenger cannot claim any rank or significance on the basis of the duration of preaching & the time period for which his preaching lasted in this world. There were messengers who’s preaching remained unpolluted by Satan in this world for centuries and there were messengers who’s preaching existed and lasted only for years or for months or for days because GOD extended the period of their preached religion or GOD destroyed everything due to the acts of the nations or let the dark ages extend. Then GOD sent another messenger to revive the real message and messengers had no power over the duration of their own life & the life of their preached religion.

SO PRAISE BE TO GOD ONLY. (7)

GOD commands the nations not to differentiate among the messengers of GOD. All were messengers & obedient servants. All were showing the way to Heaven and all were the warners to the sinners. All were the light of guidance and all were a blessing to their nations. All were equally serving GOD and were guides for people. Abraham was the Jesus of his times and Jesus was the Abraham of his times. GOD commands to pay attention to the message of GOD and follow the GOD-shown right path like the messengers of GOD according to the teachings:

Honour GOD only
Praise GOD only
Serve GOD only
Worship GOD only

SO PRAISE BE TO GOD ONLY. (8)

All those sects, which appreciate their messengers by differentiating them on the basis of different factors, are Satan-led because as a matter of fact, GOD permits not any differentiation and sectarianism among the servants of GOD.

So, making a difference among messengers is clearly the denial of the commandments of GOD, though GOD tells us about many different factors in the revealed message and tells us that GOD blessed Jesus and Moses with different miracles, but permits not any differentiation on the basis of miracles among the messengers. GOD commands to follow the messengers as guides and allows not their worship through appreciation & begging in any case.

Jesus was born without a father because GOD let Jesus be born without a father, therefore, praise be to GOD only. Jesus is not praise-worthy for his miraculous birth because Jesus was not born by himself and achieved not the miracles of GOD due to his hard work or by taking part in some messengers’ competition. Whatsoever Jesus had was simply GOD-blessed.

SO PRAISE BE TO GOD ONLY. (9)

Messengers of GOD do deserve respect, as they were lowly, humble and righteous guides and models for their nations & for everyone under heaven. GOD tells us that in the presence of GOD, respectable is one who is righteous in acts according to the commandments of GOD.

SO PRAISE BE TO GOD ONLY. (10)

So all those who live on this planet must pay attention to the message of GOD only.

SO THAT PRAISE BE TO GOD ONLY. (11)

Chapter 156

Chapter

156

LOVE GOD ONLY
WITH YOUR FULL HEART.

YOU TRUST WHEN YOU BELIEVE
AND WHEN YOU TRUST GOD,
YOU TRUST GOD AS ONE ALONE SAVIOR OF ALL THE RIGHTEOUS AND THAT IS
THE TRUST CALLED
THE TRUE FAITH IN GOD. (1)

Generally, faith is what you believe, even if you do not believe in believing, it will be called your faith. In the world of faith, no one is a non-believer except those who declare themselves as non-believers of the One Alone GOD, by act or by word. (2)

To understand faith, you must understand love. Love is a feeling which keeps on decreasing & increasing or shaking & shivering. Sometimes it is minimized and sometimes it is maximized. To satisfy one’s heart & to get a balanced feeling, one needs to say “I love you” to the loved-one to express love and all those who are in love, keep on saying “I love you” to assure their love, from time to time and moment to moment as much as the feeling demands and the feeling depends upon the potential of one’s own love. (3)

As you know, just saying “I love you” cannot cause complete peace of heart, but much more is required to convey love and to gain peace & satisfaction of heart. Then gifts to show love are given to the loved-ones & then time & money both are spent to care & then services are rendered to the loved-ones & much more is done to prove the loyalty or love. (4)

If you understand what a real sacrificing love is, then you can easily understand the real faith in GOD because faith in GOD is the same as one’s love and to express faith everyone needs to perform the same things which are performed in love to show love & to prove loyalty & to satisfy the demands of one’s heart such as by saying:

“I trust in GOD.”
“Only GOD saves.”
“Only One Alone GOD is real.”

And by performing all other worshipping acts according to the commandments & GOD-taught ways. (5)

Even that is not enough, one must remain present in the presence of GOD with all-time attention and without ignoring GOD even for a moment, to remain connected with GOD as a humble creature and one must keep on sacrificing each & everything for GOD sincerely and keep on thanking GOD, Praising GOD, Serving GOD and Worshipping GOD with all of one’s heart, with all of one’s soul, with all of one’s energy and to prove one’s loyalty, one must follow the commandments of GOD our Lord. (6)

If one will do all for the faith in GOD what is required in real love, one will be declared as the real servant of GOD and all acts of one must prove that one honoured GOD and that is what one requires for salvation according to the Great Commandment in which GOD used the word “LOVE” for “FAITH” to tell that the real faith in GOD is equal to the real love of GOD. (7)

LOVE GOD ONLY, WITH YOUR FULL HEART. (8)

Please keep in mind:

1- Those who act against the commandments of GOD are sinners.

2- Sinners do not honour their GOD their  Lord.

3- Those who do not honour their GOD their Lord are enemies of GOD the Lord of all.

4- Enemies of GOD will be punished here and hereafter according to the judgment.

Beware please! The Devil calls towards sins & saviors to a way not shown by GOD through commandments. (9)

Chapter 157

Chapter

157

THE DEVIL’S DEATH

The messengers never appointed a leader of the generations after them as a link between people and GOD. They simply conveyed the message of GOD to people and tried to establish the direct link of the believers of GOD with GOD, and clearly preached that there is no one (a thing or a person) between GOD and people to be worshipped & to be taken as a savior. And it is evident from these words, “There is no god but GOD.” And whatsoever is considered as an essential link between GOD and people is an idol, made by Satan.

IF PEOPLE START PRAYING TO GOD
DIRECTLY, IT WILL BE THE DEATH OF THE DEVIL. (1)

EVERYONE’S PERSONAL MATTER

The messengers of GOD never left behind any sectarian system, nor did they appoint any one as a leader to establish the sectarian system. There were messengers who were kings themselves and there were messengers who served the Lord under kings in accordance with the commandments of GOD. And they neither divided the people of GOD on the basis of religion nor made sects which divide people and they just called the people of GOD to GOD, equally. Messaging was their mission which they accomplished. And they preached people to have faith in One Alone Lord and to act according to the commandments of GOD to save their skin and advised to leave evil deeds. (2)

They did their job peacefully and always declared that there is no compulsion in believing the belief or the religion. GOD belongs to everyone as GOD, and GOD is GOD for everyone, whether one believes or not. Everyone is answerable for one’s own self, individually & no one other than GOD is a savior of any one. In the presence of GOD, everyone will be judged according to one’s own faith & acts. According to the message, no one other than GOD will be the cause of salvation to one’s nation or sect or nations of the world. (3)

REMEMBER THESE WORDS OF JESUS
AS THE WORDS OF JUDGMENT, ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT.

“You have heard that it was said, “Do not commit adultery.” But now I tell you that anyone who looks at a woman and wants to possess her is guilty of committing adultery with her in his heart. So if your right eye causes you to sin, take it out and throw it away, it is much better for you to lose a part of your body than to have your whole body thrown into Hell. If your right hand causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away, it is much better for you to lose one of your limbs than for your whole body to go to Hell.” (4)

This saying tells that religion is a personal matter, after believing in One Alone GOD and after receiving the commandments of the Lord. Please remember always that GOD will Judge everyone’s acts according to one’s book. As a conclusion, we can say that the sectarian system is nothing but a Satan-made system and everyone who preaches a sect is a Satan in fact, because there is no salvation on the basis of sect on the Day of Judgment. (5)

IF PEOPLE START GATHERING IN FAITH AND BECOME ONE TO HONOUR, SERVE AND WORSHIP ONE ALONE GOD AND SMASH THE IDOL OF SECTARIAN IDENTITY TO BE RECOGNIZED AS THE REAL SERVANTS OF GOD, IT WILL BE THE DEVIL’S DEATH. (6)

It is a revealed fact that according to GOD, the person who deliberately kills a believer of One Alone GOD or an innocent person will receive the punishment of Hell on the Day of Judgment and will remain in Hell forever. (7)

It is also a revealed fact that “There is no compulsion in religion” and it clearly means that no one is allowed to impose one’s sectarian thoughts on others with force and the religion of One Alone GOD must be preached in peace with knowledge & wisdom. (8)

SINCE SATAN IS THE ONLY ENEMY OF HUMANS, THEREFORE, SATAN-POSSESSED ENEMIES OF EACH OTHER ARE NOT HUMANS BUT ARE DEVILS.

HUMANS ARE ONLY THOSE WHO ARE ENEMIES OF THE DEVIL AND ARE SERVANTS OF ONE ALONE GOD, THE MIGHTY SAVIOR AND ARE FRIENDLY WITH EACH OTHER. (9)

Chapter 158

Chapter

158

PEACE

Koshwa & Sahawan

A PARABLE OF PEACE BY AN OLD MAN

The old man said, “If you will listen to me carefully, GOD will guide you towards the right path.” (1)

“Hurt not even a non-believer because there is no compulsion in peace and wherever there is a compulsion, there is no peace and according to GOD, there is no religion other than peace. GOD ordained the right path means that GOD ordained the nature of living beings to be their religion, to walk straight with knowledge & wisdom.” (2)

“GOD commands not but what is good for everyone. When GOD says “do not rob others”, in fact that means others should not rob you and it further means that the robber will be punished in the moral state of GOD for robbing others and the one who robs not, will be blessed and that is the law of GOD.” (3)

HELL IS A TORTURE CELL FOR THOSE WHO HAVE MADE THIS WORLD A HELL. (4)

“Our nature wants peace, that is why GOD commands, “Kill all the killers who kill innocent people for things and for other satanic reasons and are the enemies of humanity & peace”. Peace is for the peaceful & right is for the righteous and the way commanded by GOD is the only way of GOD, not the way commanded by a king or a lord or a god other than GOD because there is no god other than GOD who can put us in any profit or loss. GOD Almighty never spares a king who becomes a king instead of becoming a servant of GOD and that is what annoys GOD and GOD tolerates not the kingship of those who become gods or kings or lords and run affairs according to their own will and by such acts, whosoever will raise the sword against GOD, will be killed with the sword and that is the vengeance of GOD.” (5)

“Ages ago there was a king who was very cruel, rigid and was a dictator of his own nature. He used to kill people for wealth, cattle, women, land & for many other reasons. His name was Koshwa (the god of the people). Koshwa used to follow his own laws and was a merciless king. When his greed & lust crossed all the limits and his sword started to lick the blood of innocent people due to his desires, a wise person of Koshwa’s kingdom went to see the servant of GOD of that time & told him each & everything and asked him to join the people of Koshwa’s kingdom so that GOD may help them and bless them with freedom.” (6)

The servant of GOD said to Koshwa, “Be wise and remember, you will be killed if you will not act according to GOD. GOD likes not a ruler who rules the people of GOD according to his own laws but GOD likes a king who rules over people according to the commandments of GOD with justice & as a servant of GOD. Be a good king, a humble servant of GOD, kind to the people of GOD and ask GOD for the forgiveness of your sins. Follow the laws of GOD & I am here to guide you, so do you accept GOD or not, what is your answer?” (7)

Koshwa laughed at the servant of GOD and said, “I am a god myself and I will teach a severe lesson to all those who will not follow my commandments. Can’t you see my kingdom, vaster than any other king or god, I suggest you to go back and never bother to advise me again, I don’t know why, but I spare your neck. Tell your GOD that I will never accept your GOD and will cut the neck of GOD if your GOD will interfere in my matters and tell your GOD that no one can ever conquer me, I will not spare you if you will come again, be off, don’t underestimate my power.”(GOD forbid) (8)

The servant of GOD migrated to a faraway kingdom, where the king Sahawan heard him carefully and asked him for his guidance. The servant of GOD told him that he has brought news of victory over Koshwa for him and told him that GOD wants him to fight with Koshwa and win a complete victory and peace on earth. Sahawan agreed and announced the battle. (9)

Four times larger than the army of Sahawan, the army of Koshwa began their attack but found not any breakthrough till evening even by bearing an incredible loss of lives. Next day, after the day-fight at late night before daybreak, Sahawan’s army attacked the army of Koshwa like a stormy wind and till daybreak they dipped their swords in the blood of Koshwa’s soldiers and returned after setting fire to their tents. (10)

The next day the loss of Koshwa increased further, until evening his best cavaliers were killed. The battle finally settled on the fourth day, Sahawan’s army attacked and broke through Koshwa’s army and defeated him in a few hours. Koshwa tried to escape but was caught & was taken as a prisoner. (11)

Sahawan summoned Koshwa in his court after six days of victory and asked Koshwa to pay ransom for his life and before Koshwa’s answer, the servant of GOD reached the court of Sahawan. When the king Sahawan saw the servant of GOD, he said, “Thank GOD! The victory is complete now and according to the tradition, I am settling the amount of ransom with Koshwa.” —– “Ransom, what ransom, GOD gave you the victory so that you cut Koshwa’s head off but you are betraying GOD & the sword of GOD. GOD is severe in punishment and spares not the enemies at any cost.” (12)

Then the servant of GOD took Sahawan’s sword with a rapid action and in a single blow, cut Koshwa’s head off, then took Koshwa’s head in his hands and showed it to Sahawan and said, “This is the end of those who become gods & kings other than GOD instead of becoming servants of GOD and challenge GOD as enemies of GOD and follow not GOD as their Lord, look at this head, it was a king a moment before and you have the same head on your shoulders and even if you will not follow the commandments of GOD, the same is going to be your end. (13)

You wanted ransom but GOD wanted his head, so now GOD has won the battle —– and according to barbarian’s tradition, you took Koshwa’s women, children & men as your slaves & took the cattle of the people in your possession & robbed other things of innocent people instead of helping them, while they asked GOD for help & GOD blessed us victory over Koshwa as a result of their prayers. (14)

Since GOD wanted to help them and you robbed them, your act is against the will of merciful GOD. The tradition of robbing innocent people after victory like Koshwa can never be followed as a commandment of GOD and can never be held as an act of peace, which is the only religion of GOD Almighty. (15)

Sahawan! Listen carefully, the difference between you & Koshwa must be the difference of right & wrong. Remember King Solomon as an example who never took any ransom to allow the wrong and never robbed the people as a victorious king. Let all the prisoners go free and return their robbed things because it is a kingdom of GOD and you have no right to snatch from innocent people what GOD has given them. (16)

True religion is for GOD and there is no religion other than the religion of GOD and the religion of GOD is PEACE, peace for everyone whether someone believes in GOD or not, there is no compulsion in peace, the religion of GOD, as there is no god other than GOD and GOD is Merciful and the mercy of GOD is for everyone. (17)

Merciful GOD commands that there is no compulsion in the religion of peace, therefore, those who will raise the sword to enforce their own law as god or lords or kings and will follow the traditions of barbarians and will allow false religions to prevail through ransom, as a punishment will taste the sword of GOD and GOD will never take any ransom to spare them and they will bear a severe punishment and those who will challenge GOD in the commandments of GOD will bleed to death and they will be killed by their own slaves or by the true followers of the religion of peace. (18)

GOD likes not killing and that is why GOD commands, “Kill those who make killing their religion and destroy peace on earth and are the enemies of the people of GOD.” (19)

Then the servant of GOD threw Koshwa’s head on the ground, stared at Sahawan and left his court and was not seen again by anyone. (20)

Chapter 159

Chapter

159

READ

WORDS ARE VOICES AND VOICES PRODUCE PICTURES IN THE BRAIN. (1)

“Read to learn” ___ “Read with the leave of your Lord what your Lord created.” (2)

PICTURES OF THINGS ARE THE WORDS OF GOD.

“Read” clearly means that the cosmic order of the universe & things in it make the universe a picture book of GOD for the readers. Each & everything is a picture indeed readable as a word of GOD. ___“Read” also means that all of the creatures & their affairs contain verses of GOD which the wise can easily read in their own language. ___ “Read” tells us that all things are pictures and all pictures are names and all names are words and all words are voices and all voices contain their pictures in them to be things again in the brain. (3)

ONLY MANKIND READS & WRITES BECAUSE MANKIND IS SUPERIOR.

No one other than mankind reads & writes because they are superior and are taught by GOD to read & write. That is why only mankind has schools & libraries. (4)

Schools are the places where teachers teach to read pictures or to understand things with the help of pictures to awaken the conscious and realization. Libraries are the places where already known pictures are stocked as treasures of old & new knowledge for those who are in search of knowledge. (5)

All dictionaries contain nothing but pictures of the album of the universe & cosmos in words, which make pictures of the seen & unseen things in the brain. (6)

MEANINGS OF “READ”

The first meaning of “Read” is to look at & understand and that is what GOD means by commanding “Read”. Reading is learning and learning is essential for life to understand all things properly. (7)

So let’s read trees, for example. It is said that trees which bring forth fruits & flowers are planted in gardens and trees which bring not fruits & flowers are used as fuel. This reading reveals that the people who serve others according to the commandments of GOD to please their GOD will enter in the gardens of Heaven or Paradise and those who follow not the commandments of GOD and follow the Devil & give torture to others will burn in Hell. And that is a verse or the word of GOD.

And it clearly means that those who bless others are blessed by GOD and those who curse others are cursed by GOD.
And to the best servant of GOD, GOD says, “I will bless those who will bless you and I will curse those who will curse you.” (8)

GOD our Lord says, “If the readers of the universe & cosmos start writing their reading, seas of ink & pens made of trees will not suffice to record the verses of divine truth, even if another stock of ink & pens of the same size is brought to help.” (9)

MOTHER BOOK

It means simply, that the picture book of the Lord is limitless for the wise readers. This universe & the worlds in it are infinite as compared to the written words, which are already revealed to the readers as Holy Scriptures. (10)

GOD made reading essential through introducing the power of question to creatures. All questions are in fact incomplete answers and through reading acquire their completion to satisfy the mind & heart. All questions awaken awareness and critical questions put the line of differentiation between right & wrong, true & false, real & unreal and between divine & satanic. Questions are questions due to the answers and questions open the doors of the knowledge of the kingdom of GOD. (11)

THE GREATEST VERSE THE UNIVERSE IS A MOTHER BOOK OF ALL THE BOOKS. (12)

READING THE SELF

IF A BLIND WILL FOLLOW A BLIND THEN BOTH WILL FALL IN A DITCH.

GOD our Lord enabled everyone’s heart capable of reading the good & bad and right & wrong itself. So whosoever follows the “good” commanded by GOD in the heart is righteous and whosoever follows one’s own will & follows not the “good” commanded by GOD in the heart is bad and is wrong in all affairs. (13)

The one who is GOD fearing & righteous-hearted & is innocent can read the commandments commanded by GOD and can know the “right” & “wrong” which appears in the heart and the one who is wicked, can not read right & wrong due to one’s wrong acts which are sins & cause blindness of heart and ultimately a sinner by ignoring GOD & the commandments of GOD becomes a blind-hearted, unable to see, realize & understand the Divine truth. (14)

So the commandment of GOD is for the wise only who observes the verses of GOD and it is the wise to whom GOD commanded “Read”___ look at & understand ___“Read”___ the creatures & their affairs to know what GOD has inspired for the heart & mind. “Read” is a commandment, which means, “Read yourself” and ask not a sin lover or a blind leader to show you the path. GOD says so because only GOD shows the right ways & GOD reveals to show you the right path through reading ___ so just “Read”___ and “Read” because your Lord commands you and has enabled you to read. “Read”, read & read to know the verses around and the reality of the divine truth. (15)

Chapter 160

Chapter

160

PERSISTENCE OF MEMORY

TIME CONTINUES TO EXIST

If you ask a person of 40 years whether he has lost 40 years or gained 40 years, the answer will be in two ponderable & amazing ways:

First, if he says, “I have lost 40 years”, he is right, not wrong, because he has really lost the 40 years.

Second, if he says, “I have gained 40 years of life”, even then he is right, not wrong, because he has really gained 40 years.

In fact he has gained 40 years by losing the 40 years and he has lost the 40 years after gaining 40 years. It is a fact that in this universe,

we gain what we lose and we lose what we gain. (1)

In the book of law, GOD has ordained the fate of everyone on the principle of losing and gaining. One way or the other, we gain through losing and lose through gaining.

Whosoever gains life, loses it and whosoever loses life gains life and nothing more than that is happening as a universal act. Whosoever gains things ultimately loses them and only a gained thing one loses which means that losers gain the lost, and that is the theme of life. (2)

One comes in this universe from nothingness and returns to nothingness after one’s death, just like that one will take birth again and return to this life. One can not gain the next day without losing the previous day and without sleep which is equal to death there is nothing like a next day, thus whosoever becomes alive through birth ultimately dies for the next life. So this is the place where we exactly are, we came from nothingness to life and are going to life through death. (3)

According to the divine truth, in the way of belief, loss is gain of a believer and for non-believers gaining is losing by all means and very few wise know this reality. (4)

It clearly means that we gain what we lose or spend for GOD and lose what we gain with selfishness because everything is perishable and every feeling passes away, today’s worldly pleasures of a sinner become the sorrows of tomorrow and the griefs of a righteous turn into joys to cause satisfaction & peace in the soul & self because a righteous lives for GOD with patience & avoids evil works. (5)

MEMORY IS AN

ANTI-CLOCKWISE ODYSSEY.

Memory is our used time, which always remains with us. (6)

We plan our future clockwise and remember our past anti-clockwise. Our future is a fantasy-like fact yet to happen and our past is an undeniable real record. Our mind takes us into our past in an anti-clockwise order, that is why we reach in the past within no time. We always plan the future in clockwise order. We are heading towards our future in fact and we will find the future as past after the happening of all the incidents. All incidents will become the contents of our book of memory and will be called our past. We are gaining time clockwise and losing time to regain anti-clockwise. (7)

WE ARE IN FACT OUR PAST. In the time machine, the present casts our past by processing the future, fraction-by-fraction and decay-to-decay to become history. Physically, we are moving forward in clockwise time with the universe and that is why everyone has eyes in front and cannot see behind, until it becomes the front in the physical order, this means we always turn and see things in front and turn is essential even to see the past.

Due to the clockwise order, every thing moves towards its front whether it walks or crawls, flies or swims and no one has eyes on the back. (8)

Since no one can see the future, the future being unseen keeps us blind and we see our seen past even without eyes. (9)

Our memories persist and our time continues to exist. We are leading our life in a clockwise time & order and we view our future in the presence of anti-clockwise time with the persistence of our acts of the past. The persistence of memories alarms us that our acts of the past exist to serve some function concerning our future and they may happen to us again in future, may be in a very different way and such a happening in context of the action and the reaction will not be less than the Day of Judgment as forecasted by the readers of the book of the universe & the future narrators, known in our world as the messengers of GOD. (10)

Chapter 161

Chapter

161

FRIEND OR MASTER

AN ASKER ASKED THE SON OF MAN,
 “THOSE WHO WERE THE PIOUS-ONES AND WERE THE FRIENDS OF GOD,  CAN WE TRUST THEM AS HELPERS TO SOLVE OUR PROBLEMS AND CAN THEY HELP US IN THIS WORLD IF WE CALL THEM?”

SON OF MAN ANSWERED:

“THERE IS NO ONE EQUAL TO GOD TO BE A FRIEND OF GOD” please correct your question, as there is no god other than GOD and no one is equal to GOD, we can not call mortals as friends of GOD because friends are equal in friendship. GOD is GOD our Lord & GOD may treat a lowly creature as a very kind & merciful GOD but it does not mean that GOD has become equal to someone or someone has become a god with GOD to help people due to the friendship or love of GOD. A lowly creature of GOD or a mortal can never be considered equal to GOD to be a friend of GOD or a helper of GOD. GOD the One Alone Lord is our only Lord and we are nothing but servants or slaves of GOD. For example, a friend is not bound to follow each & every commandment of a friend and can freely say “No” to a friend but a servant or a slave can never say “No” to the lord or master. So a friend is not equal to a servant or slave in status and we understand the difference between a friend & a servant and a servant & a master. And know that a servant can never be equal to his master and a slave is not a friend of his master. (1)

The books of the commandments of GOD tell us that everyone was a bondsman or a servant of GOD even the messengers of GOD & the righteous kings and they were not allowed to be called “Friends of GOD”, therefore, when you talk, always call righteous people as the “Servants of GOD” and be careful. Use your intellect instead of following wrong translations of the Scriptures & keep in mind that “Honour GOD” is the first requirement to be a servant or a slave of GOD and for a servant the love of GOD is one’s obedience of GOD. (2)

Now ponder over this allegorical example to have the perfect answer of your most important question:

THE WALL

“Imagine a wall in a desert which is almost touching the sky and has no ends on either side. According to the situation, the one who is standing on this side of the wall cannot make listen the one who is standing on the other side of the wall in any way. (3)

Now imagine three persons. The first one is on this side of the wall and the second one is on the other side of the wall and the third one is on the top of the wall and the person on the top of the wall can not only listen to the voice of the first one and the second one but can also make them hear his voice. (4)

There is a stream of cold and sweet water on the top of the wall while killing thirst is in the desert on both sides of the wall. Water is essential to overcome the heat on both sides and is required by both who are on either side of the wall. The water is in the possession of the third one who is on the top of the wall and who is merciful and kind and wants not anyone to die without water and that is why he keeps on hanging and descending his rope-attached buckets full of water for everyone. (5)

According to these unalterable conditions, I ask you my questions. I hope the truth will itself come out.

Answer my first question: The man on this side of the wall will call whom for water when he will be overcome by thirst? To the person on the other side of the wall who is not able to listen to his voice or to the one who is on the top of the wall and who can not only listen but also can answer his call and can send a fresh bucket of water for him?”

The asker replied: “Definitely to the one who is above all, on the top and who can reply and help.” (6)

“Now answer my second question: Would it be wise for the person who is on this side of the wall to ask the person who is on the other side of the wall to request the person who is on the top of the wall to send him water? While he cannot listen to any voice coming from this side of the wall, how such a person can help as a source of help to make a request for water to the one who is on the top of the wall?”

The asker replied: “I think such a request will be held as an act of ignorance.” (7)

“Now answer my third question: While both (the first one and the second one) are equal as beggars of water and totally depend upon the one who is on the top of the wall, would it be a wise idea for a beggar of water to call another beggar of water for water, while the beggar of that side is not replying to the beggar of this side?

Do you think the one who calls to the beggar whom he finds not and the one who calls to the one who is on the top of the wall & is always available as a listener, are equal in act?”

The asker replied: “Thanks to GOD, my heart is perfectly clear.” (8)

“Only GOD makes everyone listen to others, otherwise they are deaf even with ears and no one makes GOD listen because GOD, the Creator of the ears & the sense of listening needs not ears to listen or a sense of listening to listen or to understand the sayings word by word or to listen & understand with efforts because GOD is Almighty GOD & knows all things even before they are uttered. (9)

So always call the Almighty and All-able GOD, Who is eternally above all. Not those who are behind the walls of death or are dead as compared to GOD or those who are equal to idols & are considered as sources of GOD. The believers who think that GOD is a handicapped GOD & listens not without sources or sometimes GOD listens & sometimes listens not, are poor at their intellect because GOD is not a handicapped GOD and GOD is All-able & Almighty. Only GOD makes people listen to each other and no one makes GOD listen to others and GOD is omnipotent & omnipresent and makes everyone’s heart beat for life, and is nearer than a breath & closer than life. GOD is nearer than all sources and is available to everyone. (10)

And please do understand the meaning of the wall which is between you and the incapable, or a one who is in Paradise being righteous or in Hell as a condemned one or who is dead in a grave and cannot help or answer any request. Please note that the one who appears in the guise of a righteous to deceive the callers of the other-than-GOD or the friend of GOD is no one but Satan who is made of fire & is the enemy of mankind & is a genie, a creature and who changes his guise to deceive the worshippers of things & persons other than GOD.” (11)

Chapter 162

Chapter

162

PANTHEISTS SAY,

“ALL THINGS TURN INTO GOD &
GOD TURNS INTO ALL THINGS THOUGH IT HAPPENS FOR A WHILE BUT IT HAPPENS”

Q___ “There is a time when all things appear as god & god appears as all things and one can see god everywhere like the one who says that god is in me & I am in god and god & me are not two but one & the same and I am nothing but real god & god is all things. So all those who believe in GOD as a Creator of all creatures and say that creatures are not god are away from the reality. In fact all things are god and god is all things and those who saw the glimpses of that particular vision confirm that. What do you say?”

A___  “Yes, pantheists say so because they ponder not in their ‘Self’, on their ‘Vision’ and the visual which appears as god. They say that the intellect is not a source to see the real but it is a state of one’s love, which lets the viewer see & witness all things as god & god as all things. Their state of realization lets them see ‘the great vision’. They claim that only a real can see the real in reality in the real state. Since their real is not intellect based that is why they do not understand that:

THE ONE WHO SEES AND THE ONE WHO IS SEEN CAN NEVER BE HELD AS ONE AND THE SAME. (1)

A VIEWER & THE VIEW, BOTH DUE TO ‘THE VISION’ CAN NEVER BE THE SAME AT ALL. (2)

SO AS A CREATURE THEY SEE AN ILLUSION AND CALL IT THE VIEW OF GOD. (3)

SINCE THEIR REALITY IS NOT BASED ON THE SENSES OR INTELLECT,  IT CAN NEVER BE DECLARED THE REALITY, BECAUSE THE WORD REAL IS USED ONLY FOR THINGS WHICH APPEAR TO THE SENSES, AND THERE IS NOTHING IN THIS UNIVERSE THAT APPEARS OTHERWISE. (4)

THEREFORE, IT IS CONFIRMED THAT THE VIEW WHICH THE PANTHEISTS SEE DUE TO THE VISION, IS NOT THE VIEW OF THE UNSEEN GOD. (5)

IT IS STRANGE THAT THEY SAY, THE ONE WHO SEES AND THE OTHER WHO IS SEEN ARE THE SAME, WHILE THE ONE WHO SEES IS A CREATURE AND THE OTHER WHO IS SEEN IS A TYPE OF A THING AND THINGS CAN NEVER BE HELD AS UNSEEN GOD IN ANY APPEARANCE. (6)

SINCE GOD IS NOT SEEN AT ALL AND GOD IS AN UNSEEN GOD, THEIR VISION CARRIES NOT THE REALITY AND IT ALL HAPPENS DUE TO THE POSSESSION OF THE DEVIL, WHO CAN SHOW GREAT VISIONS TO MISLEAD THE CREATURES OF GOD ABOUT GOD. (7)

REMEMBER ALWAYS: All the messengers of GOD preached the One Alone GOD of the creatures and warned not to consider things & persons as GOD and showed the right path of UNSEEN GOD. And none of them ever claimed that he is GOD or god with GOD and they asked people to obey GOD, worship GOD, honour GOD & serve GOD and none of them was a ‘saint’. So follow the message of GOD which was given to us by the messengers of GOD for your salvation and remain away from the Satanic Visions & Thoughts.” (8)

Chapter 163

Chapter

163

NON-BELIEVERS AND BELIEVERS
OF GOD WHO BELIEVE NOT

All those who believe in gods other than One Alone GOD or believe in gods besides GOD are non-believers. Because they forgot the First Commandment and neglected the Great Commandments of all the Holy Scriptures, therefore, they will not be considered as the believers of One Alone GOD on the Day of Judgment. They will be included in the people of Hell & the enemies of GOD. They forgot the meaning of the word “GOD” or they followed the Devil-guided leaders or they bothered not to read the Scriptures carefully or they followed their fathers who left for them their Satan-made religion. (1)

Though they knew that they will die ultimately or accidentally and will leave everything behind, even then they paid not any attention to the message of their Creator and kept on ignoring GOD and pondered not over the matters of this temporary life and perishable world. (2)

So those who still live must know that the word “GOD” is a combination of three alphabets.

The first one is “G” which means:

THE ONE ALONE GENERATOR OF ALL WORLDS & WHO IS THE CREATOR OF EVERYONE & EVERYTHING. (3)

And this is the answer of the question that, from where did this universe & cosmos come into its existence? And it further means that GOD is the One Alone who created the duration of life & matters of death & the sense of birth or creation.

The second alphabet is “O” which means:

THE ONE ALONE ORGANIZER OF ALL THINGS, SYSTEMS AND ORDERS OF ALL THE WORLDS, WHO HOLDS THE KEYS OF ALL MATTERS CONCERNING EVERYONE AND WHO MADE UNIVERSE & COSMOS A WELL-CONTROLLED SYSTEM AND WHO ALONE IS THE SAVIOR OF ALL THINGS. (4)

And this is the answer of the question that why an apple tree brings not oranges on it accidentally and a seed or an egg follows its mother & father in its growth & ways of life and it is also an answer of the question that how did such an organized universe come into existence? Organization of the system lets us believe the Organizer. The organization also lets us know that the universe is a perfect creation of a Creator and is not a result of any accident.

The third alphabet is “D” which means:

THE ONE ALONE DESTROYER, THE CREATOR OF DEATH & DESTRUCTION AND OUR PERISHABLE WORLD. (5)

And this is an answer of the question that who can destroy us if we do not believe or act according to the commandments? The answer is, the One Alone GOD Who is undefeatable and Who can destroy those who rebel or disobey and follow not the commandments.

Good news is only for the believers of One Alone GOD who obey the commandments of GOD and are positively following the right faith & religion like all obedient creatures of the Creator. And that grand religion from the first day is:

THE REAL RELIGION

1- To have a strong belief in One Alone GOD as a savior & a protecting Lord and declare the faith through worship and real worship is to praise & pray to the One Alone GOD only by the rejection of all others & performance of humbleness showing dependability and begging the blessing & right ways to lead everyday life & life after death. In the book of faith, the one who begs from GOD is blessed even if one begs the most ordinary thing of his need. (6)

2- To lead life according to the commandments of GOD (well mentioned in the scriptures). (7)

3- To believe in the justice & fairness of the Day of Judgment, which is ordained by GOD to pay back the acts, performed by the creatures without the interference of others such as people-made lords, gods & saviors. Since no one can know creatures better than GOD Almighty, therefore, no one can affect the perfect judgment of the Lord through an objection. GOD is our Lord and GOD knows each & everything, apparent or hidden and needs not others to witness facts to judge, therefore, helpers will not find any way to save those who are sinners & have earned Hell with their bad acts. (8)

“THE DAY OF JUDGMENT” IS A “DAY OF JUDGMENT”

Those who believe that on “the Judgment Day” people will save people from the judgment of GOD are the non-believers of GOD & the day of the judgment of GOD. Therefore, due to the belief in saviors & helpers other than the only Savior & Helper GOD, such Devil-deceived people will be thrown in Hell. (9)

Chapter 164

Chapter

164

TRUE RELIGION

The true religion of GOD since the beginning of this world is:

TO BELIEVE IN ONE ALONE GOD___ TO PERFORM GOOD ACTS___ TO BELIEVE IN THE DAY OF JUDGEMENT AFTER RESURRECTION. (1)

True religion was always the religion preached by all the messengers of GOD and true religion was always changed, modified or corrupted after the messengers by the followers of the evil forces under the instructions of Satan. Thus, after one messenger another messenger appeared to correct the wrong and to preach the right. In fact, all the religions of today were one great religion in the past because every religion appeared after one another to revive & correct the true religion and the true religion was always:

TO BELIEVE IN ONE ALONE GOD___ TO PERFORM GOOD ACTS___ TO BELIEVE IN THE DAY OF JUDGEMENT AFTER RESURRECTION. (2)

All the messengers preached the same___ TRUE RELIGION and true followers of the messengers always followed the True Religion.

TO BELIEVE IN ONE ALONE GOD___ TO PERFORM GOOD ACTS___ TO BELIEVE IN THE DAY OF JUDGEMENT AFTER RESURRECTION. (3)

So, even today we believe in the true religion of all nations__ according to the saying of all the messengers.

It is written about Krsna:

“Krsna even discouraged his father Nanda Maharaja from worshipping the demigod INDRA because he wanted to establish the fact that people need not worship any demigod. They need only worship the SUPREME LORD, because their ultimate goal is to return to GOD to abode”.

(Bhagavad-Gita, Introduction, page 20,21: published by the Bhaktivedanta Book Trust, 3764 Watseka Ave. LOS Angeles, CA 90034, U.S.A.)  (4)

GOD said to Moses:

“I__ and I alone ___ am GOD and all other gods are unreal.” (Torah) (5)

Jesus told:

“NO ONE IS GOOD BUT ONE ALONE”. (NO ONE IS GOD BUT ONE ALONE). (Luke) (6)

And the GOD of all the messengers says:

“I__ and I alone am the NOURISHER of the Universe.” (Quran) (7)

And, the word GOD clearly means:

1- G___ ONE ALONE GENERATOR OF THE UNIVERSE

2- O___ ONE ALONE  ORGANIZER OF THE UNIVERSE & COSMOS.

3- D___ ONE ALONE DESTROYER OF EVERYTHING. (8)

All Holy Books tell us that the “DAY OF THE GOD” is coming and before this day everything will be perished and nothing will be left but the One, Alone GOD to resurrect all whom GOD created for the judgment, therefore, take care and:

BELIEVE IN ONE ALONE GOD ___ PERFORM GOOD ACTS ___ AND WAIT FOR THE DAY OF JUDGEMENT. (9)

Chapter 165

Chapter

165

A BLIND MAN
IN A MIRROR HOUSE

Unseen GOD is an Unseen Creator and nothing other than GOD can be GOD & even the attributes of GOD are not gods. GOD created all that which one can think about and which a mortal can capture with senses & thoughts. (1)

The ideas of a mortal are just like the hands of a mortal and with these hands a mortal cannot touch the Unseen Creator of all things and with such hands, a mortal can find & touch things only and a mind-touched or hand-touched thing can never be GOD. Search & research of the creatures can touch & find created things only and the senses are such poor sources that they can never have even a glimpse of their Unseen Creator, nothing resembles Whom.

This universe tells us that the might which GOD generated to create this universe is an unimaginable might and this universe is just a glimpse of it because it is a perishable universe, whether the universe exists or not ___ lives or dies, makes no difference to the All-able & Almighty GOD. Therefore, a thing is a thing whether it is an idea or a picture within the frame of mind or an object or an article and being a creation, it can never be its creator. (2)

A thought & its contents & elements are things and thoughts cannot help to make a vision of GOD because GOD is not made of things. The birds of thought can never fly over & around GOD as a thing or a thought, but they fly over & around the things of the infinite kingdom of GOD only. GOD is beyond of thoughts because GOD is not a concept of a GOD-created man’s mind. GOD created the mortal as a creature and a creature can never be a creator and that is why a mortal cannot create even a seed and bring it to life or grow it as a thing. GOD can never be encircled or encompassed even with a brain equal to the universe, because GOD is absolute in existence, beyond of all things & thoughts. (3)

GOD is a real of reality believed or not believed. With the power of consciousness all minds are cosmic and all brains are universal but they cannot cross the cosmic & universal limits to understand the “Super-Real” Creator of “consciousness”. (4)

Most of the non-believers of GOD want to see GOD as a thing and since such a view of GOD is not available, they do not believe in Unseen GOD. Like non-believers of GOD who want to believe in GOD as a thing, there is another kind of the non-believers of Unseen GOD who believe in things as god and say that all things are god & god is all things and this particular type is considered as the believers of GOD while they are not the true believers of the Unseen GOD. These people are called pantheists and both the non-believers & pantheists see things only and do not believe in Unseen GOD. Only those who see things as the creatures of GOD and through the study of the creatures realize that a creator of all things is not a thing and exists as Unseen GOD believe the Unseen GOD according to the preaching of the messengers. (5)  

Eyes see more than the ears can hear and all minds think more than the eyes can see even then man makes not the real things but makes the images of things only. And images are not the real things. And things resemble not GOD. GOD is untouched, unseen, and unfelt. GOD is believed by the believers and non-belief of GOD is another belief that is again directly concerned with GOD because non-believers do not believe in GOD due to their own reasons and because only an existent is denied. And a non-existent is neither accepted nor rejected. Belief is a part of life and belief is an answered satisfaction of the believer’s questions concerning existence. (6)

A non-believer cannot realize what a believer can realize in the state of faith. A believer can realize the presence of GOD, not with the senses but with the heart full of faith & righteous in acts. It is the heart that believes & realizes without seeing. In the world of senses, the presence of GOD is a feeling without feelings and such an experience is not for the non-believers, as eyes can see in the light only, one can realize the presence of GOD in a perfect state of belief & faith only. (7)

It is the belief only which one can have as a proof of one’s own existence otherwise reality is not different from a dream and in a dream all things seem real and the one who see a dream cannot show one’s dream to others. A believer can not show one’s realized presence of GOD to the non-believers and the one who wants to realize the presence of GOD must positively embrace true belief because belief in GOD is equal to the eyes which see and without belief & faith one is like a blind person standing in a mirror house seeing nothing. In the world of faith & trust all things occur to strengthen belief only. Simply, everyone can understand that if we exist, GOD exists. (8)

“OUR SELVES TELL US THAT WE & THE EXISTENCE BOTH EXIST BECAUSE OF AN EXISTENT SUPREME CREATOR.” (9)

Chapter 166

Chapter

166

REALIZATION

OF THE REAL OF REALITY

LIVING IN A PARTICLE OF THE SEA-SAND AND TRYING TO UNDERSTAND THE SIZE OF THE SEA THROUGH A HOLE IN IT.

The biggest question which demands an answer is one’s own existence, which is an undeniable truth, and other than that, all is a perishing scene. All things disappear when one disappears in a sleep and all things appear when one appears after the sleep and sleep is a short-term death. GOD blesses sleep & death the both and GOD gives life to a sleeping dead & a dead and GOD is All-able kind GOD. Sleep is everyday’s blessing & in some cases life becomes a pain and death is a blessing but very few people know that. (1)

Since one has not created one’s own self, therefore, one is not all-able and one can find the truth concerning the Creator through one’s own creation & existence only and no one needs to ask anyone that who is the creator of life & death because everyone knows and replies “GOD”. (2)

One can disbelieve every visible & invisible and can doubt whether it exists or not, but how can one disbelieve & doubt one’s own existence & creation? The way the pain of a wounded-one cannot be felt by an unwounded and only the wounded can feel it, this is a truth of the same nature, only the existing one can realize the truth concerning the existence of GOD and only the created one can realize the Creator because:

EXISTENCE EXISTS DUE TO THE EXISTENT AND CREATION APPEARS DUE TO THE CREATOR AND NOTHING HAPPENS WITHOUT A CAUSE. (3)

There is no doubt concerning this fact that all of us are the created ones. So how can a created one deny the Creator while one has not created one’s own self. Therefore, denial of the Creator is nothing but ignorance. (4)

If the intellect of an inventor of a compass cannot be encompassed with a compass, then how can the Creator of intellect be encompassed with intellect? (5)

One can easily realize the truth by thinking how the creator of intellect can be encompassed with intellect, so a super-wise through the nature of intellect (which is ordained to understand the right only and accepts not the wrong) realizes the existence of an Absolute Creator. (6)

The Creator must be believed by the creatures because creations reveal the existence of their Creator. The reality of the Real cannot be explained with intellect-made ideas and concepts. Intellect is not more than the size of an eye-hole which enables master brains to see & try to map or prepare the concepts of reality according to their vision, while the reality is an open space vision, even larger than the infinite heavens & earth and a viewer sees only the smallest part of it. It is like living in a particle of the sea-sand and trying to understand the size of the sea through a hole in it. (7)

A normal belief of the creatures in practice is to put the intellect aside and prostrate in the presence of the Creator “The Real Beneficent” to express humbleness & dependability as a creature for further benefits, and that of course is the most natural way of celebrating this gifted life & its purpose and perfect belief is also the same, but with the realization of the reality through intellect & wisdom with revealed cause & reason. (8)

IT IS A PERFECT BELIEF WHICH CAUSES PEACE IN SOUL & HEART. (9)

For believers, prostration is the surrender of the intellect. As a divine truth, knowledge & wisdom always & ultimately intend and lead to faith in the Creator of perfection and the Real of reality and the Beneficent and the Merciful, well known in every language as GOD our Lord. (10)

Chapter 167

Chapter

167

MEANING OF ONE & ALONE GOD

GOD ordained the meanings of oneness of GOD and the concept of One GOD for believers and explained reality in perfect terms, so that they can have a perfect belief of One Alone GOD. (1)

Almighty GOD means that GOD is free from all kinds of handicaps and is Absolute & All-able GOD. Nothing resembles GOD & there is no god other than GOD, is the meaning of One & Alone GOD. (2)

GOD is Absolute & Unseen and appears not as a creature at the level of creatures due to any kind of love or for any other reason. (3)

Believing in GOD as a GOD and as well as a creature at the same time is logically wrong because GOD is immortal and creatures are mortal, so those who believe in GOD in terms of things or a thing & as well as a GOD and believe in creatures of GOD as GOD or say that everything is GOD & GOD is everything, are the non-believers of Absolute Unseen One Alone GOD. GOD ordained mortality for everything, which GOD created, therefore, a mortal can never be a GOD due to mortality. Believing GOD as an immortal GOD as well as a mortal GOD in terms of things is highly irrational. So, all non-believers of such kind must ponder over the Oneness of GOD ordained as the real belief. Oneness of GOD belongs to Unseen GOD only and that is why, being Absolute & Unseen & not to be known as a seen thing or a mortal, GOD always made & selected the messengers of GOD from the mortal people to introduce GOD. Unseen & Absolute GOD also means that GOD is above all ideas & concepts of the non-believers & pantheists. (4)

Since GOD is GOD and GOD is not a thing or a mortal beyond doubt, therefore, GOD reveals the message of GOD to the messengers through angels and to people through messengers, so that no one could imagine GOD in terms of things or a creature. Since all honours belong to the Lord Almighty, Who is the Unseen & Absolute GOD, the lowly servants of GOD obediently perform the works of GOD. The servants of GOD (angels) or the messengers of GOD (persons) first obey GOD their Lord and then preach & teach others the same and that is why all the perfect servants of GOD are examples for the imperfects. Since obedience of GOD causes prosperity, therefore, wise are only those who obey GOD. (5)

The teachings of all the messengers of GOD are:

1- Honour GOD your Lord
2- Worship GOD your Lord
3- Serve GOD your Lord  (6)

‘Honour GOD’ means not to have a god, master or a savior other than GOD Almighty. (7)

‘Worship GOD’ means praise and bow-down in the presence of GOD only, for all kinds of help & safety and for all needs & problems just like the messengers of GOD. (8)

‘Serve GOD’ means to obey the commandments of GOD which are given to all people, to pay thanks to GOD and to pay the rights & dues of others. (9)

So all the nations which praise, honour, worship & serve a person as god other than GOD or consider a person equal to GOD or greater than GOD or a partner of GOD or a relative of GOD, one way or the other are misled & Satan-deceived. (10)

All the people who praise a person or persons other than GOD for the sake of some benefit and perform lowliness & humbleness before him or them are the worshippers of god or gods other than the GOD Almighty. These people will be declared as the enemies of GOD on the Day of Judgment. (11)

All the organizations, nations, people & persons which organize & arrange meetings, functions & occasions to establish their self-assumed or concocted saviors or equivalents of GOD and spend money & time to introduce their self-made ways to praise, honour, worship and serve their messengers or persons as saviors or friends or masters are misled and are the servants of Satan because they have forgotten to honour, worship & serve their One Alone GOD. (12)

Chapter 168

Chapter

168

QUESTION OF THE AGE

How can we recognize a true leader to follow the true religion of GOD, or how can we earn successful salvation on the Day of Judgment, while there are many leaders in this world such as Christians, Jews, Hindus, Muslims and many others?

A LEADER WITH ABSOLUTE TRUTH

Almighty GOD our Lord chooses people from the people to speak the absolute truth and their identity is their unique knowledge given to them by GOD our Lord. They are not taught by sectarian religious institutions, but they are taught by the GOD All-knower and they are the teachers who teach the truth. They speak of One GOD to all people disregarding their creed, race, sect or religious norms. (1)

There are many ways to recognize such blessed ones but the most important of all which tells us that we reached a true & appropriate person are his answers of our questions, if he answers according to the guidance & commandments of GOD by taking their positive meaning with logic & reason and speaks the truth of its own nature which causes peace of heart and brings the mind from darkness to light, he will be held as a perfect guide blessed to the people by the Lord our GOD. (2)

Through his unique wisdom & the light of new knowledge we can easily understand his link with GOD and be careful please, if a person is not linked with GOD he can never be a true guide and he may ruin all our efforts made to please GOD our Lord. Jesus (peace be upon him) said:

“When one blind man leads another blind, both fall into a ditch”. (3)

A true leader will always guide us with GOD-blessed knowledge & guidance according to the scriptures and a professional or a false leader will always try to please people according to their ideas and will not speak for GOD, but will speak for things & persons or saviors other than GOD. Such a leader will make people listen to what they already believe & practice to please their saviors & helpers other than GOD & want to hear some more exaggeration about it and such a leader will never go against their sectarian thoughts to keep his trade profitable & running. Such leaders, when they face those who read the verses of GOD before them to show light & to reject their satanic ideas, they reject the Holy words & react like non-believers of GOD. (4)

MOST LEADERS ARE BLIND

Most of the leaders are blind and cannot guide us. You can easily recognize them because these leaders always call people to gods other than GOD such as persons, idols and other things instead of the Almighty One Alone GOD our Lord. (5)

THEY DO NOT ANSWER IMPORTANT QUESTIONS

Their ignorance is always exposed when they cannot answer important questions about GOD. Recently, a religious scholar who is well known these days was proved ignorant & false with a question asked by a science student. The question was:

“It is told to us that GOD created everything, will you please tell who created GOD?”

After hearing this question, the leader laid down his arms & could not answer and instead of giving a proper answer of this important question, he mocked & laughed at the asker by replying, “On the Day of Judgment I will ask GOD that who created You and then I will answer your question”. Therefore, it is proved that the person who is being recognized as a real religious leader is not linked with GOD and is the product of a library. People of GOD are people of GOD and GOD always guides them, shows them the right way and answers all-important questions. The answer of this question was very simple. Please read:

A CREATED-ONE IS A CREATURE AND CAN NEVER BE HELD A CREATOR OF ALL THINGS OR GOD.

GOD is the only Creator, Who was never ever created by anyone and the reason is that GOD never gave the knowledge of creation to creatures. Even today no one can create a seed or an egg of anything in the heavens or on earth or in the waters beneath the earth. GOD our Lord is the Almighty Who first created the knowledge of creation to create and then created all things and allows not the creatures to create things, therefore, GOD is not a created-god and since all creatures take birth & die and are equal to each other in this aspect, therefore, all creatures belong to One Alone GOD Who ordained their birth & death and this fact tells us that there is no Creator other than GOD. (6)

Since GOD before creation, created the knowledge of creation and with the knowledge of creation GOD created all things, GOD is not a creature-god. (7)

And as the Creator of the knowledge of creation, GOD is held as an Absolute Creator of all things of all times. “Nothing resembles GOD” means that GOD is not a creature or a thing and is Omnipotent and “There is no god but GOD” means that GOD is the only Creator Who created the sense of creation & all things and GOD is the only Savior of all things and only GOD can help us in all matters. We believe & worship the Almighty, All-able & Absolute Creator, not a creature-god created by someone who is above GOD. (8)

May the science student who asked the question about the creator know that a created one can never be a GOD. Such a one can be nothing but a creature, not a GOD at all. If the question is who is GOD? Then the answer is, the One Who created the knowledge of creation at first and with knowledge & the ordained process of creation, created all things whatsoever they are. If it is asked that, who created the knowledge of creation & created the first thing? Then everyone must answer that, the One Who is not the creation of anyone but is the Creator of the knowledge & process of creation and only such a One deserves to be called “ABSOLUTE GOD”. (9)

Chapter 169

Chapter

169

HEROES OF GOD
&
HEROES OF THE DEVIL

The Concept of Bravery and Cowardness

GOD revealed the story of Abel (Habeel) and Cain (Kabeel) in the Scriptures to let mankind understand the meaning of bravery and cowardness. According to GOD, brave is the one who tolerates every evildoer with patience and fears GOD and answers not evil acts in evil terms even if it costs one’s life. And a coward is the one who tolerates nothing against one’s will & is impatient in all matters and forces others against their will to follow one’s way & will, due to the upper hand or jealousy, fixes others in trouble, tortures them and sometimes ultimately kills them to feel superior. (1)

The story of Abel & Cain clearly tells us the meaning of bravery & cowardness but mankind could not understand the meaning of bravery & cowardness told by their GOD and followed the Devil-made concepts of bravery & cowardness. (2)

According to the Devil, brave is the one who answers evil terms in evil terms and become a devil against a devil in taking revenge and tries to prove his dominance. As unfortunately today we have adopted these meanings of bravery to such an extent that when we see the killing of others, it pleases us and we appreciate the killer who kills as a Hero. Through movies & war scenes, Satan lets us see killing as an entertainment and as it is found no one thinks about the killed one and realizes the grief of the killed one’s dependants, relatives or beloveds and no one ponders over this disturbing & chaotic situation as a human. And no one pays attention to the Devil who encourages the killing of mankind and who makes them killers of each other. (3)

It is surprising that no one realizes that the act of killing kills mankind only and it doesn’t harm the Devil, while the Devil is the only enemy who inclines his possessed-ones through tactics & suggestions to kill each other and this was the fact which Abel (Habeel) knew, that if he would kill Cain (Kabeel), he would be killing his brother and the killing of his brother would please the Devil and Abel (Habeel) wisely let not the Devil see the brothers kill each other for his amusement. (4)

It is a Divine Fact that Satan brings the forces of mankind against mankind & when the killing starts, sometimes he leaves the battlefield and sometimes amuses himself as a silent spectator and the performers of killing do not see the Devil behind the warfare. War is the worst affair of mankind. It seems as if mankind forgot the objection raised by the angels on the eve of the creation of Adam by saying that mankind will kill each other & lead a chaotic life and remembered not the answer of GOD to the angels that “I know what you know not”. GOD said so because GOD knew that among mankind there will be such heroes who will not use the sword but will use their word to bring positive changes with tolerance, patience & knowledge and will cause harm to the Devil by disobeying him & by making their religion PEACE for everyone and that is why every messenger of GOD hated the sword. (5)

The heroes of GOD will pray even for those who harm them & torture them and who will not accept GOD for peace and will become their enemies. Heroes of GOD will survive to make humanity a religion of peace and will prove their sincerity with GOD by obeying GOD and by disobeying the Devil in all matters & situations. (6)

The bravest man of all times will be the one who will harm the Devil finally to death with great efforts to save mankind from the Devil & Hell, and who will remain in the GOD-ordained state of peace with patience & tolerance. (7)

We are in a battlefield in which only the Devil is our enemy and the death of the Devil will bring time to an end. (8)

Just with this realization that the Devil is our worst enemy, all of us must disobey him by all means like Abel (HABEEL). So all courageous sons and daughters of Adam & Eve, come towards tolerance, patience and work against the Devil for the sake of peace by avoiding all evil acts & by following the commandments of GOD. Since it is the end of time, the reality has been exposed for those who can understand. (9)

Chapter 170

Chapter

170

THEY ARE GOING TO HELL IN

GROUPS BUT KNOW NOT.

GOD

NO ONE IS ALL-ABLE OTHER THAN GOD BECAUSE NO ONE IS GOD OTHER THAN GOD. (1)

MORTALS WHOM PEOPLE PRAISE FOR HELP AS THEIR HELPERS & SAVIORS ARE THEIR IDOLS OR GODS WHO ARE UNREAL BUT DUE TO THE DECEPTION OF THE DEVIL THEY KNOW NOT & SERVE THEM FOR THEIR REQUIREMENTS, DESIRES & PROSPERITY AGAINST THE COMMANDMENTS OF GOD, SUCH PEOPLE ARE SERVING NONE BUT THE DEVIL & WORSHIPPING NONE BUT SATAN AND EARNING NOTHING BUT HELL. (2)

THESE ENEMIES OF GOD WILL BE THE FUEL IN THE CELLS OF HELL & NO ONE WILL SAVE THEM ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT BECAUSE NO ONE IS THE ALMIGHTY SAVIOR BUT ONE ALONE GOD. (3)

BEWARE!

SINS MAKE THE HEARTS BLIND.

About acts, every soul knows that all acts which affect the heart positively or seem positive to the heart are good acts and all acts, which affect the heart negatively or seem negative to the heart are bad acts. Prevention of bad acts and performance of good acts makes the heart a believer of GOD and improves the heart to such an extent that a heart can tell that which verse is from GOD & which saying is satanic by its positive or negative affect on the heart or attraction or repulsion. And a pure heart due to its purity & perfection can say, “Since this saying is against my heart it is not a verse at all”. The sayings of Satan fail in the end to prove their reality, but the sayings of GOD fail not in their nature and remain as facts & exist to prove their reality. (4)

The commandments of GOD are natural as laws and are not commanded by GOD against the heart of a righteous but an evildoer due to evil acts or sins thinks that the commandments of GOD are commanded against nature because such a one due to Satanic possession knows nothing about nature & its purity & positivity. Since each & every commandment of GOD is natural in its purity, therefore, whosoever in the state of sins says that the commandments of GOD are against one’s nature, is a person repelled by nature and that is what only a blind-hearted can conclude about the nature & commandments of GOD. (5)

A blind heart is a production of sins. Since nature & all natural laws in fact are the commandments of GOD, the follower of one’s unnatural streams finds them against one’s will & lifestyle. (6)

To decide the right and wrong, GOD ultimately opens a heart which remains in the state of obedience of GOD. Thus only a righteous can say that whatsoever is against my heart is wrong and that is the highest rank of a GOD-guided heart. Therefore, according to the law & reality, only a GOD-guided can say that a blind-heart is a dead heart or a person with a dead heart is a dead person or a blind-heart is a blind person in the kingdom of GOD.

In the state of belief, keeping the self organized by acts performed with wisdom & knowledge according to nature is a great task, and that is a test of mankind within the limits of birth & death and achievement of the desired result is not possible without following the commandments of GOD which are naturally constituted for mankind, so committed & sincere obedience of the commandments of GOD with a complete understanding leads to perfection. (7)

In the state of wisdom, a complete self & soul and a perfect self & soul are both different. Every creature is complete in its creation but the obedience of GOD our Lord is required to be perfect. In short, a man will have to prove one’s rank as a human and to succeed; one will have to meet the requirements of the commandments of GOD because the commandments of GOD are in fact the requirements of GOD-required humanity. (8)

That is religion; a way of life known as the right or straight way. A religious person is not a person who believes in the religion but a religious person is the one who practices religion in the state of belief, believing One Alone GOD as the only obedience-worthy & praise-worthy Lord through performing good acts according to the commandments & keeping in view the Day of Judgment of GOD. (9)

A person who is religious by name and is not righteous in acts is equal to a non-believer of GOD. It is essential for a believer to perform the belief & faith in all kinds of circumstances without a compromise with the Devil or the Devil-guided or the Devil-manifested. (10)

Chapter 171

Chapter

171

ADAM & EVE AND THE

FIRST COMMANDMENT

OUR PAST YESTERDAY, OUR PRESENT TODAY AND
OUR COMING TOMORROW.

FIRST COMMANDMENT

They were enjoying their prosperous life through observing only one commandment of GOD and that first commandment of GOD was,

“Not to go near the evil tree and not to eat the forbidden fruit”. (1)

And there was the Devil in the Gardens. They rejoiced their life for a long time and then their sense of adventurous curiosity worked negatively and brought them near the evil tree and there they were tempted by Satan who told them that if they would eat the fruit of the eternal tree they would become immortal like GOD and since GOD does not want anyone to become immortal other than GOD, GOD has named the tree of eternal life as the tree of evil. He told them that if they will taste the fruit they will become gods and then they will never die and will remain in the Gardens forever. Thus the Devil made the forbidden fruit their savior for eternal life and to make them believe so, Satan swore upon GOD that he is not lying at all. (2)

The temptation of Satan worked and they made a savior other than GOD while they had been commanded by GOD not to make a savior other than GOD and not to believe in a god or gods other than GOD. So they tasted the evil fruit and lost the Gardens and their peace there forever and GOD expelled them from the Gardens. (3)

After the expulsion they came to know that it was Satan who had misled them & trapped them to make them disobedient creatures of GOD. (4)

BEWARE PLEASE!

Yesterday, there was only a single commandment of GOD to follow in the Gardens for peace & prosperity for Adam & Eve. The only commandment which they had to observe was their Old Testament, which they ignored & abandoned and received a New Testament from Satan and which according to the today’s Old Testament was based on lies to deceive them and it was their New Testament which caused disaster & tragedy. And, again according to the Old Testament, Satan’s New Testament was to make a savior other than the Mighty Savior All-able GOD and the first savior which Satan made was the evil fruit. And the first lie was about the eternal life. Thus whenever Satan makes a savior, person or a thing, it is to ruin the eternal life. (5)  

Keep in mind. GOD allows not to make or to have a savior other than GOD for the forgiveness of sins & to achieve the eternal life and the same voice of the Devil which caused the tragedy of yesterday is coming again & can be heard even today and it is being told that make a savior other than GOD for the forgiveness of sins & the eternal life. (6)

Since GOD has not eliminated the first commandment and will judge all matters according to it on the Day of Judgment, so it is all up to you to make your tomorrow a success or a tragedy. (7)

Whosoever will disgrace GOD by making a savior other than GOD or will dishonour GOD by making a god other than GOD will not be saved by anyone tomorrow on the Day of Judgment. Please ponder over all the facts and the history of mankind to decide your future. (8)

Whosoever will follow Satan will face the worst results because now the result is not the expulsion from the Gardens but it is the punishment in Hell forever. (9)

REMEMBER THIS FOREVER ___

IT IS TOLD BEFORE THE HAPPENING.

Chapter 172

Chapter

172

ABOUT FOOD

DISTORTED DRINKS & DISTORTED FOODS,
DISTORT THE NATURE OF THE CREATURES.

Eat even less than the hunger because a filled stomach blocks the brain and food affects the power of thinking or mind. (1)

Food strengthens the body but makes the mind dull and hunger awakens the mind & strengthens the soul, so eat less than the hunger to become wise. (2)

People mix spices in food to make it tasty and a tasty food is always taken more than the hunger so in the parts of the world where spicy foods are popular ignorance prevails in masses. (3)

Vegetarians who eat non-spicy food remain peaceful and away from blood pressure & blood-concerned diseases such as diseases of the heart. (4)

Flesh eating makes the nature of the eater wild and increases sexual desires. So flesh eaters who kill animals & eat them lose the sense of realization and become wild and due to their wild behavior become creatures of lust. The animals that drink blood as a drink and use flesh as a food always set out to conquer the world around them and such creatures harm & kill others to capture their females and that is the life called “wild life”. (5)

The nations who choose the flesh of the pig to eat become shameless because the flesh of each animal carries its instinctive characteristics and flesh of the pig carries the curse of shamelessness. It is evident that the nations who do not eat pig and the nations who eat pig are different in their sexual characteristics. The nations who do not eat pig are not naked and the nations who eat pig have nothing to hide. GOD banned the flesh of the pig for flesh eaters because of its characteristics & the effects and allowed the flesh eating of the animals with horns because they do not kill others to eat and being vegetarian are peaceful and are not wild beasts and GOD also banned all those birds & beasts that eat flesh because of their characters. Anyhow, eating of flesh according to GOD-ordained limits is safe and is not a sin or harmful but otherwise it is harmful because it raises the level of the wildness of all kinds of animals & birds and makes them beasts. (6)

Keeping fasts increases peace lovers who become the leaders of souls by gaining knowledge & wisdom and flesh eating of the forbidden & evil birds & animals increases warriors who invent all kinds of weapons to cut the throats of others. (7)

It is strange that even today, most of mankind is not aware of the value of food & its balanced use though it is observing the creatures of GOD and their selection of food according to their nature & instinct and is eating food without selection and is eating everything blindly which is available as food without knowing the effects & results and is not aware of the nature & value of food. (8)

One must eat & drink according to the verses which GOD revealed through the creation of nature by studying other creatures to understand the characteristics of food and by observing the effects of food on creatures and one must follow nature as religion to select the balanced food to be a person of knowledge & wisdom and remember, fast keeping is a key to the city of knowledge & wisdom because it awakens a human in a man and raises the level of realization. (9)

It is strange that after the message of GOD, the nations always forgot that peace is the only divine religion and nature is a key to it and there is no compulsion in the religion of GOD, which is nature and only knowledge & wisdom can bring peace to this world by changing people through the change of heart & soul. (10)

Food plays a main role in determining one’s behavior. The righteous eat the right food which they earn themselves and keep themselves always right in every aspect of life and only righteous people are according to nature because all of their acts serve peace & the peaceful. So let peace flourish by becoming peaceful & righteous. (11)

Chapter 173

Chapter

173

KNOW GOD

THROUGH THE SENSES OF THE UNIVERSE

“All things are limited within the orbit of universal senses and that is why a thing is not GOD but a creation of GOD due to its limits.” (1)

A villager asked, “How can we understand GOD, where did GOD come from, whenever I think of this I feel my mind is blowing a fuse and I get lost. Can you answer my question?”

Son of man replied, “It is the first and the most important question of a man’s mind.

One must ponder over the senses of the universe to know about GOD. This universe is based upon five senses and the five universal senses apply on each and everything which exists in it.

The five senses are:

1- Birth—All things are creation and those who breath, take birth to become alive.

2- Time—All things are passing with passing Universe.

3- Space—All things happen in space to be existent.

4- Evolution and Decline—All things grow through evolution and perish away through decline.

5- Death—All things die or perish ultimately. (2)

These senses declare a thing as a thing and a creature as a creature and these senses apply not on the creator of these senses and due to these senses, things & creatures can never be declare as GOD and these senses declared GOD as GOD. (3)

1. GOD MUST BE BELIEVED AS AN ABSOLUTE CREATOR. THE CREATOR OF THE SENSE OF CREATION AND THE PROCESS OF BIRTH, AND WHOSOEVER IS A BORN-ONE OR A CREATED-ONE CAN NEVER BE HELD AS GOD. (4)

2. GOD MUST BE BELIEVED TIME-FREE, BEING THE CREATOR OF TIME. SINCE GOD-CREATED TIME & AGE WHICH AFFECT THE EXISTENCE OF THINGS, THEREFORE, PASSING & PERISHING THINGS & CREATURES CAN NEVER BE HELD AS GOD. NO ONE OTHER THAN GOD IS FOREVER OR TIME-FREE AND GOD IS ETERNALLY ABOVE ALL, BEING THE CREATOR OF ALL. (5)

3. GOD MUST BE BELIEVED PRESENT EVERYWHERE, BEING THE GOD OF EVERYWHERE AND WHOSOEVER TRAVELS IN SPACE, COMES & GOES, CAN NEVER BE HELD AS GOD BECAUSE THE ONE WHO GOES FROM ONE PLACE TO ANOTHER OR COMES FROM ONE PLACE TO ANOTHER, CAN NEVER BE BELIEVED PRESENT EVERYWHERE & IN ALL DIRECTIONS. (6)

4. GOD MUST BE BELIEVED AS GOD, THE ORDAINER OF THE PROCESS OF EVOLUTION & DECLINE AND WHOSOEVER IS GROWING OR IS GETTING WEAKER OR WHOSOEVER EXISTS BETWEEN BIRTH & DEATH, INCREASES & DECREASES AND ULTIMATELY PERISHES AWAY CAN NEVER BE HELD AS GOD. SUCH A ONE CAN NEVER BE BELIEVED AS AN ALL-ABLE & ALMIGHTY DUE TO THE CHANGES WHICH OCCUR IN THE ONE AND DECLARE THE ONE HELPLESS. (7)

5. GOD IS THE CREATOR OF LIFE & DEATH AND WHOSOEVER LIVES & DIES CAN NEVER BE HELD AS GOD. GOD IS ETERNAL & EVERPRESENT AS A CREATOR OF LIFE & DEATH. (8)

So universal & cosmic senses introduce GOD to the creatures and creatures are asked to believe GOD as an unseen GOD because GOD is the Creator of eyes & vision and needs not eyes & vision to see and eyes can see only things through vision and can never see their Creator so it is told that nothing resembles GOD. (9)

Creatures are also asked to believe GOD as an image-free GOD because GOD is the Creator of all images and the process of imagination, so GOD can never be imagined. GOD is above what creatures can think & visualize through their imagination and is beyond of the process of understanding. (10)

Since GOD is the Creator of all creatures and is the Creator of the process of creation, GOD can never be a creation of any god or a creature-god and must be believed as an Absolute Creator & Absolute GOD. (11)

A man is just a brain and his body is nothing but a ring in the tail and since GOD is the Creator of the brain and all which happens & takes place in it, therefore, the brain can not touch GOD with its senses because GOD is not a creature or a thing but the brain can understand & realize the presence of GOD through the senses of the universe to believe. (12)

Astonishment serves as a key to believe. Knowledge is a creation of GOD and a brain is a source to gain knowledge and available knowledge is of creatures and things only that is why only astonishment occurs when the brain attempts to know something about the Creator of knowledge and all things and since the brain is also a limited source it produces nothing but astonishment.

KEEP IN MIND, THESE TWO GREAT INFORMATIONS:

1) GOD is above all things, being the CREATOR of all things & creatures and GOD is not a thing or a creature at all.

2) GOD is UNSEEN and nothing resembles GOD and whenever one thinks about GOD, astonishment declares that no one can know GOD as a thing or a creature and demands the surrender of the intellect in the presence of GOD, to be a believer of an unimaginable GOD. (13)

So whosoever wants to believe GOD in true terms must bow down his face along with the brain to prostrate, to declare that I believe in Absolute GOD Whom nothing can encircle or can imagine or know like a creature or a thing. (14)

So believers in this universe bow down their brains to prostrate and to express the belief and trust in the Unseen GOD. (15)

PRAISE BE TO GOD ALL THINGS AND CREATURES EXIST BECAUSE OF GOD. (16)

Chapter 174

Chapter

174

THE LOST DESTINATION

Perhaps one in a million is leading one’s life as a journey to a certain destination and most of the people are on a journey which leads nowhere. So today’s world is a city of the lost or spiritually dead people. Who do not know that one way or the other they must work hard to enter in paradise otherwise they will be nowhere but in the Hell. (1)

IGNORANCE WILL NOT SERVE AS AN EXCUSE ON THE DAY OF JUDGEMENT OF GOD AND THE DEVIL WILL NOT BE BLAMED FOR THE ACTS & BELIEFS OF THE PEOPLE. AND THE JUDGEMENT DAY OF GOD MEANS THAT NO ONE WILL BE A SAVIOR ON THE DAY OF JUDGEMENT, MENTIONED IN ALL THE SCRIPTURES AS A WORD OF GOD. (2)

According to the commandments of GOD those who are performing good acts obediently due to fear of the Day of Judgment of GOD and strictly believe in only One Alone GOD and ascribe not any partners or relatives of GOD and trust that only GOD is worth worshipping and GOD must be worshipped through the praise of GOD, through prostration & good acts and through begging of all provisions, will find the All-able & Almighty GOD as their Savior on the Day of GOD and will enter in Paradise with the will of GOD. (3)

BUT THE LOST ONES & THE DEVIL-DECEIVED WILL ENTER IN HELL,

WHO

1) BELIEVED NOT that GOD is ONE and there is no god other than GOD and GOD is Alone because there is no god besides or with GOD. (4)

2) TRUSTED NOT that only ONE ALONE GOD can cause profit or loss. If GOD wants to bless someone and against GOD someone or the whole universe wants to put the one in loss, even then the one will be blessed by GOD whom GOD wants to bless & no one or the whole universe will be able to stop GOD and if GOD wants to put someone in loss and against GOD someone or the earth & heavens want to protect the one, even then the loss will happen so there is no reason to believe in a god or a savior other than GOD. (5)

3) OBEYED NOT the commandments of GOD and instead of following the commandments, did acts against the commandments of GOD due to their desires & lust and they followed the Devil & the suggestions of the Devil & by believing in a god or a savior other than GOD Almighty for the sake of forgiveness of their sins & for the sake of their salvation they made their REAL GOD their ENEMY because the REAL GOD commands not to make a savior or god other than GOD. The Devil deceived them and made them the non-believers of the only Savior GOD and made their saviors other than GOD for free salvation and they due to their lust & due to their ignorance accepted the Satan-preached concept of free salvation. (6)

4) HONOURED NOT GOD as GOD and made or believed in Devil-made gods & saviors to be the enemy of GOD. (7)

Please beware—making of a god other than GOD is the worst sin which will never be forgiven at any cost. (8)

They were in love with sins so the Devil prepared a trap called “salvation through faith by believing a savior who washed the sins of mankind with his blood”. And all the sinners came in his trap to believe him according to his suggestion because everyone of them wanted sins & salvation together and made a god & a savior other than the GOD Almighty Who is ONE & ALONE, and committed the Devil-desired sin to be in Hell with him.

So such believers along with other non-believers will:

ENTER IN THE DEPTHS OF HELL. (9)

Keep in mind, honour GOD clearly means that do not make a god or a savior other than GOD and do not worship a thing or a person as god other than GOD. (10)

Chapter 175

Chapter

175

GOD IS UNSEEN BUT TO DECEIVE, SATAN SHOWS THE UNIVERSE AS A VISION OF GOD AND

PANTHEISTS SAY,

“GOD & THE UNIVERSE BOTH
ARE THE SAME AND ARE ONE.”

1- “There is no difference between GOD & the messengers of GOD.”

2- “GOD is in me and I am in GOD, so it is not me, it is GOD.”

3- “Abraham was GOD, his dagger was GOD, his son was GOD, the lamb was GOD & what happened was GOD.”

4- “One achieves GOD and becomes the same as GOD when the one ends, one’s existing existence to blend in the existing GOD.”

5- “Whatsoever we worship, we worship GOD because nothing exists but GOD, so all religions are right & the same because all religions worship, one way or the other, things or persons or something as GOD.”

6- “Praising a person or a thing is equal to praising GOD.”

BECAUSE

“Nothing exists but GOD”
OR
“Everything is GOD and GOD is everything”
OR
“GOD & the Universe are the same”

This belief of pantheists is entirely different from the belief which the messengers of GOD preached because not a single messenger of GOD was a worshipper of things & persons and all of them worshipped the Unseen GOD and believed that nothing resembles GOD. (1)

So let’s see who is right & who is wrong, those who say that GOD and the Universe are the same or those who say that GOD is Unseen & nothing resembles GOD?

The saying “Everything is GOD & GOD is everything” opens these highly important questions that if it is so, then who is Satan, a thing or a god or a creature of GOD or nothing? And why in the first commandment of GOD, a worshipper of the image is mentioned as an enemy of GOD? For the answer, please read:

JESUS SAW THE DEVIL AS A CREATURE OF GOD AND NEVER BELIEVED THE DEVIL AS GOD AND NEVER TOLD ANYONE THAT  THE DEVIL IS ALSO GOD AND THAT NOTHING EXISTS BUT GOD. (2)

THE TEMPTATION OF JESUS

Then the Devil took Jesus to a very high mountain and showed him all the kingdoms of the world in all their greatness. “All this I will give you”, the Devil said, “If you kneel down and worship me.”

Then Jesus answered, “Go away Satan! The scripture says, ‘Worship the Lord your GOD and serve only GOD.’”. Then the Devil left Jesus and angels came & helped him.

(Matthew, Chapter 4, Verses: 8 to11)

THIS STATEMENT TELLS US:

1- “Then the Devil left Jesus.”

These words tell us that the Devil was not a part of the self of Jesus or a kind of energy of the spirit of Jesus, but the Devil is a creature of GOD and all those who say that the Devil is nothing but an energy of the self are wrong. (3)

2- “Then the Devil took Jesus to a very high mountain and showed him all the kingdoms of the world in all their greatness.”

These words tell us that the Devil is powerful enough to show great visions which even today one cannot see without a telescope or a television and all those who say that through great vision it is proved that “Everything is GOD & GOD is everything” have seen a satanic view of things & are Devil-deceived, because the saying that “Everything is GOD” is the denial of the Unseen GOD and the saying that “GOD is everything” is the denial of the verse “Nothing resembles GOD.” (4)

The following is the most powerful part of the statement and the light of guidance till the Day of Judgment.

3- “All this I will give you”, the Devil said, “If you kneel down and worship me.” Then Jesus Answered, “Go away Satan! The scripture says ‘Worship the Lord your GOD and serve only GOD.’”

These words tell us that there is no god other than GOD because there is no one worth-worshipping other than GOD. Jesus is a worshipper of GOD and Jesus is not a god or a son of god at all. Since Satan tried to deceive Jesus and Satan can never try to deceive GOD, therefore, Jesus was not god in any sense. (5)

And the Devil was not a kind of the self of Jesus or Jesus was not a kind of god in his self and the Devil is a thing, a creature of GOD and the Devil comes & goes to deceive the righteous people and it is not easy to recognize & defeat the Devil, for example:

TO DECEIVE JESUS,
SATAN BECAME THE FIRE OF MOUNTAIN SINAI TO TALK LIKE GOD BUT FAILED TO DECEIVE HIM AND TO DECEIVE  THE DISCIPLES OF JESUS, SATAN BECAME JESUS ON THE MOUNTAIN GALILEE AND DECEIVED THEM AND EVEN TODAY THE DEVIL-DECEIVED READERS OF THE BIBLE KNOW NOT THIS MEGA FACT THROUGH ANALYTICAL STUDY OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. (6)

When Satan tactfully appeared in the guise of the fire of GOD of the mountain Sinai to deceive Jesus and asked Jesus to kneel down and worship him, Jesus recognized the Devil through the knowledge of the Scripture which says, “Do not worship an image or a thing and always worship the Unseen GOD because nothing resembles your Lord, the One Alone GOD and serve only GOD.” (7)

Jesus, due to his true faith & knowledge of the Scripture, remained firm and worshipped not the Devil and Jesus not only recognized him but also rejected him due to his image & dialogue and the Devil failed & could not deceive him; but after the three days of the crucifixion, when on the mount of Galilee, Satan tactfully appeared as Jesus to deceive the disciples of Jesus, they first of all knelt down and worshipped him and forgot the very first commandment: “Worship the Lord your GOD and serve only GOD” and from him they got a new religion based on three gods & the forgiveness of sins through faith in a god other than GOD & a savior other than the Savior-GOD and no one said, “Do not worship him. He is not GOD and if he asks you to worship him then say, ‘Go away Satan! The Scripture says, ‘worship the Lord your GOD and serve only GOD’.” The Gospels tell us that only a few doubted as they saw the ethereal image but later on they also worshipped Satan in the guise of Jesus. And up till now they are serving him as a god instead of worshipping & serving the Real GOD. (8)

THEY DECEIVED JESUS AND SATAN DECEIVED THEM

Their worst sin ruined them and due to their sin, the Devil deceived the disciples on the mountain Galilee because they ran away at the time of arrest & deceived Jesus and left him in the lurch and committed the worst sin. (9)

JESUS WARNED, “DO NOT GO THERE”
AND THEY WENT THERE.

Jesus warned everyone not to believe anyone as Jesus after him, but no one remembered his warning. The Scripture says that Jesus said,

“Then, if anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is the Messiah’ or ‘There he is’ (On mountain)” do not believe him. For false Messiahs (The Satan) and false prophets (The Devils) will appear; they will perform great miracles & wonders in order to deceive even the chosen people of GOD, if possible. Listen, I have told you this before the time comes. Or if people should tell you, ‘Look, he is out in the desert’ (or on the mountain), do not go there; or if they say, ‘Look, he is hiding there’ Do not believe it. For the son of Man will come like the lightening which flashes across the whole sky from the East to the West.” (10)

(Matthew, Chapter 24, verses: 23 to 28)

AND THEY WENT THERE.

Jesus knew that after him, somewhere the Devil will appear & will show his miracles & wonders and will deceive his disciples & by diminishing his divine truth, will introduce evil concepts and will make them his messengers, that is why he told them everything beforetime. (11)

Unfortunately, the disciples failed to follow Jesus and when the Devil appeared in the guise of an angel before the women on the grave of Jesus & said, “Jesus is raised and now is not here, go to his disciples & tell them to go to the mount of Galilee to see him.” The women forgot the warning of Jesus and ran to the disciples and said, “Look, Jesus is out there on the mountain of Galilee & is waiting for you.” Though the disciples of Jesus did not agree fully with the women but anyhow they decided to go there & thus they forgot the warning of Jesus, “Do not go there” and went to the mountain of Galilee to see the miracles & wonders of the Devil in the guise of Jesus, and not only did they worship the Devil against the commandment of GOD but also received a new three-gods-based religion from him. (12)

It is the Devil indeed that they contradict their own statements, for example, on one hand they say “GOD himself came to this world as Jesus so that He could walk & talk with people” and on the other hand they say “Jesus is the only son of GOD” while a father & a son are two different characters and can never be considered the same and both are earthly creatures of the Unseen GOD and both resemble not GOD at all. Their saying is a satanic exaggeration and their making of a god other than GOD is to serve the Devil and Jesus was not a god at all but a man, a responsible servant of GOD & a worshipper of GOD. (13)

So, all those who are serving the messengers of GOD as gods & saviors have been deceived by the Devil somewhere in history because they are not serving GOD, their One Alone Lord & their only Savior, according to the commandment “Serve only GOD”. (14)

4- “Then the Devil left Jesus and angels came and helped him.”

These five words “Devil left and angels came” are very strong in their meaning. These words tell us that like angels, the Devil is also a creature of GOD & is a thing and can never be GOD. (15)

NOW

In the light of the Scripture, the belief of pantheists that “Everything is GOD & GOD is everything” is proved satanic, because Satan is a thing & a person and Satan is not god at all. And no one, even the most ignorant person will agree to say that since everything is GOD, therefore, Satan being a thing is also god. So, all those who believe that “Everything is GOD” are the believers of Satan as god. (May GOD forgive & forbid). (16)

SATAN IS SATAN AND IS NOT GOD AT ALL BUT EVEN THEN THE PANTHEISTS OR ISLAMIC SUFIS ACCEPT NOT SATAN AS SATAN DUE TO THE SATANIC POSSESSION & THEIR SATANIC VISION. (17)

It is written about Satan that he was one of the JINN, a creature of GOD. See these references:

GOD CREATED SATAN BEFORE ADAM.

1- Verily GOD created man of potter’s clay of black mud altered. And the Jinn did GOD create aforetime of essential fire.

(Al-Quran, Chapter 15, Verses: 26, 27)

SATAN IS A CREATURE MADE OF FIRE.

2- Satan said, “I am better than him (man) You createdst me of fire while him You didst create of mud.”

(Al-Quran, Chapter 7, Verse: 12)

SATAN IS A JINN.

3- He (Satan) was of Jinn.

(Al-Quran, Chapter 18, Verse: 50)

With these references, it is proved that Satan is a thing & a creature of GOD and those who believe in “WAHDATUL-WAJOOD”, that “Everything is GOD & GOD is everything” or “GOD & the Universe are the same” are not only the deceived-ones but are precisely the non-believers of the Unseen GOD, nothing resembles Whom. (18)

Not believing the Devil as a creature or a thing, and by leaving the GOD-revealed facts aside, and believing due to vision that “Everything is GOD & GOD is everything” is clearly believing Satan as god and believing so is the worst sin. (19)

Since Satan wants to remain hidden to hunt & deceive people as their enemy, his followers say that “Satan is nothing but a kind of one’s own self or one’s own energy” and hide him by hiding the revealed verses of the Holy Scriptures and they provide him whatever he wants and serve him by filling Hell with those who obey them and in return the followers of the Devil as special disciples share the spiritual powers of the Devil and perform various miracles & wonders and enjoy fame & get lots of money from people who seek their help to fulfil their desires. These saints & magicians of white or black magic deceive ignorant people and fulfil their own desires with their money. That is why they always advertise to attract the buyers of magic or those who roam about here & there to seek the saints to pray for them. Their act of advertising makes it clear that they are unable even for their own selves to become rich overnight. In fact, it is the money of the people which enables them to gain this world & its pleasures. About the devils, who attract the people of desires, it is said,

“WHEREVER THERE IS A DEAD BODY,

THE VULTURES WILL GATHER”. (20)

Chapter 176

Chapter

176

THE ONE AND THE SAME SATAN LIVES
BEHIND EACH & EVERY GOD & GODDESS OF THE PEOPLE.

Behind all devi devtaas, idols & graves, lives the one & the same Satan while their worshippers believe that behind each & every devi, devtaa, idol or grave a separate spirit exists and that there are many Devi Devtaas or Oliyas & each has its own attributes & powers to bless his beggars, servants & worshippers and that is why the help seekers visit place to place & idol to idol, spend time & money and face the problems & difficulties of long journeys, climb mountains & cross deserts and no one knows the reality that their open enemy Satan visits & deals with them at every worship place, which the devils run like a trade-center or a shop day & night and on these shops people sell their belief in One & Alone GOD-Almighty and buy desired worldly things. (1)

Krishan Jee said in the Baghwad Geeta, “Those whose intelligence has been stolen by material desires surrender unto demigods and follow the particular rules and regulations of worship according to their own natures.”

(Chapter 17, Verse: 20)

This is true indeed & clearly evident by the names of the gods & goddesses of the people such as “KALI MATA” the goddess of life & death or time, “MAUJDARIA” a friend of GOD (wali) who blesses everything especially sons, “MAI SUHAGAN” a ‘divine bride’ who makes love affairs a success, “DATA” a friend of GOD (wali) who blesses treasures, “IMAM SAHIB” a ‘peer’ who increases business, “LAKSHMI” a ‘devi’ who blesses all things & makes the poor rich, “INDRA” a ‘devtaa’ who gives victory, “BHOGAN DEVI” a goddess who provides sex and many other devis, devtaas & oliyas whom people worship for their specific powers to fulfil their material desires. (2)   

Greed & lust make people blind and they follow all the ways which lead to gods other than the GOD & to the fulfilment of their worldly desires, everywhere in this world, wherever these gods are placed, people reach and worship (Praise, obey & beg) them, in fact they worship none but please Satan, their enemy and know not that they are not worshipping any demigod but the Devil only. (3)

Greedy & lusty sinners know nothing about the real GOD and think that their demigods are all-able & almighty, while being unreal they are nothing and Satan in his different guises appears as each & every demigod to show that each & every people-made god & goddess other than the REAL GOD is real, thus through real visions Satan deceives worshippers that they are on the right path. (4)

It is true indeed that whatever as a result of worship his worshippers gain is nothing but an evil fruit (Unsolvable problem & the torture of a lifetime). (5)

Behind all the seen or unseen people-made gods or goddesses other than the real GOD, it is always Satan who is active to deceive people. For example, the Satan which appears as Kali Mata (The Devi of Time) is the same Satan which appears as Wali Qalander, because the visions which appear & the happenings which happen for both of them are the same. (6)

Then the rituals which are performed to please Kali Mata are the same rituals which are performed to please Wali Qalander and for both of them the same kinds of songs of praise are sung with the same kind of dance & drums. (7)

The bath of the idol of Kali Mata which is given & performed with specific things & formalities as rituals is the same bath which is given to the stones of the grave of Wali Qalander. The same things are used & the same acts are performed for both. Of course, the idol of Kali & the grave of Wali Qalander are different things but for the worshippers who worship both are equally the same due to the similarity of the concepts behind them and the only difference which is evident is the difference of nations. Kali Mata is worshipped by the nation known as Hindus and Wali Qalander is worshipped by the nation known as Muslims. (8)

Thus the similarity of both of them confirms this fact that behind both, the one & the same Satan is active. To both nations, Satan gave the same education and taught them to leave the One, Alone, Unseen, All-able & Almighty GOD of all creatures and worship things & persons and people are blindly following Satan and know not that their worship of demigods or people-made gods & goddesses is equal to the worship of Satan, the enemy of GOD & mankind. (9)

With different ideas & beliefs, Satan is being worshipped everywhere; somewhere as an idol & somewhere as the grave of a person & somewhere as a demigod (Devta) & somewhere as a demigoddess (Devi) in this world and the hearts of the people who worship things & persons are the same everywhere. (10)

Research tells us that in each & every city, there are Devil-made gods & goddesses and there is a crowd of worshippers around them and that is going on in all nations & religions and religious leaders do not stop people to worship things & persons and have become the disciples of the Devil. (11)

ASTONISHING FACT

It is astonishing that everyone knows that GOD is Almighty & All-able, even then the followers of the Devil are worshipping idols & persons or gods & goddesses about whom they do not even know if they are almighty or not. So even today they are not ready to worship the All-able & Almighty GOD and the followers & worshippers of the Devil have abandoned the most Merciful GOD due to their desires & lust in favour of their idols. (12)

True indeed, people have become the enemies of GOD due to the Devil and know not that Hell is waiting for them and they have totally forgotten the first commandment of GOD & are badly deceived by the Devil. (13)

GOD says:

“I —- and I Alone —- Am GOD and all other gods are unreal, nothing resembles Me in the Heavens, or on earth or under the Earth in waters and whosoever will make an image and will worship it will be my enemy.”

So please pray to GOD for the forgiveness of your sins and quit the religion of Satan and embrace the true & pure religion of the One Alone, Unseen, All-able & Almighty GOD to be blessed as soon as possible. (14)

ONE & THE SAME SATAN

All things & persons worshipped as saviors for the profits & benefits of this world or for the forgiveness of sins on the Day of Judgment are the same & similar, because the maker of these saviors is the one & the same Satan. Though nations have all the essential differences to be different, but each nation believes in a savior, just like the other nations and there is hardly any difference of belief in saviors. All saviors are being worshipped to satisfy the lust of this world & for the sake of all kinds of sins & their forgiveness and for success on the Day of Judgment. So almost everyone is committing the worst sin. (15)

The similarity of rituals & belief in saviors tells us that behind the saviors, the one & the same Satan is the sponsor of all nations. (16)

Chapter 177

Chapter

177

Continuation of the torture of torment without any leisure & rest

HAVE YOU SEEN

HELL
?

VISION THROUGH EYES IS ONE OF THE WAYS TO HAVE A VISION. (1)

Q: In a letter, a sinner asked: What is Hell? Have you seen it or just like me have you just heard about it? Sins are our nature, don’t you understand that? Is it not a madness to feel fear of a thing which no one has seen?

Ans: The preacher replied: Dear brother, think for a while that you are tightly fixed in a cell made of metal-stone, red with heat and then think about the continuation of the torture of torment without any rest & end and then think about the high temperature fires blowing around you and then feel your helpless body & skin burning in it and finally feel that you can not move to react & cry for help because no one listens there; yes, doing so may cause a little glimpse of Hell, a place for sinners. (2)

Dear asker, I was doing so after reading a verse when I was taken to Hell by the Hell-keepers in a vision stronger than the vision of these eyes and I still remember its taste. (3)

When I saw a place fire-red everywhere with high temperature blowing fires and the open doors of metal-stone cells & the cries coming out, I was convinced through the vision that it is nothing but Hell. I asked a Hell-keeper, “Who is crying in these cells?” He said, “ The souls of the sinners while the sinners are doing sins in the world.” (4)

After his reply I asked again, “Do the sinners in the world know that or not?”

He said, “They know through the guilt in their souls but they do not care & understand.” (5)

“Why have you brought me here?” I asked him in fear.

He said, “We brought you here so that when you go back, you can tell them about what you saw here.” (6)

Thank GOD, after his reply, the vision ended —— making me half dead and after the vision all pleasures of this world practically became meaningless & dead for me. As a remembrance of the vision and to assure its truth, a gift was given to me and that gift was the fear of Hell & its fire which penetrated in my body and disabled it to sin and whenever I intend to sin, my body practically fails and does not obey my intention. Believe me, I saw the Hell, though it was a single section of it but it was a living Hell. (7)

It was not a satanic vision because later on my battle with Satan began. Satan wants me not to tell people that there is no savior but GOD & that satanic promise of forgiveness of sins through belief in saviors & beloveds of GOD is false and because Satan stops me and allows not to warn the sinners about their end on the Day of Judgment. (8)

Believe it or not, I am telling you the truth that only the GOD-fearing talked about it and Hell is a place seen by all those whom GOD showed it. I witness that there is a vision stronger than the vision of these eyes and according to the vision, I am telling you the truth that all which the messengers of GOD (Peace be upon them) told us & is revealed in the Holy books is an absolute truth. (9)

REMEMBER, NO ONE WILL SPEAK FOR THE FORGIVENESS OF SINNERS IN THE COURT OF GOD AND THE PUNISHMENT OF HELL FOR THOSE WHO COMMIT SINS IS CERTAIN. (10)

TORTURE CELLS OF HELL

Sinners will be folded for the cells of Hell as before birth they were in three folds in the mother’s womb.

First fold: Heels to the hips.
Second fold: Knees to the shoulders.
Third fold: Head in the knees to chest.

And these three folds of the body are due to the narrow space in the torture cell where the body fits tightly without any vacant space left to fill and the body gets completely compressed within the metal-stone walls for the penetration of the highest temperature fire’s heat, of the Hell. (11)

The cells of Hell are made of stone with the contents of baked hard metals known as metal-stone. Metal-stone absorbs maximum heat & becomes amber red without melting to agonize the celled bodies. (12)

These cells are without windows or holes and their doors are locked from the outside and the voices come out only when the door is open and in Hell everyone will be alone and no one will ever know who is where, so everyone will remain parted from relatives & friends forever and never will they know about one another. (13)

The bodies of the sinners will burn in the cells and will remain burning and the burning will never cause death or unconsciousness but somewhere in the span of torment there may be a change of skins to allow more torture. (14)

Poisonous matter of ulcers, hotter than the heavy melted metals will be the drink of fire-burnt thirsty sinners and the bowl of puss boiling with heat will be offered to them after the thirst of ages and thirsty sinners will drink it like camels who drink water of the oasis eagerly after the thirst of days & raise not their heads from water till the thirst is quenched but there is a difference between the water drinking of a camel & the puss drinking of a sinner. The sinner’s drink will pierce the mouth & throat and the chest & stomach of the sinner with its piercing force of heat and will come out & will flow out of the neck & stomach. (15)

The food of the sinners will be Zaqoom, the worst bitter cactus which brings fruit on it like the heads of the mammal bats, harder than stone with nails on it and that fruit of Zaqoom will not pass to the stomach through the throat being the fruit of the acts performed against the commandments of GOD. (16)

The punishments of Hell are not like the punishments of this world. The punishments of this world begin and take a duration of time before happening and there is a relief after the happening of the torment but the punishments of Hell are continuous without certain durations such as the durations before or after the happening of the torment and there is no relief or rest or end at any stage. Hell will keep on giving torture in a constant state in the torture cells of the metal-stone which allows not the body to breath easily or to move in reaction. (17)

If you would think for a while that you are tightly fixed in metal-stone cell of Hell and facing the torture, only then perhaps you will understand what I am trying to tell you. (18)

The day is not far when sinners will see it with their own eyes and will enter in the Hell with the Devil, due to their belief in gods other than the GOD and due to the acts against the commandments of GOD and due to making the Judgment day of GOD, the day of their saviors other than GOD. (19)

Please remember what I am telling you today. Be kind to your body and let it not sin because sins are fire; the fire of Hell and facing the sins after the judgment of GOD on the Day of Judgment is the worst thing which GOD ever created. (20)

Sayings of Jesus tell us that the tortures of Hell are beyond imagination. Jesus said,

“If your hand or your foot makes you lose your faith (and lead to sin), cut it off and throw it away! It is better for you to enter life (Heaven) without a hand or a foot than to keep both hands and both feet and be thrown into the eternal fire. And if your eye makes you lose your faith (and lead to sin), take it out and throw it away! It is better for you to enter life (Heaven) with one eye than to keep both eyes and be thrown into the fire of Hell.”

(Matthew, Chapter 18, Verse: 8 to 9)

“You have heard that it was said, ‘Do not commit adultery’ But now I tell you anyone who looks at a woman and wants to possess her is guilty of committing adultery with her in his heart.

So if your right eye causes you to sin, take it out and throw it away! It is much better for you to lose a part of your body than to have your whole body thrown into Hell. If your right hand causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away! It is much better for you to lose one of your limbs than for your whole body to go to Hell”. (21)

(Matthew, Chapter 5, Verse: 27 to 30)

In this world there is a bit of relief in the physical reaction against infliction and there is a relief in crying due to pain. Keep in mind that in Hell, no one will be able to move his body in the metal-stone cells to react against the torment & to expel the infliction and the cries will die within the cells and will not be heard by anyone anywhere excluding GOD and the voices will not cause anything but inside the cell one’s own noise for one’s own ears and outside the cell just a buzz. One’s teeth will cut one’s tongue and nothing will happen and only the buzz of the billions of the torture cells & punishment chambers will rise as the voice of Hell mixed with the blows of fire. (22)

It is the voice of Hell due to which it is called “JAHANNUM”, a word containing the voice of the blowing fire from the depths of Hell. (23)

Keep in mind, there are no days which will pass or years which will cause death or a day like the Last Day to announce the end of all things. Forever, till the Heavens & Hell exist, Hell will live & no one will ever escape or will be brought out by anyone after the final decision of Almighty GOD Whose promises are not false and that is the punishment for those who commit the worst sin & describe GOD as a handicapped creature, such as the people who believe that GOD is a father while a father is a creature (a male) on Earth which resembles not GOD at all or the people who believe that GOD is a lover of someone while GOD is eternally above all, being the Creator of all & the people who say that they believe in the friends of GOD, saviors of the Day of Judgment & gods other than GOD and perform acts against the commandments of GOD. (24)

So please let not your self commit the worst sins and refrain from going against the commandments of GOD and perform not any injustice because there is a day, the Day of GOD for the justice, coming soon as a Day of Judgment. (25)

May GOD on the Day of GOD save us along with the believers of the One Alone GOD and forgive our sins according to the promise of forgiveness with those who strictly believe in the sovereignty of GOD and whom the fear of Hell weakens to the extent that they perform not anything against the commandments of GOD. May GOD include us not in the enemies of GOD and bless us the Gardens where there is life and its Heaven. (26)

ONLY GOD IS OUR SAVIOR.

NO ONE IS ALL-ABLE & ALMIGHTY AND NO ONE CAN HELP & SAVE BECAUSE NO ONE IS GOD OUR LORD. (27)

Remember always:

“Only GOD saves” (28)

I hope now you understand that what makes the GOD-fearing people careful and why they do not commit sins and worship GOD for help. (29)

If you want a change, then read this letter daily or once in a week. May GOD bless you with true faith. (30)

Chapter 178

Chapter

178

THE STORY OF SATAN

Before the creation of Adam, GOD Almighty created genies with smokeless & flameless fire. (1)

With the passage of time, Satan progressed rank by rank and through obedience became the best among his fellow genies and was called Belial. (2)  

His obedience further achieved the rank of an angel, known as Azazeel. (3)

Years & years passed and Satan kept on obeying GOD for further high ranks and then the time came when GOD ordained to give Satan an open invitation to exhibit his level of obedience with free will before all angels to declare him the best among them and for that, GOD called the angels including Satan and commanded them to perform three acts always and advised them to never disobey GOD in any condition & for any reason and that if they would act upon the three commandments always without a question then on the day of the test they would be declared the best among all creatures and GOD told them not to forget:

1. To obey the commandments of GOD and never to disobey or ignore GOD their Lord. (4)

2. There is no pride in obedience, therefore, never let pride overtake obedience in the presence of GOD and always remain lowly to obey GOD before the creatures of GOD. (5)

3. Never let your rank become a hurdle in obedience because obedience will always raise your ranks in creatures and never forget that all honour belongs to GOD your Lord only. (6)

These three commandments for the three acts were declared as a key to the highest rank of obedience and given to all the creatures to obey one way or the other in all conditions & at every price. (7)

Then age after age passed and Azazeel kept on obeying GOD and surrendering in the presence of GOD unconditionally to the limit that he became a guide & a leader of the angels to teach them self control and ways to obey GOD. (8)

Then a time came when Azazeel became sure that very soon GOD will announce his superiority & will declare him the best among the creatures of GOD. (9)

No doubt that many genies & angels were also working on the same promotional lines for the achievement of the highest rank. Thus finally came the time of the test of obedience. The test of obedience was essential to justify the rank giving because all angels wanted the highest rank of obedience. (10)

So the day of the test came and GOD decided to announce the final decision of the promotion of the best to the highest rank of obedience. To test the obedience of the angels, GOD created a creature with mud and named him “Adam” and exhibited his nature and his kind as a creature and then brought him before all the creatures who were on the rank of angels. (11)

Then GOD commanded, “I am about to place a servant with the highest rank of obedience to serve Me in the Earth, therefore, before the eyes of Adam, worship Me through prostration to accept My will.” (12)

The test was there and to obey, prostration was the ultimate surrender to show the acceptance of the will of GOD and the highest obedience was to obey without a question and the desire “TO BE THE BEST AMONG ALL OBEDIENT CREATURES” was also there in every heart as the best thing to sacrifice to obey & honour GOD. (13)

So, all those who were worshipping & obeying GOD for the highest rank were in a fix; to obey or not to obey? (14)

Because they thought that GOD has given the rank to Adam and is asking them to accept the decision of GOD through prostration. So to them obeying was losing the desire of the highest rank and everyone among the contestants wanted to gain the highest rank & no one was willing to lose it. While the matter was highly simple according to the law of GOD, in the chapter of desires it is said, “The one who loses for GOD in obedience, gains and the one who gains through disobedience, loses.” (15)

At first, there was a silence & then the angels spoke, “O Lord our GOD! Are we not obedient enough and do we not remember you as creatures should remember their Lord their Creator and honour you as GOD? This creature, according to us, will destroy peace of the Earth through bloodshed & violence.”

GOD said, “I know what you know not.” (16)

Then, to satisfy the angels, GOD let Adam show his ability of putting the names of things for the sake of knowledge. “The knowledge of the word” surprised the angels and they managed to prostrate in the presence of GOD but they lost the test because they obeyed not the commandment of GOD without a question. (17)

Azazeel remained still and obeyed not the commandment of GOD.

On his silence GOD with mercy addressed Azazeel and asked three questions to remind him of the previous three commandments.

GOD asked Azazeel:

1. Who stopped you to obey your Lord?
2. Are you taken by pride?
3. Are you of the highest rank? Then why did you not obey? (18)

GOD is GOD & GOD knows all that is hidden and GOD knows all that is apparent and needs not any inquiry, therefore, the questions of GOD were just as reminders. Azazeel would have passed the test and would have achieved the highest rank, by obeying GOD without saying a word, after the reminders of GOD but due to his desire & leadership Azazeel remembered nothing. (19)

The answer of Azazeel made him the loser and he forgot the basics of the obedience of the Lord and instead of asking for forgiveness, he made an excuse to refuse GOD. He said:

“O Lord! You made me with fire (High caste & superior) and made Adam with mud (Low caste & inferior).” (20)

GOD already knew that GOD made Adam with mud & Satan with fire & what he said & what was in his mind. In short, the angels lost their test due to question and Azazeel lost the test of obedience due to his refusal & excuse to obey GOD. Since the one who disobeys can never be considered even obedient, therefore, the question of giving the highest rank of obedience to the disobedient does not arise. (21)

The desire of Azazeel possessed him and worked as a cause of disobedience and his free will due to his choice between obeying GOD and obeying the desire of the highest rank put him in a fix and his desire did not let him understand that it was the test of obedience & nothing else and it was the time to obey and achieve the highest rank of obedience by giving up the desire for it. And his Lord commands him to show his highest level of obedience and requires everyone present there to see that there is no one other than Azazeel who can obey his Lord without hesitation and who can sacrifice the highest desire to obey his Lord and who can honour GOD by all means and only he is the one who deserves the highest rank of obedience, but what a tragedy, his desire made Azazeel the Devil through its possession and due to the possession of desire, Azazeel not only disobeyed his Lord but also gave a reason to disobey. Anyhow, it was the time to perform unconditional surrender by obeying the Lord and the obedience of the Lord was the only way to the highest rank of obedience. (22)

POSSESSION OF DESIRE MAKES DEVILS

It is true because even today the Devil wants us to make the same mistake and follow our desires & him instead of the commandments of the Lord Almighty our GOD. Because he ignored the unconditional surrender & obedience of GOD and protested against GOD without knowing the will of GOD and not only asked GOD to give time to prove Adam & mankind as inferior creatures but also challenged GOD in the creation of Adam, he was declared degraded in all of his achieved ranks, therefore, after losing all hopes he himself became Satan. It is true because even today whosoever loses all hopes become a Devil. If he had obeyed the Lord Almighty, he would have achieved the highest rank and there would never have been a Satan. (23)

Is it not strange that Satan is punishing mankind for his own mistake & wrong and is fighting with us a battle which he has already lost and is playing a match that will not take him to the victory stand? (24)

Satan became Satan himself when Satan asked GOD to give him time to mislead Adam & his descendants. He blamed GOD & said:

“The way you have misled me, I will mislead mankind.” (GOD forbid)

On this reply, GOD said:

“All those who will follow you, will be in Hell with you on the Day of Judgment.” (25)

It was really a tragic incident which took place and Satan tried to dishonour GOD for the first time by disobeying the commandment of GOD and instead of gaining the highest rank of obedience Satan gained the worst rank of disobedience by disobeying the Lord for the first time. (26)

Later on, Satan kept on misleading Adam & his descendants through his lies & through his false promises. There is a long list of satanic acts but in short, the worst satanic thing is to disobey the commandments of GOD due to the possession of desires. (27)

In the world of GOD, there can never be a creature without a free will. (28)

In fact, whosoever disobeys GOD is a Satan and whosoever obeys GOD is a righteous servant of GOD. GOD blessed creatures with free will and it was due to free will that Azazeel became a Satan himself and GOD granted him the permission in lieu of his obedience. It was not a plan of GOD because Azazeel gave a reason to disobey GOD by saying, “O Lord! You made me with fire and made Adam with mud.” The refusal of Satan tells us that whatsoever happened Satan did with free will. Therefore, with free will, whosoever disobeys GOD becomes a Satan and even today, people disobey the commandments of GOD due to their free will and become Satan and Satan guides them to dishonour GOD with free will and gives his suggestions to follow their lust & to ignore what GOD revealed for guidance. The first & the worst sin which Satan did was to dishonour & blame GOD for his own wrong. So whosoever does the same is a Satan and Hell is the only punishment for such devils. (29)

Anyhow, the competition for the highest rank remained active & even today it is open for all those who are living on this Earth & who will take birth in future and this competition will come to an end with the end of this world and with the end of the process of pregnancy & birth. The process of birth tells us that as long as creatures are taking birth, the competition of free will, will remain active. (30)   

With free will, each & everyone is capable to take part in the competition of the highest rank of obedience, and history tells us that only our father Abraham (Son of Adam) who tried to sacrifice his son under unconditional surrender in the obedience of the commandment of GOD won before. Abraham followed whatsoever was commanded to him without a question of objection and proved that GOD was right when GOD said about Adam, “I know what you know not.” (31)

With regards to father Abraham who defeated Satan due to free will, this information is given to all those who exist. (32)

Chapter 179

Chapter

179

PANTHEISM OR SUFISM

Most religious scholars and almost all pantheists (Sufis or Sufias) do not believe in Satan as a creature of GOD and explain Satan as one’s own self or a negative energy within the self. These leaders ignore the verses of GOD concerning the existence of Satan. The existence of Satan as a creature of GOD & as the enemy of all, allow not to believe in the theory of the pantheists (Wahdat-Ul-Wajood) in which they say, “Nothing exists but GOD” or “Everything is GOD & GOD is everything.” It is clear that Satan is included in things which are believed as GOD & then GOD is included in things to declare the oneness of GOD as a thing and clearly Satan is not believed as Satan, as an independent creature of GOD whereas Satan is a creature other than GOD & other things but they believe in everything as GOD including Satan as GOD. (1)

DIFFERENCE OF WORDS

The followers of the messengers of GOD who believe in the One Alone GOD as an Unseen GOD, strictly believe that nothing resembles GOD & declare that:

“There is no god but the One Alone GOD”

According to the Scriptures, they are righteous believers of One Alone GOD because like Father Abraham, to declare the oneness of GOD every believer says:

1- GOD is my Lord and I include not things in GOD as gods.

2- GOD is my Lord and I include not persons in GOD as gods. (2)

This belief in total is a contradiction of the belief of the Pantheists who, instead of saying, “Nothing resembles GOD” say, “Everything is GOD”, and instead of saying “GOD is Unseen” say, “GOD is everything”, and instead of believing:

“There is no god but the One Alone GOD”

They declare their belief in the following words:

“Nothing exists but GOD”

which means that everything is GOD & GOD is everything and through this faith they do not hesitate to worship things & persons, while according to the teachings of the messengers, worship of things & persons is the worst sin and the worship of things & persons is equal to the worship of Satan. (3)

ALL RIVERS FALL IN THE SEA

Pantheists allow their followers to worship all things & persons because whosoever worships, worships GOD only. So in Pantheism all idol worshippers or grave worshippers or the worshippers of animals or the worshippers of other things & persons are all worshippers of GOD and all are righteous & all are of the same rank.

While believers of the Books & the followers of the messengers of GOD strictly ban the worship of things & persons and to such worshippers who worship things & persons give the news of Hell and guide people to worship the Unseen GOD and to obey the Commandments of GOD to be blessed. (4)

According to the teachings of the messengers, whatever according to the concepts of the people stands between GOD & the servants of GOD as a savior or as a lord or as a god is an idol, that is why things & persons are not worshipped in the religion of the messengers of GOD and only the One Alone Unseen GOD is worshipped and whatsoever is taken as an essential source or as a link to GOD is also considered as an idol. (5)

The teachings of the messengers of GOD tell us that GOD is All-able & Almighty and is not a handicapped god and one must call GOD directly to receive the blessings of GOD & the guidance of GOD and it is told that GOD made not any god or lord or savior of the people. But in Pantheism no one can reach GOD without the extreme love & extreme obedience of the “guide” who is linked with GOD and that one must please the “guide” to please GOD because the “guide” is the same as GOD (seen god, not an other than GOD), therefore, it is seen that the religion of the Pantheists is commonly based upon the worship of dead & alive persons. (6)

Since the Pantheists believe “NOTHING EXISTS BUT GOD”, therefore, there is no difference between GOD, Abraham, the dagger & the lamb. But according to the messengers of GOD, things & persons can never be considered as GOD. So there is a hell of a difference between the words through which belief is declared, —– now read carefully:

1. “THERE IS NO GOD BUT GOD”
2. “NOTHING EXISTS BUT GOD”

It is regrettable that Pantheists openly mock the teachings of the messengers by saying that the followers of the messengers are “common people” and consider themselves very important & special people, better than the common believers and all that is due to vanity, the favourite sin of Satan. According to the holy books it was Satan who for the first time due to vanity said: “I am better than him, you made me with fire & made him with mud.” (7)

If vanity & humbleness are not equal, then how can those who call themselves special be considered righteous and better than the common humble people of GOD? GOD belongs to all and is not a GOD of special people only. (8)

SATAN POSSESSES THE SELF & THE SELF IS NOT SATAN

Satan wants to remain hidden as an enemy and his friends & followers tell others that Satan is nothing but one’s own self and that is nothing but the best favour which they render to Satan. GOD our Lord says, “Only Satan is your open enemy”. And they hide Satan to defend & protect him. (9)

Satan is not one’s own self but Satan possesses the self of all those who disobey GOD & remember not their Lord and become his prey. After the possession of Satan even a messenger of GOD can harm others, for example, when Satan took “Moses” in his possession, Moses in rage killed a man and later on confessed that the killing was due to the possession of Satan and asked forgiveness of his sin by saying, “Oh Lord! I did injustice with myself, Please! Forgive me, it was all due to the possession of Satan”, so it is clear that Satan is our enemy and not a part of ourselves. (10)

Satan is a Satan and Satan is not a self in the self. Those who know the importance of the temptation of Jesus, know precisely that Satan appeared as fire & tried to deceive Jesus and when Satan said, “I will give you all treasures & kingdom if you worship & prostrate before me”, Jesus replied, “Go away Satan, the Scripture says that worship your Lord, the One Alone GOD only.” This clearly means that Satan is not one’s own self. And all those who say, “GOD is everything & everything is god” and include Satan in their god or consider Satan equal to their god or explain Satan as one’s self, are the worst sinners. We must launch a movement against Satan and take all necessary measures to defeat him and should not listen to the sayings of his friends & followers. (11)

The pages of history are red with the blood of mankind and all that is due to Satan who possessed warlords and caused killing. (12)

Since Satan is not properly known and exists as an unseen enemy, it works successfully and mankind being ignorant are being used by him and he has done a lot according to his challenge against mankind. Satan is everywhere in this world now because all those who are possessed by Satan are working for Satan as devils. They all set stages on which mankind commits sins with their own will & energy and increase the population of sinners & devils. Since the world is now full of devils, it seems that its end is at the door. (13)

On the Day of Judgment everyone will know how much one served the Lord one’s GOD or served Satan. Knowing Satan is much more important than knowing anyone or anything because one’s blindness may cause the worst loss of life. (14)

KEEP IN MIND

The Holy Books tell us that:

SATAN IS A SATAN

It is written that Satan was in the Garden, in the forbidden tree & in the guise of a snake and through dialogue, convinced Eve to taste the fruit of the evil tree by making the fruit a false savior of life by lying to her.

Satan told Eve that the forbidden tree is not a forbidden tree but is a tree of immortality and that if Eve & Adam would taste its fruit, they would become immortal like GOD. (15)

Satan lied and made a false savior, and this first savior was a fruit. Satan introduced a false idea of the tree of immortality to deceive & mislead Adam & Eve. Satan did all that to bring Adam & Eve near the forbidden tree to possess them and convinced them to eat the evil fruit. Adam & Eve both fell in his trap.

After eating the fruit and doing an act against the commandment of GOD, both faced the expulsion as a punishment of their sin. It is amazing that making a savior other than GOD is the worst sin, even then people believe in Satan-made saviors for immortal life & think that their act of making a god besides GOD will save them. Anyhow, Satan is a Satan & Satan is a creature of GOD made of smokeless fire & Satan is not a man in a man or a woman in a woman or a selfish self or a type of energy of mankind but Satan is an open enemy of mankind. (16)

Satan is a creature of GOD and Satan was not Satan at the time of his creation. It is told that Satan is a genie & was created by GOD before Adam, and Satan is a creature of GOD made of smokeless fire. The fire & snake are considered as the common symbols of Satan by the people without wisdom and everyone must know that snakes are creatures among creatures with free will to obey or disobey GOD & live on earth like other creatures of GOD and

SATAN IS NOT FIRE BUT SATAN
IS MADE OF FIRE
& IS POISONOUS AS AN ENEMY. (17)

‘Satan is made of fire’ means a creature, a genie and the one who as a misleading force drives people to sins & Hell through lust, sex & greed and sets or arranges a colourful stage for the lustful on which they use their energy to commit sins by disobeying the commandments of GOD and by obeying Satan to be the true followers of Satan. (18)

THE SNAKE

The symbol of the Devil possessed snake reminds us of the deadly guise of Satan who can possess creatures and who is the only enemy of mankind and Satan can appear in any guise to mislead, as history tells us that on many occasions Satan appeared in various guises such as light, angel, spirit, animal, snake, scorpion, fire, beast, woman, man, child, tree, messengers & spiritual leaders & their idols, etc. (19)

THERE IS NOTHING IN A HUMAN AS SATAN

Satan appears in a self to mislead with suggestions and disappears like a feeling which comes & goes, therefore, the play of Satan in a self confirms that the self is not a snake at all. So the saying of the pantheists that the self is a snake which must be killed like a snake, to become god is a satanic statement. Since one can easily remove the evil of one’s self through simple prayers & righteous acts, therefore, Satan is not born with us as our self. Satan was born before our father Adam. And as the messengers of GOD have told us, we know that a self without an evil is a righteous self and a righteous self can never be a righteous self along with an evil or a permanent Satan in it and since everyone knows that no one can kill Satan before the last day of this world, therefore, the idea of killing Satan before the last day of this world is a false idea & our fight with Satan will remain a fight till his death. (20)

GOD created not Adam with a Satan in him, to find & kill, but GOD created Adam as a creature with free will and Satan was already there with a free will. In fact, there can never be a creature of GOD without a free will. For example, even angels are blessed with free will because GOD tells us that they obey & do not disobey and this statement of GOD clearly tells us that angels are obedient due to their free will, otherwise, telling about their obedience makes no sense because if angels cannot disobey then they deserve not any appreciation on obedience but GOD appreciates their obedience to tell us that obedience of GOD raises ranks and the disobedience of GOD makes the disobedient nothing but the devil. (21)

IDOLS

SATAN-MADE SUFIS & PANTHEISTS ARE THE FOLLOWERS OF SATAN.

Pantheism or Sufism is an idol of Satan because in monotheism, according to the commandments of GOD, a believer must declare that:

“Only the One Alone GOD is the Real GOD and all other gods are unreal.”
Or
“There is no god but GOD (Alone).”

But in pantheism, a believer of GOD must accept everything as GOD and must announce that:

“Nothing exists but GOD.”

Is it not strange that GOD never commanded to believe so and even then they believe in this unrevealed saying which is an assault to the honour of GOD? (22)

As the messengers of GOD have told us that:

“A thing can never be a GOD and

a mortal can never be a GOD.”

We must believe in the message of the messengers of GOD only and remain away from Satan. The Holy Books tell us that not a single messenger of GOD was a pantheist to teach the people of GOD how they could become GOD or equal to GOD. But the messengers of GOD preached the message of the One Alone GOD and told that death is for everyone and all things will perish one day. They warned sinners not to sin and gave good news to the obedient servants & slaves of GOD. (23)

SATAN REFUSED TO PROSTRATE

Through the messengers of GOD, it has been told to us that Satan is our open & the only enemy but pantheists respect Satan and obey him in many ways. For example, according to the commandments of GOD, in worship, the believers of GOD & the followers of the messengers of GOD prostrate to confirm their lowliness & to show the difference of creatures & the Creator, servant & the master but pantheists do not prostrate due to their theory “Everything is GOD & GOD is everything”. According to them GOD is not unseen and instead of believing that “nothing resembles GOD” they believe that everything is GOD that is why they say that prostration causes the difference between things & GOD and GOD & things seem the same to the pantheists according to their perfect vision in the perfect state and that is why, according to them, whosoever prostrates, is not a witness of the perfection of the existing One GOD but such a one is considered to be a disbeliever of the oneness of GOD & a believer of duality.

In pantheism, the worship of things & persons makes no difference and causes nothing like duality in GOD and is considered as pure worship of GOD, because according to their theory of the oneness of GOD, GOD exists in all things & persons, while according to the message of GOD, only the Unseen GOD must be worshipped and that the worship of anything other than GOD is the worst sin and that the worshippers of things & persons are the worshippers of Satan and the worshippers of Satan will burn in Hell with Satan. (24)

It is amazing that pantheists contradict their own statements, for example, according to them the worship of things & persons causes not any duality and duality is caused only when the One Alone Unseen GOD is worshipped by the worshipper. What else can be Satan or the Devil? (25)

THE CONTRADICTION

Satan can be observed clearly in the concepts of the pantheists. For example, their belief of the oneness of GOD permits them not to prostrate in the presence of GOD and they say that if someone prostrates in the presence of GOD, then such a one creates duality by declaring GOD other than one’s self & by declaring one’s self other than GOD, according to their reason that everything is GOD and GOD is everything.

Through this reason Satan has stopped them from worshipping GOD. The vanity of the pantheists is also the vanity of the Devil in total, who assumed himself better than Adam and refused to worship GOD to reject Adam on the eve of Adam’s birth.

The pantheists consider themselves as the best & very special people and are not aware of the vanity, the favourite sin of Satan. (26)

Satan is also evident from their belief of worshipping things as GOD and they permit people to worship things & persons as GOD and say that everything is GOD and GOD is everything, and in this concept of worship their concept of duality makes no difference to them because the Devil wants people not to worship GOD and  worship things & persons other than GOD and become sinners by committing the worst sin. Pantheists are serving the Devil in both these concepts:

1) Due to vanity they do not prostrate in the presence of GOD and preach not to worship GOD as an Unseen GOD while GOD is Unseen GOD and GOD is worth worshipping.

2) They permit people to worship things & persons other than GOD, while the worship of  things & persons is the worst sin according to the commandments of GOD.

It is strange that they serve Satan and claim that they serve GOD which clearly means that Satan is their leader and whatsoever they preach or offer is precisely satanic. (27)   

THE SELF OF A CREATURE IS NOT SATAN

Positive & negative thoughts keep on rising in a self and normally cause good or bad acts and it happens due to the free will of the creatures and this particular aspect of the self is not Satan at all. For example, when Azazeel disobeyed GOD & performed not the prostration due to his free will, GOD said, “Who stopped you to prostrate?” GOD said so because no one as a Satan was there to mislead at that time and after that, Azazeel became Satan himself due to his free will & choice. So the self of a creature is not a Satan at all. (28)

The pantheists defend & hide Satan, when they say that if there is a Satan then that Satan is nothing but one’s self only otherwise Satan does not exist and the stories of Satan & Adam are in the Scriptures to tell the same, whereas according to GOD & the holy books Satan is a creature of GOD with a free will. (29)     

Satan is not our self. Once upon a time Satan was Belial, a genie and achieved the rank of an angel through obedience to GOD and became Azazeel and then at the time of the creation of Adam, the idea of losing his highest rank made him Ablees (the disappointed-one) and then the shock of losing the test of obedience to GOD by disobeying GOD made him the rival of Adam and his decision to compete Adam & to mislead Adam in the obedience of GOD made him Satan, the enemy of GOD & Adam. (30)

Be clear. Negativity of the self is not Satan & Satan is not the self or its negativity. According to history many creatures including mankind did even worse acts than the acts of Satan, for example, the pantheists who instead of telling people that Satan is their worst & open enemy, showed their mercy to Satan against GOD and raised objection on the decision of GOD which GOD gave against Satan after his refusal to obey GOD due to free will and call it injustice done by GOD according to the plan of GOD and weep with tears on the dismissal of Satan on the occasion of the test of obedience and favour not GOD whom Satan refused to obey & became the enemy of GOD & Adam. (31)     

MISLEADING THE WORSHIPPERS

“Leave counting the names of GOD on a counter because you cannot count the blessings of GOD”. Satan commands so because he knows that a counter in hand will keep on reminding the worshipper that the worshipper must not forget GOD & waste time and must keep on worshipping GOD by calling & remembering GOD with every breath. So those who leave the counter leave the remembrance of GOD in very little time and nothing reminds them what they have forgotten.

Satan, with his thousands of years of experience to deceive & mislead believers & worshippers is sometimes hidden very deep in the sayings which people follow as spiritual guide-lines & Satan sometimes seems very positive in his offers but always results in negative terms. Please read this saying:

“Worship of GOD with the fear of Hell is a worship of a slave & is of no value because a slave obeys his master due to fear, not due to value or the worth of master and the worship of GOD to beg blessings from GOD is a trade with GOD & is of no worth because traders trade without value, therefore, worship GOD with value because the real worship is the worship with value only.”
This saying is a magic which works on the mind of a listener as a great saying, but this saying discourages both the worshipper & the worship, because the needy of GOD finds no way to call GOD for his need and starts feeling guilty due to his worship of no worth and in search of value, forgets to remember GOD for his needs. (32)

Then a sound starts coming from the heart & mind not to worship GOD with fear or in hunger because such a worship is of no value and sooner or later the fear of the fire of Hell and begging through worship the cause of lowliness & humbleness becomes of no worth and worshipper starts seeking someone as a guide to show him the right way to value or to teach him the idea of value. (33)

Then Satan appears and introduces a new way of the worship & remembrance of GOD which is the worship of a person personified as god. Satan tells him through his friend that GOD is not available to ordinary people and GOD is available only through those who have achieved GOD by surrendering their self before god to be god. Then Satan teaches many ways including dancing with drums to beg from a person who has GOD as a self or is considered god or equal to god or the same as GOD called “Peer-o-Murshad” & the “Peer-o-Murshad” is responsible for all matters of GOD and in whom the belief as GOD is a certificate of heaven & freedom from Hell. (34)

The “Peer-o-Murshad” is taken as a god not as a guide and it is believed that if someone blends in the Peer-o-Murshad through lowliness, humbleness & obedience, then one blends in GOD because through obedience Peer-o-Murshad is already blended in GOD. One must lead one’s life to please the Peer-o-Murshad only and if a dance pleases Peer-o-Murshad then the dance is a valuable worship, whether people like it or not. Through Peer-o-Murshad, GOD belongs to people otherwise GOD is not available at all. It is believed that one glance of kindness of the Peer-o-Murshad changes fortune. The idea of blending in GOD makes people feel their greatness and they fall in the trap of the Devil and start believing & worshipping a god other than GOD called the Peer-o-Murshad. (35)

Satan is a Satan and teaches his followers highly illogical and contradictory concepts and his followers never bother to ponder over their Satan-taught concepts. It is strange that the above concept of Peer-o-Murshad fully contradicts the first & the top most Satan-taught concept that “Everything is GOD & GOD is everything” or “Nothing exists but GOD”, but the pantheists do not ponder over it to understand reality. (36)

If the dancer & the Peer-o-Murshad, to please whom the dance is performed, are both the same god, then for what & why is the dance being performed? (37)

On the other hand, in the religion of the Real GOD preached by the messengers of GOD the worship of things & persons is the worst sin & worship is essential for both these reasons:

1. Begging for the necessities of life, and it is said that ask GOD even for a spoon of salt or for a broken shoelace.

2. Hell is not an ordinary thing and sins are not ordinary acts, therefore, in the revealed messages, warnings are given to the sinners and sinners are asked to seek forgiveness of their sins from the Lord through the worship of the Lord only.

And these two acts of worship are considered as acts of great value & worth because GOD created man for needs & necessities and GOD showed him the way of worship to beg everything. On the other hand, a man cannot tolerate any torment, that is why GOD promised him the forgiveness of sins when asked and it is told that those who pay thanks to GOD & who worship GOD according to the taught ways, remember their Lord with great value. (38)  

The value of worship cannot be measured without the value of hunger & fear because in the creatures, both things are causes of worship alongwith the free will through which the worshipper is free to value & trust GOD as the Lord of the universe by paying due regards. For example, the worship of a hungry person is of a great rank when the hungry person keeps on worshipping even without food and the worship of a king is of a great rank when the king prays to GOD as a slave & a beggar with the fear of Hell. (39)

All needs & necessities take birth and live in a living being, so that living beings work hard & pray to GOD for success and then all the needs & necessities are fulfilled to die, so that living beings pay thanks to GOD again & again. Therefore, the idea of pantheism to put off the fire of Hell & burn off Paradise or heaven for the sake of value, is nothing but a strategy of Satan to possess people and to keep them away from their Lord. (40)

WHO IS RIGHT & WHO IS WRONG?

Group ONE says: “There is no god but One Alone GOD. GOD is unseen & nothing resembles GOD.”

Group TWO says: “Nothing exists but GOD, all things are GOD and GOD is everything.”

GOD SAYS,

“I will not spare the sin of making a god other than the One Alone GOD or making a god beside the One Alone GOD and I may spare all other sins of the one whom I like.”

NOW

Can you understand who is right & who is wrong; those who believe that Satan is a creature of GOD & can never be a god or those who believe that GOD is everything including Satan? (41)

JUDGMENT DAY

On the Day of Judgment, Satan will be shown to all as a creature of GOD & as a genie made of fire. And the people will be asked:

Q.1-“Who is he, a creature of GOD or GOD?

Then no one will dare to say, “He is Satan, a guise of GOD because everything is GOD and GOD is everything.” (GOD forbid) (42)

After the silence, the second & third questions will be asked.

Q.2-“Is everything GOD or is GOD Unseen?”

Q.3-“Nothing resembles GOD or is GOD everything?”

Then all who follow the messengers of GOD will answer:

1. —— “NOTHING RESEMBLES GOD.”
2. —— “GOD IS UNSEEN.”(43)

Chapter 180

Chapter

180

THE MORAL OF THE STORY OF SATAN

WHEN GOD COMMANDED TO ANGELS, “PROSTRATE TO PRAISE GOD ON THE CREATION OF ADAM”.

The creation of Adam and the test of obedience were two different issues of the day of test, which will never be forgotten due to its results, especially due to the birth of Hell. (1)

Surely, on the occasion of the creation of Adam, GOD took the test of creatures for the highest rank of obedience and GOD announced not any rank of Adam and surely after the acceptance of the will of GOD through prostration, the highest rank of obedience was going to be announced for the best obedient servant of GOD and it was not for Adam because the test was not for Adam and because it was the first day of the life of Adam and Adam was not announced as the creature of the highest rank. Since at that time Adam had not performed even a smallest act of obedience and he was without the experience of the acts of obedience and due to that was not eligible for any rank, therefore, it cannot be assumed that GOD created Adam as a creature of the highest rank of obedience or announced his rank. (2)

So actually the highest rank of obedience was going to be announced for the best obedient servant of GOD and according to the experience & level of obedience there was no one other than Azazeel & it was going to be announced after the test & ultimate surrender (prostration) of Azazeel to show the obedience & acceptance of the will of GOD. But Azazeel lost due to his disobedience caused by the doubt which aroused in him. He thought that after his prostration (ultimate surrender), GOD would give the highest rank of obedience to Adam, not to him, so whatsoever happened on the day of test, happened due to his desire to be the best amongst creatures & due to his vanity & jealousy of Adam. (3)

No doubt, that Adam was being introduced by GOD as a new creature of its own kind and due to his detailed introduction, angels raised their voice as a question, “Adam will shed blood & harm others?” GOD replied to angels, “Surely I know that which you know not.” Then GOD taught Adam the knowledge of the word and then commanded Adam to give names to things through the knowledge of the word. Adam uttered the names of things and this act of Adam surprised the angels and after that angels praised GOD for the creation of Adam & performed prostration. So it is confirmed that Adam was not even the nominee of the award, because even after the performance of the knowledge of the word, GOD announced not the highest rank of obedience for Adam. (4)

So it is clear that it was due to Azazeel’s own will & assumption, that Azazeel decided not to obey GOD and took Adam as the creature of highest rank & his enemy. His lust for the highest rank & his decision both ruined him when he disobeyed and surrendered not his will and committed the worst sin of not accepting the will of GOD, while the will of GOD was already in his favour. (5)

Due to his ignorance of the factual situation and self-assumed thought that GOD is in the favour of Adam and to award Adam with the highest rank of obedience, GOD is showing the superiority of Adam over him to angels and GOD wants to prove him inferior than Adam and he will not be awarded with the highest rank of obedience, his self advised him to say, “I am made of fire & he is made of mud.” (6)

Ponder over the commandment of GOD that day, GOD said,

“I am about to place a servant with the highest rank of obedience to serve Me on the Earth, therefore, worship Me through prostration to accept My will.” (7)

Surely, the name of Adam is not mentioned or announced in this commandment. After this first reason, which clearly tells us that the day of Adam’s creation was not the day of the test of Adam for any rank and it was the day of the test of Azazeel, ponder over the second reason, to understand what actually happened on the day of the test & what was the factual situation. When all the contestants failed to achieve the highest rank of obedience and could not perform the unconditional surrender without any question, GOD sent Adam, not to the Earth but sent him to the Garden to lead a peaceful happy life without any rank. So the sending of Adam to the garden without any rank, further confirms that Adam was not the one whom GOD was going to award with the highest rank of obedience without test & any experience of obedience. (8)

Since Satan doubted about the decision of GOD and could not trust GOD as his Lord, therefore, it was his own over-thought assumption which misled him. (9)

GOD arranged the test of obedience for all the angels to let Adam understand what is the importance of the will of GOD in all matters of life and to teach Adam the lesson how the ranks of obedience are achieved through sacrificing desires and through obeying GOD without any question. (10)

GOD knew the inner & the outer world of Azazeel & what was going on in his mind, therefore, GOD decided to award Azazeel with the highest rank of obedience against the surrender of his highest desire to be the creature of the highest rank, because a servant of his own will can never be a servant of any kind & rank, and only the one who can sacrifice each and every thing to obey, can be the best servant. And because only the one who can surrender his will through sacrificing the highest desires can be eligible for the highest rank of obedience, and the ultimate surrender without a cause & question can be the only way to achieve the highest rank of obedience to pay tribute to the honour of GOD as Lord. (11)

GOD gave an open opportunity to Azazeel to perform the act of ultimate surrender and win the highest rank of obedience. Azazeel was the best among all to perform the role of the best servant of GOD, by showing his obedience through sacrificing the desire for the highest rank of obedience and no one was there to stop him doing so. Since the highest rank of obedience had been in his mind as the reason of his obedience, at the time of test, therefore, the sacrifice of the desire of the highest rank, to obey GOD, became a difficult task for him and this situation of his mind was hidden from all but vivid to GOD. That is why GOD showed mercy and asked him three questions as hints to obey or as reminders of obedience:

1. “Who stopped you to prostrate?”  
2. “Are you taken by your pride?”  
3. “Are you on the top of all ranks?” (12)

But Satan could not regard his Lord and could not sacrifice anything and could not perform the act of obedience according to the will of GOD and embarrassed all when he said, “ You made me with the fire and made him with the mud” and wanted to say that the rank of the highest obedience must be given to me, without performing the ultimate surrender. The possession of the desire of the rank on his mind was so strong that even the GOD-given hints through questions as reminders did not work on his mind & he remained unchanged. (13)

And when he surrendered not his will & tried to justify the cause of disobedience instead of showing his ultimate surrender through prostration, and spoke against the will & honour of GOD in the presence of all the creatures and became the first disobedient creature & set the worst example, GOD condemned Satan because of his act of disobedience and GOD rejected him for the highest rank of obedience, although it had been only for him. (14)                 
So, according to the longest day of the test, whosoever rejects the will of GOD by disobeying the commandments of GOD in the favour of one’s desire & will—becomes Satan. (15)

So the moral of the story is very simple:

“OBEY GOD WITHOUT A CAUSE & QUESTION WHEN GOD SAYS ‘OBEY’.” (16)

Chapter 181

Chapter

181

WHEN WILL YOUR INTELLECT
WORK?

Q. Jesus called himself the “Son of man” or the “Son of Adam”. Jesus is also called the “Son of GOD” by people, therefore, many questions come in my mind such as:

1- What is the truth; Jesus is a “Son of man” or Jesus is a “Son of GOD”?

2- Is GOD a man?

3- If GOD is a man, then why are the names of the wife & other relatives of GOD not told to us?

4- Why did GOD bless only one generation with his son and ignore all other generations?

5- Indeed Jesus was very special, if so, then why were we not given birth in his time and why did GOD ignore the previous and the next coming generations?

6- If the disobedience of GOD or sins were of the least importance, then why did GOD create the Hell?

7- If Jesus was a savior then why did he say, “Save yourself from the fire of Hell. If your eye commits sin, pluck it and throw it away and if your hand sins then cut it and throw it away because it is better to enter in heaven without an eye & a hand than entering in Hell with the whole body”?

(Matthew, Chapter 5, Verses: 27 to 30)

Answer: These questions ultimately lead us firstly to the first Jesus who is the son of a man & a warner from GOD and indeed a messenger of the true belief, who according to Luke, says, “No one is good (GOD) except the One Alone (Lord).” Which means, “There is no god but the One Alone GOD.”

Secondly, these questions lead us to the second Jesus who is a GOD or a son of GOD & the savior of all sinners.

Therefore, the question of great importance with justification automatically arises, that who was Jesus & which one should we believe as the real Jesus? To know the reality, first of all ponder over the first commandment given to all nations & people of all generations. The Real GOD is saying,

“I & I alone Am GOD and all other gods are unreal.”

Then ponder over the further commandments which are given to everyone to obey GOD & not to make or accept any god with GOD and not to commit sins which clearly means obey GOD & do not disobey GOD by obeying the Devil. Then pay attention to the GOD-commanded punishments of sinners in this world and in the Hell. And then think about gods & saviors, especially Jesus as god other than GOD for the sake of forgiveness of sins & salvation.

I hope the thinkers will find the truth & will know the reality & will come to know precisely which Jesus was the real Jesus, and which Jesus behind the forgiveness of sins & salvation was introduced by the followers of the Devil to attract sinners to the ultimate disaster by making a god & a savior other than GOD and through the worst sin & false statements against the real & confirmed commandments of GOD. (1)

Remember! Only the real GOD forgives sins and there is no god other than the real GOD as a savior. (2)

The rivalry of the Devil as an enemy of mankind works in the writings, which he dictated as his holy words to the disloyal disciples of Jesus, after being worshipped as god by them and set them free up till the last day to deceive generations by making Jesus, a god & savior on his behalf.

Remember whosoever worships a thing or a person, becomes a devil after the worship because such a one makes a god other than GOD to show one’s hatred for the real GOD and GOD does not tolerate the one who hates GOD and due to the honour of GOD, GOD declares such a one an enemy of GOD according to the first and the top most commandment of GOD. (3)

Whether you believe or not the truth has been told. Is it not the possession of the Devil that people do not ponder over the truth-based Scripture & without knowing the history of the commandments of GOD, blindly believe in false statements as the word of GOD or as the word of Jesus? The Bible tells us that the previous generations never worshipped Jesus as the son of GOD and never made a god with GOD and whenever people made a god or gods with GOD, the anger of the One Alone Real GOD destroyed all who worshipped gods other than the GOD and committed the worst sin of making saviors other than the One Alone GOD. Therefore, save yourself by obeying One Alone GOD only. (4)

A GOD OTHER THAN GOD AND THE FORGIVENESS OF SINS

MAKING A SAVIOR OTHER THAN THE SAVIOR GOD

Who saves criminals from punishment in today’s courts? Killing is a sin & a crime and no one saves killers & criminals when the court through judgment gives death penalty to killers.

It is believed that Jesus was crucified for the sins of mankind and took our sins centuries ago, but still we have courts, police, jails, gas chambers and many punishments for the sinners & criminals, why? If Jesus is not a savior here and changes not the decisions of man-made courts, then how will he change the punishment of Hell in the court of GOD and will announce the good news of a rewarded paradise for all kinds of sinners & criminals just because of their faith in him as god? (5)

If the Day of Judgment of GOD is the day of the Judgment of Jesus, then why do we call it the Day of the real GOD and why is it not called or mentioned as the day of Jesus in the Holy Bible? Isn’t it strange that Jesus took the sins of the whole world and even then there are sins & their punishments? (6)

Please read Matthew, Chapter 5, Verses: 27 to 30, to know who was the real Jesus and who is the maker of this news that Jesus took all of our sins and washed them with his blood but for only those who will believe in him as god or as their savior the son of GOD. In other words, those who will make him a god other than GOD and believe in him against the first commandment of GOD (Not to make a god other than GOD) will be saved on the Day of Judgment of GOD, while it is clearly written that such makers & believers of gods will burn in Hell and the question of mercy will not arise for the enemies of the real GOD. (7)

THE REAL JESUS SAID:

“You have heard that it was said, ‘Do not commit adultery’ But now I tell you anyone who looks at a woman and wants to possess her is guilty of committing adultery with her in his heart.

So if your right eye causes you to sin, take it out and throw it away! It is much better for you to lose a part of your body than to have your whole body thrown into hell. If your right hand causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away! It is much better for you to lose one of your limbs than for your whole body to go to Hell”. (Matthew, Chapter 5, Verse: 27 to 30)

Jesus also told to the believers of the One Alone GOD that his words will be the judge on the Day of Judgment. (John, Chapter 12, Verse: 48). Therefore, we should not commit sins because the idea of the forgiveness of the sins through believing in a god other than the Real GOD is absolutely satanic. (8)

MESSENGERS OF GOD

When GOD chooses a person as a messenger of GOD, then only the chosen one knows the way and no one knows the matters of the way of GOD other than the chosen one. That is why no one is authorized to differ with the chosen one and whosoever in the presence of the chosen one follows other than the chosen one reaches nowhere. That is what Jesus means when he said,

“I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Lord except through me.” (9)

In fact, all the messengers of GOD were Jesus due to the message of GOD and Jesus was all the messengers according to his message which he gave during his life. Abraham was the Jesus of his times and Jesus was the Abraham of his times, the same as all others whom GOD chose or gave birth as messengers, were equally messengers without any difference. That is why Jesus said that the messenger is not greater than his sender and that a servant is not equal to his master. There were many with miracles and there were many without miracles, but all brought the same warnings & good news for the righteous people and there will not be a single nation or generation or a person who will ask GOD that why did GOD not send a messenger of GOD to them or him, because everyone will reach GOD well-informed according to the message of GOD through the Scriptures and their true preachers. (10)  

GOD is GOD and GOD is believed even by the non-believers of GOD, because the non-believers of the One Alone GOD do not believe in GOD due to their lust for sins & worldly desires and due to their belief in saviors & gods or god-like persons. (11)

It was Jesus whom the Devil tried to make a god other than GOD through satanic sayings and by performing miracles and since people were getting trapped, that is why Jesus had to drink the cup of suffering to establish the fact that he is not god at all. Later on, the Devil created another story and took the situation in his hands and became the leader of the people of Jesus, but despite that the words of Jesus on the cross are still revealing the truth. Jesus openly said, “My GOD! My GOD! Why you have forsaken me?”

This cry of Jesus tells us that Jesus was not a god with GOD at all. (12)

Learn to respect all the messengers of GOD and follow them as the perfect examples of the obedience of GOD and do not make them gods other than the Real GOD. (13)

THE SON OF MAN

GOD is not a man and man is not a GOD. GOD is an Absolute Creator and is an Unseen, image-free and All-able GOD. On the other hand, man is a creature weak, helpless & a death-based mortal, therefore, the son of man & the son of god can never be the one & the same person so there should be a difference in a son of god and a SON OF MAN (Adam), but the writers of the Gospels have not established any difference. This carelessness tells us that someone changed the Scripture and misled the whole world and to deceive people introduced the son of man as a son of god and not only changed some of the teachings and the sayings of Jesus but also added self-made statements. Anyhow, many sayings of the real Jesus are still in the Gospels to tell the truth and to guide the misled & the deceived people. (1)

For example, Jesus preached of only the One Alone GOD as he said: “No one is GOD but GOD Alone” and this saying of Jesus tells us that Jesus was a servant of GOD who believed not any god other than the GOD Almighty and knew that there is no god along with GOD, but this saying in today’s Gospel is written as, “No one is good but GOD Alone” (Luke, Chapter 18, Verse: 19) as written by the writers. The word “Alone” clearly tells us that the saying was “No one is GOD but GOD Alone” and that was the belief of Jesus. Ponder over this saying of Jesus please, and the change of the word GOD to hide the meanings of One Alone by introducing the word “good” in the saying and just think over this, that if Jesus was not good, then why was he the messenger of GOD? Have bad people become the blessed ones and will they go to Heaven instead of going to Hell? (2)

The word “good” is often used for the righteous persons and that is not a sin. Though the word “good” can be used for both GOD and for persons who are righteous but the difference should be understood that GOD makes not any mistake and persons can make mistakes as they do, even while being good because making a mistake is a part of man’s nature. (3)  

The change was made to introduce Jesus as god while the saying meant that there is no god but GOD Alone. Since the disciples introduced three gods after Jesus, the change of the original text was their essential requirement because, without the change it could ruin the idea of three gods. It was done to keep the new belief of the disciples alive. So, the word ‘GOD’ was changed and was made ‘good’ to defend the belief of three gods. The idea of three gods as a single person was never there in the Bible at all but after the changes it is present in it. (4)  

The One Alone GOD was always worshipped by the previous generations and as the Bible tells us, no one before had ever worshipped three gods as a single person in the history of religion.

THE IDEA OF THREE GODS

1) GOD of Moses, the god.
2) The Holy Ghost, the god.
3) Jesus the son of god, the god.

The Bible tells us, that never before had there existed, this idea of the three gods of the disciples. (5)

Since Jesus preached GOD only, therefore, I only preach GOD. Further, since Jesus called himself the “Son of Man” or the “Son of Adam” to tell that he is not the son of GOD, therefore, I call myself the “Son of Man” & the “Son of Adam”, because as a matter of fact my father was a man and all men are the sons of Adam, so I like to be called as a “Son of Adam” without hesitation. Jesus called himself the “Son of man” when he heard that due to the Devil, a few people were calling him the “Son of GOD”, otherwise as a matter of fact Jesus was the “Son of a woman known as Mary”. According to all records & Scriptures nothing more than that is told about the miraculous birth of Jesus. (6)

TODAY IN PARADISE

Luke recorded the most important saying of Jesus in his Gospel to tell us the truth and the saying of Jesus can never be a lie. Luke tells us that Jesus on the cross said to one of the men hanging on the cross besides Jesus:

“TODAY, YOU WILL BE IN PARADISE WITH ME”.

(Luke, Chapter 23, Verse: 43)

Here the word “TODAY” of this most important & the last saying tells us that Jesus went to Paradise instead of dying a miserable death on cross and without any doubt was raised by the Almighty savior GOD to Paradise from the cross without death and what happened later was nothing but the drama of Satan. The story of the death of Jesus and his rise after three days and then his appearance on the mount Galilee as a ghost and then introducing a new religion based on new gods other than the GOD Almighty & his promise of the forgiveness of sins & salvation against making or accepting a new god & a savior is all in all satanic. Please open your eyes. We are not asking you for any rewards, please think about what Jesus said in his last words & ponder over the word “Today” mentioned in the saying of Jesus, again & again to understand the reality of the last day of Jesus and what is being told to you as a divine truth. (7)

PARADISE IS HERE,

PLEASE RECTIFY YOUR FAITH.

Chapter 182

Chapter

182

MESSAGE THROUGH AGES

THE LORD

The word “THE LORD” (Real GOD) was engraved at the top of the stone panel as a heading and under the word “THE LORD” it was written as a sub-heading:

“THE LORD (GOD of all) is free from creaturely traits, Who created mercy and with mercy created the worlds and ordained the function of each & everything and by making a thing a thing announced its limit. Therefore, THE LORD exists not as a thing but exists as an Unimaginable Creator of all things Who can do all things being an All-able & Almighty Absolute Creator of all things, Original, Genuine, the Real GOD your Lord”. (1)

THE LORD is a worth-worshipping real GOD and is sufficient for servants in all matters & cases. (2)

After this introduction the following information was clearly engraved in nineteen points.

1- Nothing resembles THE LORD. THE LORD causes all kinds of profit & loss. Those who beg & fear from other-than THE LORD are ignorant & non-believers of the Real GOD. Such ignorant persons who beg or fear from creatures & things are the worst creatures. (3)

2- No one is equal to THE LORD, therefore, to pay honour, the name of a creature or a thing must not be written at an equal level with the name of THE LORD. (4)

3- When someone prays in the presence of THE LORD, THE LORD accepts the prayer & blesses the worshipper. Only THE LORD accepts the prayers and prays not before anyone for anything because no one is greater than the Lord and there is no god other than the LORD. (5)

4- Only THE LORD will be worshipped as an All-able & Almighty GOD because only THE LORD can help & save those who seek help of THE LORD through worship. All kinds of begging for help & provision from other-than-GOD will be considered as worship of the god who is unreal. Whosoever will worship or ask help from other-than THE LORD considering one’s beneficent & almighty savior will be the enemy of THE LORD being proud & rebellious. (6)

5- In worship places, temples & houses only & only GOD will be praised for all kinds of benefits and no one other than GOD will be praised to get all kinds of benefits. Whosoever will praise an other-than-GOD to get certain benefits or profit will be a worshipper of the god who is unreal & the worst sinner and will be the fuel of fire in Hell on the Day of Judgment. (7)

6- No one can be GOD, the Real Lord because no one other than GOD can bless creatures with mercy when they pray & obey and no one can punish creatures when they do not worship and disobey. All creatures are helpless and weak and no one is all-capable. (8)  

All the prophets & messengers have been praying to GOD for mercy, so like the righteous ones, all creatures must worship and obey their Lord to protect themselves, otherwise they will be punished or destroyed. The mercy of All-able GOD is upon all the worlds & everyone and no one other than GOD is all-able & merciful & kind to creatures in heaven or on earth or under the earth in waters or in the seas. Therefore, worship & obedience of other than the One Alone Lord as a merciful & kind lord is the worst sin. (9)

7- Whosoever will declare that GOD is not alone or GOD is a disabled GOD by calling someone other than GOD as a helper of GOD or as a partner of GOD or as a friend of GOD or as an agent of GOD or as a relative of GOD with GOD will be the fuel of Hell. (10)

Calling other-than-GOD for help as a friend of GOD for the acceptance of prayers is an act equal to making a god with GOD & declaring Almighty GOD as an unable & helpless GOD; this worst sin will not be forgiven at any cost. Remember, do not call anyone other than GOD as a savior or almighty helper for relief from troubles, problems or difficulties because there is no one as a savior or helper of the creatures created by GOD and whosoever will call someone other than GOD for help considering one’s savior or helper will be the worst sinner. With justice the punishment for such a one is the torture of fire. (11)

If someone wants to ask help from THE LORD, then such a suffering one must first of all ask for the forgiveness of one’s sins & then beg mercy. Secondly, the asker must promise with THE LORD not to commit sins again and thirdly, through promise, become a humble servant of THE LORD by worshipping & obeying THE LORD by following all commandments. Remember, all troubles are due to sins and they remain till the sins remain and when THE LORD forgives the sins, the troubles go away & vanish and the blessing of THE LORD comes. (12)

8- Since there is no god other than THE LORD, THE LORD is called the “ONE GOD” and since there is no god or gods with THE LORD, THE LORD is called the “ALONE GOD”. Remember, when the word “ONE” or “ALONE” is used for GOD, it is not spoken to convey any limit. GOD is free from creaturely traits & is beyond imagination. GOD must be believed without an image in imagination. Whosoever worships an image is the worshipper of an idol and such a worshipper is the worst sinner. Keep in mind that the Unseen GOD is not a human or a thing on earth or in heaven or in waters under the earth or in seas. (13)

All things are not GOD & GOD is not all things. GOD is a real GOD, not a total made of parts or a mixture of contents and things are not parts of GOD and no one is a part or partial of GOD and all creatures & things are mortal. Therefore, no one is a part or partner of GOD. A son is a part of his father and father is a part of his father (grandfather), therefore, GOD the Creator of all creatures & things must not be called father because there is no father or grandfather of GOD and since GOD is forever & will never die & needs not god after GOD, no one can be the son of GOD or another god or lord. (14)

All imaginable creatures or things considered as gods or goddesses are unreal, like all mortal creatures & things. GOD is not a descendant of anyone and there is no one who is a descendant of GOD. Since GOD is the Creator of the sense & the process of creation & is the Creator of all things, therefore, no one other than GOD is the creator of the sense & process of creation and whosoever existed or exists is a mortal creature of GOD. Since no one created the sense of creation & the process of birth before GOD to create creatures, therefore, according to the record of creation & the revealed truth, GOD All-able & Almighty is not a created-GOD or GOD is not the son of any father. (15)

GOD exists as All-able, Almighty and an Absolute Creator. “GOD is not a creature god” is told to all the creatures in the verse, “Nothing resembles GOD”, therefore, call your GOD as an Absolute Creator, not as a father because a father is a creature who is found on earth, eating, living, sleeping or working and dies away one day like all others. (16)

GOD is not a light from the light of any god and no one is a light or god from the light of GOD and GOD is the creator of all kinds of lights & their sources. GOD is our light in all kinds of darks and GOD created not a god besides GOD. (17)

9- GOD, the Creator of all things created not any goddess of time or goddess of wealth or god of love or god of war or other gods & goddesses of the people. People themselves have made such things with their own hands. And a thing made of gold or silver, stone or wood or made of thoughts can never be real; therefore, the worship of such material-made things or mind-made thoughts (image or imagination) as GOD can never be an act of wisdom at all, while even the worship of a real thing in the presence of the Real Unseen GOD is the worst sin. (18)

10- No one is allowed to call GOD as a father-god or mother-goddess or to call angels as sons & daughters of GOD or to call people as the family of GOD or the children of GOD. Father, mother, sons & daughters and other creatures are things while GOD is not a thing in or under heaven or on earth or in waters under the earth. Nothing resembles GOD and GOD is above the level of the intellect. Unimaginable GOD permits not the worship of things & idols and warns people not to make an image of GOD and worship it and if they will do so, they will be considered as the enemies of GOD due to their rivalry. (19)

11- GOD our Lord is All-able, Almighty & All-capable, therefore, everyone must pray to GOD directly and if someone will seek another-than-GOD to make GOD hear one’s prayer, then such a one will be a disbeliever of the All-able GOD. So all those who will consider their All-able Almighty GOD as an unable GOD or GOD of others and will pray before them to make GOD understand or to make the prayer a success, will be the worst sinners. (20)

GOD blessed all and allowed to pray for each other but GOD allowed not anyone to consider GOD as a GOD of special people. GOD is GOD and belongs to everyone as GOD. Those who believe & trust GOD see the miracles of GOD. So do not pray before things & creatures such as animals, persons, pictures, graves, idols, etc. Such kind of prayers will always cause loss & harm even if they are heard because such prayers are fulfilled as an ordained curse on idol worshippers for their punishment to punish their act against the commandments of GOD performed due to the possession of lust for desires. One knows the reality when the fulfilled desires cause unrest of a lifetime and lead to unsolvable situations. (21)

12- Since there is no limit of the creative might of GOD and GOD can create better than the best, therefore, GOD is free from all creaturely handicaps and GOD is not a conjugal lover of anyone and no one is the desired beloved of GOD. The love of GOD is not an affair of desires but love of GOD is a blessing of GOD which GOD bestows upon people whom GOD blesses. If GOD intends to create a better person than the previous best, GOD commands “Let it be” and better than the best appears, therefore, all those who believe in a love affair of GOD with someone are ignorant and cannot understand the meaning of the kindness & mercy of the All-able GOD. Remember always, that a lover is a helpless & weak creature before one’s beloved, therefore, such a one can never be a lord of all & god whereas GOD is the Lord of all & GOD ALONE IS ALMIGHTY & ALL-ABLE GOD. (22)

OUR LOVE OF GOD IS OUR STRENGTH OF OBEDIENCE.

GOD created love to bless creatures with kindness. In creatures, love is the sense through which a lover gives all kinds of benefits to the beloved and feels happy about it and the beloved rejoices by the benefits. Otherwise love without the sense of kindness, is nothing. If one can understand that, then one can also understand the love of GOD which is simply to bless creatures with all kinds of benefits & care of all kinds. (23)

When GOD says I love the good and tolerate not the bad, it means that GOD blesses the good and blesses not the bad and there are no other meanings of the love of GOD, because GOD is above all needs & desires and is the Creator of males & females and since nothing resembles GOD, GOD is eternally above all, being the Creator of all. (24)

Those creatures who love GOD perform three acts:

1) They obey the commandments of GOD.
2) They favour GOD against the enemies of GOD who believe in gods other than GOD.
3) They sacrifice each & everything for GOD without hesitation & questions.

So those who want to love GOD with their whole heart & total strength, must perform their acts by following the above three principal ethics. So it is clear that GOD loves the creatures of GOD who love GOD. (25)

Since love is a creation of GOD, it can never dominate its Creator so never say, GOD due to the dominance of love became a human, because to exaggerate the status of a human to make him a god or a god with GOD is the worst sin. (26)

In creatures, love dominates and weakens the creatures, but in the presence of GOD love is not more than a created sense and in creatures it generates kindness among creatures. Nothing can dominate GOD and no one can weaken GOD because GOD is All-able & Almighty. (27)

13- Everyone other than GOD is GOD-dependant, a lowly creature and incapable to be a god or a goddess and is dead or nothing as compared to GOD. Only the One Alone GOD is an All-capable friend, helper & a savior, present to accept all the prayers. And all other-than-GOD are totally dead after death and those who are alive in paradise with the grace of GOD are GOD-dependant and to show their weakness they eat & drink in their houses & gardens as creatures and cannot help us like the GOD Almighty. They are also helped by GOD and they cannot even help themselves. So be a beggar of GOD only, in all matters. (28)

14- For the servants of GOD, the love of GOD is a mercy, kindness & blessing of GOD, and their rendering of services in the favour of GOD against the rivals of GOD is their companionship & friendship of GOD. (29)

15- The obedience of creatures is an act of the love of creatures with GOD and of those only who obey GOD, honour GOD and worship GOD. (30)

16- GOD our Lord is an Absolute King and commands all as a King including the messengers or the servants of GOD and never requests before anyone to show lowliness. All honour belongs to GOD our Lord Who is an Absolute Master of all the servants of GOD. (31)

17- “Worship GOD” means three acts:

1. Praise GOD as it is taught by GOD.

2. To worship prostrate, bow down, sit & stand in the presence of GOD according to the teachings of the messengers of GOD.

3. Pray to GOD for the provision of all matters freely according to wishes & requirements. Please keep in mind that all those who worship GOD are the people of GOD and all those who worship other than GOD will be thrown in Hell and this particular sin of making a god with GOD will not be forgiven at any cost. According to the first commandment, those who will worship images, idols, persons & things will be the enemies of GOD. So be loyal to GOD. (32)

18- No one other than GOD is forever because no one is existent as a creator of life and as a creator of death, instead everyone is a mortal and no one is forever. Whosoever takes birth takes death & whosoever lives, dies here. No one is god but GOD Alone and GOD is free from all handicaps. GOD never came to this world from a distant heaven to walk & talk with people and met not anyone as a human. Man is a man, made of clay and can never become GOD. GOD is Supreme because GOD is GOD for all to accept their praise & prayers. Only GOD knows whatsoever is in our hearts and whatsoever we conceal in our minds. GOD must be worshipped & served for prosperity because only GOD knows the real cure of all diseases and solves all kinds of problems perfectly & blesses the good. (33)

THOSE WHO FOLLOW THE COMMANDMENTS OF GOD

19- Those who make not a god or gods or a goddess or goddesses or saviors or helpers other than GOD and worship them for profit & protection,
and
those who show not their back in the battle against the enemies of GOD,
and
those who blame not innocent women or men for what they have not committed,
and
those who kill not the innocent,
and
those who take care of neighbours
and do not look at their things to possess,
and
those who indulge not in gambling & narcotics & commit not adultery,
and
those who do not deceive when promise,
and
those who perform lowliness in the presence of GOD,
and
those who walk not naked
and
those who prostrate & those who bow down to obey
& those who sit in calmness to talk to GOD,
and
those who worship & pray,
and
those who keep fasts,
and
those who pay the poor,
and
those who take care of the patients,
and
those who are kind to the orphans,
and
those who behave kindly with the ill, the beggars & the prisoners,
and
those who when commit a wrong, put not others in trouble by blaming others for it,
and
those who pray for the forgiveness of their sins to GOD,
and
those who share their food and make the poor eat handful & mouthful,
and
those who avoid evil deeds and commit not bad acts,
and
those who do not fight & harm others even being on the right,
and
those who are not magicians and those who do not buy or sell magic,
and
those who charge not extra on loans from the poor,
and
those who perform patience,
and
those who work hard for GOD,
and
those who resist injustice & violence and defend the innocent
and establish peace & justice,
such are the awake & alive.
Those who witness truth to establish justice,
and
those who always favour the right and speak the truth,
and
those who love each other & realize the problems of each other
and to solve problems cooperate with each other & share whatsoever they have,
and let not humanity suffer,
and
those who always follow justice according to the law of GOD
and avoid corruption,
and
those who take care of their parents,
and
those who show the right path,
and
those who inform people & read the message of GOD for them,
such obedient worshippers of GOD are the performers of right acts and are righteous indeed.
For such people is a blessed life and the best one among such obedient servants will have the good news of success according to guiding dreams from Heaven as a blessing. (34)

In the end, this was written:

“The Day of GOD for judgment is destined for everyone and at the time of judgment no one will save anyone except GOD Almighty and this day is near according to GOD.”

Be wise, enter in Heaven by accepting this faith before the doors of Heaven are closed and the fire of Hell comes and takes all the sins & sinners as its fuel. (35)

Chapter 183

Chapter

183

LETTERS

THE MESSAGE OF JESUS

If someone says “Do not commit sins & do not disobey GOD.” And another one says, “Sins are of the least importance on the day of judgment. Jesus saved us from Hell because Jesus washed our sins with his blood on the cross”. Then which one of them is right and a true follower of Jesus? (1)

PLEASE THINK — BEWARE OF THE DEVIL

If Jesus washed our sins with his blood then why do we commit sins and why did Jesus tell us:

“You have heard that it was said, “Do not commit adultery”, but now I tell you: Anyone who looks at a woman and wants to possess her is guilty of committing adultery with her in his heart.

So if your right eye causes you to sin, take it out and throw it away! It is much better for you to lose a part of your body than to have your whole body thrown into Hell. If your right hand causes you to sin, cut if off and throw it away! It is much better for you to lose one of your limbs than for your whole body to go to Hell.”

(Matthew, Chapter 5, Verses: 27 to 30)
(See and remember always)

Indeed it is the truth, written & saved as a document and the Day of GOD will happen in accordance with the warnings of Jesus and all other warners. (2)

BE WARNED

FIRST ANSWER

“NO ONE IS GOOD (GOD) EXCEPT GOD ALONE.”

(Luke, Chapter 18, Verse: 19)

Why did Jesus say, “GOD (one) Alone”?

Jesus said, “GOD (one)” because Jesus never believed in any god other than the GOD Almighty and Jesus said, “Alone” because Jesus never believed in any god besides GOD Almighty. (3)

“No one is good (GOD) except GOD Alone”, Jesus said that because Jesus was not a god other than GOD or Jesus was not a god besides or with GOD. (4)

Since GOD performed mighty acts through Jesus and unbelievable things took place before the eyes of the people and people started to call Jesus as a god other than GOD or a god besides GOD and in spite of the sayings & teachings of Jesus they did not stop, therefore, Jesus had to drink the cup of suffering as a preaching. So the crucifixion of Jesus took place to establish Jesus as a man and to accomplish the true belief of all the messengers of One Alone & Only GOD. (5)

When Jesus was mounted on the cross and cried & prayed for help and said, “My GOD! My GOD! Why you have abandoned me or why you have forsaken me?”, then it was established forever that:

“There is no god other than the GOD Almighty”. (6)

After the ascension of Jesus to paradise, Satan appeared as Jesus on many places and especially got himself worshipped by the disciples of Jesus as god & a savior on the mount Galilee and to put the Old Testament to an end, he handed over a new testament to them based on the belief in three gods, forgiveness of sins & salvation without any effort, just through new faith in a god other than GOD. (7)

     

(Satan appeared or not? To know reality ponder over Luke, Chapter 24, Verses: 37 to 43)

 

GOOD OR GOD

Writers wanted to establish Jesus as god, therefore, they made the changes in the Gospels. For example, as Luke stated that when Jesus was called as god by one of his disciples, Jesus not only took strict notice but also through strong words made his status clear as a man by saying, “No one is god except GOD Alone”. (8)

The statement of Luke and the saying of Jesus both were changed by the writers as today the readers of the Gospels read that when someone called Jesus “good”, Jesus in reply said, “No one is ‘good’ except GOD Alone” (Luke, Chapter 18, Verse: 19) and no one ponders over the statement & the saying, while everyone knows that “saying good” to someone is not “saying god” to someone. (9)

Indeed Jesus was not only good but was the best among his disciples & the people of his time and saying good to someone is not a sin at all while saying god to someone is not only a total ignorance but is also the worst sin. (10)

According to history, no one among the messengers of GOD was called god ever by his people and each messenger was the best man of his time. May GOD forgive and bless those with knowledge, who know not the reality. (11)

SECOND ANSWER

A sin is not only a wrong act but also it is an act of disobeying GOD, and it is strange that someone ignores & disobeys one’s master and asks forgiveness from the servant of the master. Be careful, Jesus said, “A servant is not equal to one’s master.” (12)

THIRD ANSWER

It is said that Jesus washed all the sins of mankind with his blood on the cross, including the sin of Adam & Eve, the question arises then, that what are sins & crimes today and why do people commit sins & crimes? And why do we have courts, police, jails & gas chambers? (13)

If Jesus took all the sins then what is behind the disasters, death causing hunger & AIDS like diseases? If sins are forgiven then, why are men & women who commit adultery captured by AIDS and die a miserable death? Is it a blessing or a punishment? It is strange that GOD is still punishing the sinners, even after Jesus took their sins & washed them with his blood. (14)

If someone asks the preachers, “It is said that Jesus took the sins of the whole world then why is the world not a paradise and why is it a hell?”

The preachers reply, “Jesus took the sins of all but not of those who do not accept Jesus as a son of GOD & their savior”. Ask him then what is the story behind a person who believes in Jesus as god and is facing AIDS in a miserable condition?
Isn’t the Devil behind the answer of the preachers because it is the Devil only who wants people to make a god & a savior other than GOD against the first commandment of GOD and go straight to Hell? (15)

Please note, the promise of the forgiveness of sins is false & is just like the promise of immortal life by eating the fruit of the forbidden tree. And the difference between the two sins is that eating the fruit as a savior for an everlasting life was the first worst sin which caused the expulsion from the garden, and making a god & a savior other than GOD for salvation is the second worst sin which will cause the entrance in the Hell. (16)

Hell waits for all those who are the believers of gods other than GOD or the believers of saviors other than GOD the only Savior. (17)

It is a warning to quit the religion of the Devil as soon as possible——-No one is god other than GOD and no one can save other than GOD. (18)

HELL IS THE ONLY PLACE FOR SINNERS ON THE DAY OF GOD

It was told by Jesus that all the sinners will burn in Hell and that is a truth told by all the messengers. If the sinners will not burn in the Hell then who will burn in the Hell? (19)

The Son of man says that though the Devil has eaten their heads & hearts, even then I will have to convey the words of Judgment to them.

Be careful & be warned, these are the words of blessing before the end of the world and remember it was said, “Before the day comes, the truth for all nations will be established.”

Be informed, there is no god other than the GOD and whosoever existed or exists is a mortal & is answerable before GOD. The more blessed will be asked more. The day is coming. The faithful & the loyal and the servants of GOD will be blessed only and Hell will be filled with the bodies of the sinners & the enemies of GOD who trust in gods & saviors other than GOD. (20)

You believe in messengers as saviors, while they could not even save themselves in times of affliction and only GOD saved them. Remember, only GOD saves. (21)

The messengers of GOD are servants of GOD and due to the message of GOD are called the messengers of GOD. (22)

So pay heed to the message of GOD:

On the day of GOD, blessing is only for those who believe in the One Alone GOD & obey GOD as their Master and disobey the Devil & do not commit sins due to the fear of the Day of Judgment & the fire of Hell. (23)

Never say that you are a Jew, a Christian, a Hindu or a Buddhist or from any other religion. Instead of saying all that, say that we are the humble & obedient servants of GOD to Whom all the praise belongs. Very soon the leaders who corrupted the religion of GOD by making gods & saviors & prayer-listeners other than the GOD and by ignoring the message of the messengers of GOD will lead their followers to the Hell and the question of mercy will not arise for them.

HELL IS WAITING FOR THE SINNERS. (24)

Chapter 184

Chapter

184

FIRE

Flames, smoke, ashes, coals, heat or oils coming out of wood due to high temperature are not fire at all. These things are only the signs & symptoms to show that something is burning the wood. In fact, fire is the unseen that makes things burn and burns not with things but is there in the process of burning and without any loss burns each & everything or whatever is worth burning. (1)

Fire is behind flames & smoke and is unseen as a matter of fact, sleeping in a match or a matchbox or stones & liquids or gases of many kinds, always waiting for the moment to open its eyes as a creature which burns things. (2)

Fire is everywhere in the Universe. It is in the clouds & water with an incredible power to show its existence. It is in crashing movements and high speeds. In a human, it is lust, jealousy, vanity and pride, etc. (3)

The Devil is made of fire and as a creature it is not visible like fire or it is not made of flames, but it is the one who through suggestions prepares us to disobey our Lord and to become the fuel of Hell. The Devil is an unseen predator always on a hunt, unseen & unbelieved by many. It prepares negativity which conflicts with positivity and always faces a terrible finish after clashes & shocks, ordained as nature since inception. All negative things, matters & circumstances are fire-conscious and chaotic in nature and catch fire like dry wood and then happens whatever happens in the worst situation. (4)

The Devil is the worst enemy. He always misleads and hurts. Fire is not our enemy in all cases, it is friendly when it is used in a heater to survive in chilled snow cold weathers or when it is used for cooking. We drive fire as a powerful animal to move from one place to another in our machines. So fire or flames are not the Devil or a symbol of the Devil at all. Fire or flames are a symbol of heat only. (5)

The Devil normally appears in the heart & the nervous system like a minor electric charge gripping the backbone up till the head to change the roots of mind and to inject his misleading suggestions & ideas.

One can easily feel the grip of the pressure of the Devil on brain or head during the possession of negative feelings or anger. The presence of the Devil puts a kind of heaviness & tension on nervous system. (6)

Normally he succeeds and uses creatures like his puppets and thus through his possessed-one he becomes a person or other creatures and starts his work and upsets all kinds of peace & the peaceful. On a smaller level, quarrels, fights & abusive language show his presence and on higher scales, cold or warm wars show his existence and in hidden matters the desire to commit sins & crimes show his companionship & presence. (7)

The coming of the Devil is realized by the righteous only because a righteous person passes a lot of Devil-free time and normally is not Devil-possessed. The Devil’s arrival can be realized only by a heart in which the Devil comes & goes and does not live permanently and in a heart in which the Devil lives permanently as someone lives in one’s house, the Devil’s coming or going can never be noticed or checked or realized. Such a possessed-one smiles as a Devil on those who talk about the Devil or the tricks of the Devil and considers them foolish & ignorant. Anyhow, the arising or coming of negative feelings & ideas in the mind is an arrival of the Devil. (8)

The Devil as the worst enemy of mankind has deceived billions of people and can be seen behind ruined civilizations. He is unseen, powerful, with armies and cannot die before the last day of this world. Those who are in a battle with the Devil are real warriors but can never kill or capture him and that is why our best friend is GOD our Lord because any time we can take refuge in GOD against the Devil for protection and only GOD our Lord can protect & save us from the Devil & his disciples. (9)

When the Devil enters in the spirit or blood his presence is realized through burning of the heart because blood of positive hearts repel & resist the Devil who is made of fire. The Devil increases blood pressure and causes anger and makes living beings harmful & dangerous for each other. (10)

Negative thoughts in one’s heart & mind also show the presence of the Devil. (11)

The Devil leads to negativity and makes crimes & sins daring & attractive for criminals & sinners and suggests the both to disobey the commandments of GOD. No one can overcome & resist or repel the Devil but only the righteous with the highest level of knowledge, experience & understanding of the situation and through prayers & the pure worship of GOD Almighty or through seeking refuge in the protection of the one alone All-able Savior GOD. (12)

A good or a bad end happens according to the will of GOD and no one can change the will of GOD. When GOD wills to bless someone with some benefit or profit, one is blessed ultimately that is why it is said everyone must trust in GOD in all kinds of situations.

And when GOD wills to put someone in loss or trouble due to one’s bad acts, the loss happens and the trouble occurs and no one can stop or change the will of GOD and no one can forgive the sins to save the sinner.

During the happening of the will of GOD, the devils or the Devil-possessed just spoil the situation because being proud & powerful they take the will of GOD as a situation against their will and perform the worst acts according to the limit of their power and those who are weak they commit only verbal sins through backbiting, blaming, abusing or talking in negative senses and express the negativity of their inner and show their jealousy & vanity by trying to put others in loss or to favour someone.

Anyhow, nothing happens but a nerves-shattering disturbance, which spoils the situation and puts the fire of hatred among the people involved and unwanted happenings happen but all that settles after the test of the faith of the involved people and the will of GOD ultimately settles the situation in the favour of righteous and the will of GOD shatters the bad wishes of the devils.

GOD commands, “Those who trust in GOD, must trust in GOD in all kinds of situations, like those who trust in GOD for the victory over the Devil.” (13)

The Devil will be thrown in Hell on the Day of GOD. In Hell, the Devil will burn in fire with the commandment of GOD our Almighty Lord. Hell is a place in which all creatures who disobeyed GOD will burn, no mention whatsoever they are made of. (14)

Hell is Hell; the worst place and its power to burn is incredible & unimaginable. In Hell even fire can be punished if it disobeys GOD because Hell is made of a sense greater than the senses of the Universe and which is even worse than fire & the things which produce fire & flames and Hell can burn all the things keeping them alive. Hell is the wrath of GOD our Lord and will burn whatsoever will prepare itself as a fuel of Hell through the disobedience of GOD our Lord and no one will ever be able to escape. Flames & their roar will come out of Hell and will become the voice of Hell, saying, “Is there anyone left who disobeyed my GOD my Lord?” (15)

As today, fire is in the matchbox but cannot burn dry wood till it is commanded to burn and after the commandment which is the rubbing of the match, the fire starts its work and without burning itself it burns the wood and whatsoever we see in the form of flames is not fire and we see only the wood turning into ashes & the process of burning, the same thing is in Hell and with a single commandment of GOD the burning will start and in the form of flames sinners will see the burning of their own bodies and everything in Hell and their cries will be heard everywhere excluding the Heaven . (16)

Real belief is the belief in the One Alone GOD. The Scriptures tell us that when the idol worshippers threw Braham in the fire to punish him due to his belief in the One Alone GOD, GOD commanded the fire not to burn Braham & spare him and the fire obeyed the commandment of GOD and thus GOD saved Braham. This incident tells us three things:

1- Fire is not a symbol of Satan.

2- Fire is an obedient creature of GOD.

3- Only GOD is our Savior.

Those who know nothing about the commandments of GOD and are leading their lives carelessly and want to remain ignorant are already in the depths of Hell because ignoring GOD & the commandments of GOD is the worst sin and only those who accept faith & obedience can escape from Hell before entering in the Hell.

Therefore, save yourself by believing in GOD as the One Alone Lord and obey the commandments of GOD which are given to you in your Holy Book because on the Day of Judgment, no one will be the savior of people other than the One Alone Almighty All-able GOD.

So read the divine truth for knowledge because ignorance will be no excuse. (17)

Chapter 185

Chapter

185

HAVE YOU SEEN GOD?

QUESTION BY A SAINT

YES, I HAVE SEEN THAT GOD IS UNSEEN AND THAT IS WHAT CAN BE SEEN REGARDING THE UNSEEN GOD, ALWAYS & FOREVER ACCORDING TO THE WORD OF GOD. (1)

1- GOD is unseen and GOD can never be seen with the eyes or by other means and GOD is omnipresent, therefore, a god or an image seen by the viewer as a thing or a person or who is visible for a while or for a moment or even for a fraction or who appears & disappears or appears as a light or as darkness___In short, whose vision is momentary or whose vision can be seen in an ordinary or a particular situation or a condition, can never be held as GOD. (2)

2- Who is distant or whose distance can be measured, seen or felt, or who is seen by someone somewhere, can never be GOD. (3)

3- The senses can feel things only, therefore, whom the senses can touch to understand as a thing in any way can never be GOD. (4)

4- GOD is Absolute & Unseen & is the Creator of infinity, therefore, even the most magnificent or infinite view which appears according to light-conscious eyes in the form of images to let the brain see & understand something as god, can never be considered as a view of the Absolute & Unseen GOD. (5)  

GOD reveals whatsoever GOD wants to reveal onto the heart and is free from creaturely handicaps and GOD speaks not like creatures, as creatures due to their limits can never communicate without their voice. Of course creatures can speak for GOD in their own voices but creatures can never speak in the voice of GOD to convey GOD. Since the voices of all creatures are GOD-made and nothing resembles GOD, therefore, the voice of a creature can never be held as the voice of its Creator, because the voice of a creature is its introduction & presents its identity. (6)

On record, it is said that GOD talked to Moses and the voice of GOD came from the fire & from the tree, but it was a voice which was not of the fire and which was not of the tree but a voice to make Moses understand what GOD wanted to communicate and it is assumed that it was a voice similar to a human voice but GOD is not a human at all and GOD is Almighty and able to do all things, therefore, on the mountain GOD communicated what GOD wanted to reveal through fire & tree and Moses heard what GOD communicated and GOD only revealed what GOD wanted to reveal through the GOD-created system which appeared as a voice coming out from the fire or from the tree and GOD declared this as a dialogue of GOD with Moses. (7)

Further, what Moses saw on the mountain was not GOD, but a kind of miracle & a kind of lightening full of energy & power which caused Moses to believe GOD as an Unseen GOD, again an act of revelation. (8)

‘Nothing resembles GOD’ simply means that GOD is not a thing and it also does not mean ‘everything’ or ‘nothingness’. Since some people think that everything came from nothingness through its birth and returns to nothingness after its ultimate end or its death, therefore, nothingness is also a thing and a thing can never be held as GOD and any factor or attribute or power or might which exists as a thing, can never be held as GOD, because nothing resembles GOD and things are not god or gods other than GOD and one must strictly avoid saying that:

1) ‘The sense of creativity which generates things is GOD’, because GOD is above all, being the Creator of all things including the sense of creativity and nothing resembles GOD. (9)

2) ‘The power or might which organizes things is GOD’, because GOD is not a thing & GOD is All-able & Almighty, being the Creator of all things including power & might and nothing resembles GOD. (10)

3) ‘The power which destroys things such as time (KAAL) or KALI (The goddess of time) is GOD’, because saying so is to consider time as god and because nothing resembles GOD and GOD is not time at all. (11)

GOD IS GOD AND NOTHING RESEMBLES GOD AND GOD IS ETERNALLY ABOVE ALL, BEING THE CREATOR OF ALL
AND THE ATTRIBUTES OF GOD ARE FOR THE INTRODUCTION TO GOD. (12)

Such powers can only be considered as the attributes of Almighty GOD, because everything being a creation of GOD belongs to GOD and is not GOD, and GOD is the GOD of all things and only about GOD we can say that GOD is Almighty and GOD is All-able, without any creaturely limit, because nothing resembles GOD. The attributes of GOD are to introduce GOD, such as we can say that the word “GOD” is used as the name of GOD to call GOD, because according to the word “GOD”, All-able & Almighty is the Generator, the Organizer & the Destroyer of all things and that is what the alphabets G, O & D reveal, so there is nothing wrong in saying that GOD is the Generator of all things, GOD is the Organizer of all things and GOD is the Destroyer of all things and GOD is All-able & Almighty, the One & Alone without gods beside GOD and things & persons can never be GOD. (13)

Seen without a visual & distance and realized with the heart without the senses, may be a kind of experience of some value, but even such an experience stands not for a divine vision, because Unseen GOD is unseen and nothing resembles GOD. Even the realization of GOD seems unexplainable, like the sound of perfect silence which is heard without hearing any voice and silence as a voice cannot be explained. Anyhow, GOD is realized only through the experience of worship & trust in the promises of GOD which are not false. (14)

As a divine experience to let the seeker realize, the seeker’s mind is changed by GOD in the state of faith and the change is constant for the seeker as a finding of belief, and behind the scene of all things, questions concerning the Unseen appear, because GOD lets the apparent appear and allows the viewer to view things only and remains invisible. (15)

The state of vision in true terms is a state of realization of the Unseen, because it is not the Unseen who appears, but it is the vision of the things within the eyes & mind which changes the state of mind of those who seek the view of the invisible. Since the view of things is not the vision of the invisible and the nature of the view of the viewer is personal, therefore, the view of things in any condition can not be called the vision of the Unseen. So it is not the world which changes, but it is the viewer who sees the change in vision for a while and one’s vision appears in one’s mind only. Since GOD gave eyes to creatures to see things only, therefore, those who claim that they have seen the Unseen GOD as a thing are misled because GOD is not a thing at all. The commandment of GOD to believe in GOD as an Unseen GOD tells us that the desire of seeing GOD is ignorance and the saying of GOD that nothing resembles GOD reveals that the vision of GOD which is seen by the Devil-possessed is nothing but a work of Satan. (16)

There are two kinds of blind, a blind without eyes and a blind with eyes who cannot see anything. Strong realization with the experience of faith can witness the existence of GOD and the realization exists in the state of consciousness, stronger than the power of vision behind the eyes. Realization is a source to witness greater things such as happenings which happen behind the eyes in the soul, and are realized by the heart & mind. (17)

Normally, everyone sees the view of things and no one sees one’s eyesight and the eyesight is all that matters to view and everyone knows that the eyesight exists; just the same as one can see the creatures & creations with the eyes but no one sees the Creator, so all things can be seen and no one can see the Unseen Who makes the eyes see and is the cause of vision. (18)

Light shows all things through its nature of illumination & sensation but it cannot be seen with the eyes and no one can see light but everyone believes that light exists through the experiences of vision. Eyes always see the source of light which is a thing and illumination shows the things and the eyes cannot see the light in-between the source of light & the illuminated things. Eyes see all that and see not the vision which shows all that. (19)

Nothing resembles GOD and GOD is Unseen. The vision of GOD is in fact the realization of the Real who is the cause of all realities and GOD is normally realized only through the happenings which happen in the state of faith as the acts of GOD, and that is what, like all believers, Moses experienced on the mountain. (20)

Since GOD exists everywhere___behind, before & within the eyes, GOD can be realized easily because GOD makes the eyes see all things and GOD lets the seen things appear everywhere being invisible GOD, that is why GOD is known as the “Unseen GOD.” (21)

In the chapter of realization, the seen & unseen things both are realized with eyes or without eyes and there is a lot to realize in this Universe. The minor part of the Universe can be seen and the major part of the Universe is just realized. In fact, eyes are used to realize but realization depends not upon vision & eyes only and since everyone realizes by seeing or without seeing, vision stands not between the realizer and the realized as an essential factor. Therefore, whatsoever appears or disappears in the state of vision cannot be believed as a divine vision. Only through the experience of faith one can realize the existence of GOD, the One & Alone, Almighty & All-able & Creator of all things. (22)

The Scriptures tell us that when Moses & his people saw the GOD-made way in the river, crossed the river, reached on the other side of the river safe & sound & saw with their eyes the Pharaoh following them on the same track and the waters caused the destruction of the Pharaoh in the same river and all those who saw the destruction of the Pharaoh & his armies unanimously declared that they have seen GOD, taking revenge & destroying the enemy, then everyone sufficiently realized GOD and celebrated the victory of GOD over Pharaoh. So the truth is told here. GOD can be realized through the practice of faith only and ‘GOD appears’ means the realization of the supremacy of GOD which causes divine acts and which plays the most important role in the world of believers as a help & as an ultimate fate. (23)

Chapter 186

Chapter

186

BEFORE ALL THINGS THERE

WAS NOTHING BUT

GOD.

THAT IS THE SENSE WHICH IS CONVEYED BY SAYING, “GOD IS ONE & GOD IS ALONE & NO ONE CAN EVER BE A GOD”. (1)

Before the sense of creation and after the sense of creation & creations, nothing is like GOD and that is why it is said that there is no god other than GOD or no one other than GOD can be a god. The same sense allows us to announce that no one is greater than GOD or GOD is Supreme. (2)

GOD IS GOD

Since whosoever takes birth takes death, therefore, everything which is born dies ultimately and a born or a dead can never be a GOD. GOD is not a born-god but is the Creator of birth & death and other than GOD nothing can exist without taking birth and birth is a beginning and after birth life is a process of death and death brings forth the state where again there is nothing but the will of GOD. (3)

A dead cannot convey anything to an alive or dead because in this world after death nothing remains alive. And nothing remains possible till the further commandment of GOD and when the further commandment of GOD will take place, it will be another life and all that was done through acts will be there as it was earned during life by the self of a person with free will and that is a GOD-conveyed message. (4)

GOD must be believed as an immortal GOD and an existing mortal creature or a born thing or a person shall not be declared god, because before all things & time there was nothing but GOD and after all things there will be nothing but GOD. (5)

GOD is free from creaturely traits such as the following three:

1- GOD is not creaturely concerned with the creatures & things but GOD is concerned with all as a Lord being GOD. And everything & every person is fully & creaturely concerned with the Heavens & Earth, not only due to one’s physical existence but also due to one’s day to day needs to survive. GOD is concerned with the Heavens & Earth not due to any kind of needs & requirements or wants & demands but as a creator & organizer or one can say as a GOD of all, in simple words. (6)

Being the Creator of the Heavens & the Earth, GOD cannot be considered like a thing or as a creature, because creatures being creatures depend upon GOD and to tell this divine truth, creatures eat to live and the Lord of all let them eat and everyone has one’s food on which it survives and without which it dies. So all those who eat & drink are creatures and are not the Creator or GOD, being unable to survive on their own without food. GOD created everyone in a multi material-made body as a mortal character to live by depending upon the same materials as one’s food and GOD commanded the tongue to tell what is required & what is not required through taste. Taste tells us what is our food and what is not our food and our food increases our blood & makes our body grow and provides energy to us and in blood our life runs as an energy called our spirit and bleeding tells us that life is a terminable thing. (7)

2- GOD created the creatures and weakened them with needs & desires. Creatures, due to their needs & desires become possessed by many things but GOD is above all, being the Creator of all & is free from needs & desires and cannot be possessed by any thing. GOD can create things a thousand times better than the things which GOD has already created, therefore, nothing can possess GOD. (8)

3- No one can cause profit to GOD to please GOD and no one can cause loss to GOD to fail GOD. On the other hand, everything is under the control of the Almighty & All-able GOD and GOD can cause all kinds of profits & all kinds of losses. (9)

These three great attributes allow the thinkers to understand a little about the might of GOD and these three mighty features tell us that GOD is not a creature but GOD is the Generator, the Organizer & the Destroyer of all things. (10)

THE NEED OF GOD

GOD is an unseen & dominating Lord and can cause everything and nothing can affect GOD because GOD is not a person with a self & body made of materials with materialistic needs; even the universal & cosmic senses such as the life & death surrender in the presence of the All-able & Almighty GOD. GOD can delete or remove whatsoever GOD likes, anything, anytime, without being touched whereas all incidents & happenings touch the creatures and change them and unwanted happenings declare the creatures helpless and nothing can survive on its own against GOD; on the other hand, each & every move of the creatures is towards profit or loss. Creatures are bound in their perishable bodies, they have to breathe & eat to survive and for all this they need GOD all the time. (11)

On these bases, one can understand the fact that GOD created the light and is not the source of light and GOD is not only the creator of light but also the sources of light. So Heavens & Earth are the creatures of GOD and are not GOD at all because nothing resembles GOD and GOD is their Creator and the Creator can create again & again after deleting again & again and there is no limit of the knowledge & might of GOD. (12)

OUR FORTUNE

When GOD created all things, GOD created them with their future & ultimate end. GOD made all ways for all and let them move freely in the predetermined maps of good & bad acts and at every step after every act, GOD created options for both, the good & the bad to move further, so everyone is free & is on one’s own to move and choose good or bad or profit or loss to gain or lose. All acts are prejudged & predetermined & predecided for good or bad results depending upon one’s choice. The one who chooses good according to the map of fortune, will receive the best and the one who chooses bad against the map of the fortune, will receive the worst. Thus fortune is a GOD ordained system & is not GOD-imposed and it is nothing but an earning of the acts of people. One cannot blame GOD for one’s own chosen evil & loss but on the other hand, one can pay thanks to GOD for one’s chosen good because GOD ordained good for all and particularly the best for the good and one must seek the mercy of GOD through prayers for the forgiveness of one’s bad acts to be blessed. (13)

And through the commandments of GOD, each good & each bad is clearly told and in all the maps exist the commanded commandments of GOD for the best & the worst of the future of creatures. So the selection & election of things & ways cause all good or bad results. Anyhow, the dominance of the mercy of GOD rules over all the maps to show the kindness of GOD to the creatures of GOD. GOD promises that the mercy of GOD will overtake whenever the creatures will pray for it and humbleness will make it possible and the will of GOD will change the fortune of the obedient & the mercy-seeker who will remember GOD but the proud & the clever & the hypocrite & the enemies of GOD will always suffer due to evil intentions and will always find Hell ahead and those who will not seek the help & blessings of GOD through the worship & obedience of GOD will suffer ultimately. (14)

The creation of the Universe is for the creatures of the Universe and it is not an entertainment for the creatures but it is a life-based test for a certain time which leads the creatures to their ultimate future, based on their acts. All that is evident from the free discretion of creatures, but very few ponder over it. (15)

Chapter 187

Chapter

187

MAYA THESIS

ORDAINED COMMANDMENTS & THE UNIVERSAL NERVOUS SYSTEM

This thesis may let the readers travel through the minds of the leaders of humanity and one may feel the universal nervous system as one’s own system after becoming sensitive with positivity and then through blessed realization everyone can understand humanity & moral values as an experience of the heart & mind. Blessed realization which answers all questions and causes knowledge & wisdom brings the state in which a righteous demands righteousness as a religion or as a lifestyle under the moral state of GOD. (1)

Mankind is made of universe and is blessed with the cosmic soul to serve the universal function and through universal & cosmic positivity to become a human for which the creation of realization took place and being human is to value not only all things along with one’s own self, but also to value the Absolute Creator to pay due regards & due respect with appreciation, justice & humbleness. (2)

In the creation of man, all kinds of materials of the universe play a part. The materials which through the procedure of refinement ultimately become the heart & brain of man cannot be considered as ordinary materials. These extraordinary universal materials were born ages before the seed-based botanical & zoological systems. (3)

TIME ON EARTH

When the earth was born, as a universal feature, the vacuum created by its clockwise movement caused anti-clockwise attraction which balanced its level with clockwise force and produced its movement-based continuous gravitation. Gravitation is linked with its clockwise movement and both can be measured with accuracy. The clock measures the movement of the earth and the earth measures all kinds of weights and weight measures gravitational values and gravitation measures clockwise movement and clockwise movement measures the passing universal existence in anti-clockwise space. If the movement of the earth stops, everything of the earth will scatter in space, because gravitation will not remain active and everything will become weightless. (4)

Life is a use of time and the earth is using time. Though time on earth is in a slow motion even then its time is a lifetime and in this universe all living things are passing through birth, growth, climax, decline & death along with other universal senses, therefore, death day or the last day of the earth is highly logical, because the earth is also a living being. (5)

The sun exploded and thrashed out a big piece of fire & fuel in space, which not only started rotating on its axis with the solar blow but due to solar gravitation also started rotating around the sun to join the sun again in a constant falling procedure and later, a treasure of water landed on it from space. The shock of the meeting of fire & water began and remained active till billions of years. During the battle of fire & water, it received many kinds of materials from space in the form of craters through its immense gravitation and got rich enough to become the Earth. In the beginning, the water & fire processed the received materials of the space in high & low temperatures and the shakes & shocks of blasts. It was a grand grind process and the inter-mixing of one material with the other. The mixing of received materials in a variety of proportions & combinations happened in a highly decisive way without any accident to eliminate the chance of distortion & deformation for the next process of creation. It is now evident that the formulation of all kinds of materials was commenced regarding creativity & the production of things. The dominance of stormy water & the fierceness of fire kept the materials smashing until they were near the formation of clay which contained the basic & essential body elements for the physical structures of creatures and from which even today creatures extract their bodies in the form of their food. Food is a necessity of the body and is responsible for its growth & health. In nature, food materials grow with water & heat to serve the function of the formation & making of bodies. Grown materials which are in fact clay & water of the earth become food and food is the need of all living beings and this need appears as hunger (a process of taking materials) which through a further process known as digestion becomes not only the bodies of the living beings but also charges life in their blood.  (6)

The clay of this earth which is used by nature for the production of different creatures was in fact formulated carefully by the universal cosmic systems. That is why the ideas which tell us that this particular clay which becomes the bodies of the living beings came to this earth from faraway galaxies is logically acceptable, just as the idea of the coming of water on earth is fully logical. Think of the day on earth when the first plant raised its head and told that it is a growing universe and then the day on which the first living being crawled on earth to tell that it is a living cosmos. The play of a flower & a butterfly further took ages to open the chapter of free life. (7)

ALL SEEN THINGS ON THE EARTH ARE EARTH AND EARTH IS ALL SEEN THINGS. (8)

All things come out of the earth and all things ultimately merge in the earth. The brain & the heart in creatures through their contents & earthly formulation reveal that there exists a heart & brain in the universe in a much larger, powerful & sensitive form. In fact, the earth is a part of the universal & cosmic brain & heart, which is a living being & a living organism. Therefore, we can logically say that it is the brain & heart of the universe which through formulation & formation appears in a man. Briefly, a man is a living universe and there should be no doubt in it because we are the clay & water of the universe and a soul of the living cosmos on earth and in fact the soul of the living cosmos is using the universe to perform its ordained duty on earth. And the cosmic soul is a self & spirit (entity with discretion & energy residing in the matter). Each self is a universal self with discretion and each spirit is a cosmic energy and each body is a body of the universe and its entity is its universal identity which bears a particular design as a name to be recognized as a character. That is why whatsoever bears a name is a thing or a creature; all this is true because every living being with cosmic energy uses the universe, eats & drinks the universe, wears the universe and lives & dies in the universe. (9)

Among creatures, mankind is superior because mankind uses all the creatures as servants and the creatures on earth use not mankind as a servant and man is to serve GOD only and that is due to the superiority given to mankind over all creatures by the supreme respectful GOD, our Lord, the Ordainer of creation & its laws and the Absolute Creator of all things but very few wise people value their Creator and give due respect to their Lord their GOD and pay thanks through obedience to show humbleness. (10)

Mankind is not much different from the other kinds of animals within the limits of nature & instinct and a human is above mankind due to the ability to overcome the natural & instinctive streams and that is why it is also different from all other animals which cannot break their instinctive limits. Since realization is the basic content of humanity, a human is more than a man or an animal due to the ability of realization (thinking & feeling about others as one thinks & feels about one’s own self to behave positively). Animal kind cannot resist instinctive aggression when they are hungry but a human is above that because it generously shares food with the hungry due to realization and causes not aggression or loss to others as the selfish do and causes peace only and that is why peace resides always in the heart & mind of a human. (11)

If we view a man as a universe & cosmos with the touch of heaven in it, then a man is larger than the frame of its existing self because the body of a man is a selective collection of universal refined & superior materials and its spirit is a cosmic energy and the soul of a man which drives its conscious with conscience is a divine part of its creation. Man is larger than its self, and as a human, man is larger than all things. (12)

The preparation of the clay for the modelling of creatures was a great achievement of the universe and clay plays the most important role in the creation or making of things. The way clay on earth takes part in growth & the making of things reveals that the universe is a complete manufacturing organization and the delicacy of the function of the clay to meet the requirements of the creation proves that a great commanding force exists everywhere. (13)

Questions arise to know the realities, “Is our brain equal to the creation or is it larger than the creation?” Since, in the universe, the speed of vision is faster than the speed of light to show that the productions of nature exist within the orbit of the brain and the brain is not prepared to know the universe or creation only but in fact it is created to know the larger realities. Therefore, the brain is larger than the universe and that makes us understand that the universe with its cosmic senses produces creatures with their brain & heart not only to understand its own creation to develop a better peaceful life but also to find the purpose & future of life as an essential requirement of perishing & mortal existence and to exist again after its end and to perform the act of appreciation of the Creator of all things. (14)

This fact is related by the leaders of humanity in words other than this statement but both convey the same sense, for example, the same thing is said in the following words, “GOD created man so that man knows the realities and to obey the Almighty Lord his GOD before his end for the sake of the next life.” And it clearly means that wherever there will be creatures, the universe & cosmos will be there because creatures are made of the universe & cosmos and the universe & cosmos are creatures in fact and creation belongs to GOD only to be praised by the creatures. (15)

A flower is an expression of beauty & love of the universe and its appreciation through man’s mind is a thanks paying to the GOD, its Lord. One can easily understand this sense of appreciation of the universe during watching one’s own self in a mirror after wearing a beautiful new dress. (16)

Thus, the universe with cosmic senses as a producer of creatures decorates its body with universal cosmetics in uncountable colours, shapes & forms, then with billions of eyes sees herself in the mirrors of visions for the sake of appreciation and that is how the universe praises GOD. All eyes can see, feel & read all that truly through the heart & mind because eyes are made to read the cosmic universe as a revealed book of GOD. (17)

The potential of the universe concerned with the production of things makes the universe a creature of GOD which is a complete production organization and follows all the rules & regulations of production carefully but since it shows errors even being complete, it cannot be considered error-free like GOD, therefore, the universe can not be considered as GOD. The manufacturing errors of the universe reveal that perfection belongs to the Most Perfect, the Ordainer of all rules & regulations of the production of creation. The Universe as an organization is no doubt an obedient servant of the Creator but considering it the creator is not logical by any means because it is not only a nourishing system but it is also a perishing body with a beginning & an end. Whatsoever the universe produces according to the law of the Creator, belongs to its Creator only. The chapter of the appreciation of all things belongs to the Almighty Creator of all things of the universe, responsible as an Ordainer of all commanded rules & regulations. (18)

Gaining knowledge makes the living beings not only superior than each other but also from non-living beings. And knowledge is gained through sense-conscious organs. Sense-conscious organs which are made of universal materials are known to us as sources of senses such as eyes to see, ears to hear, tongue to taste, nose to smell and hands to touch. And these sources are directly connected with the brain and the brain calculates happenings which enter in the brain through these sources and it is happening in the universe as we are the best example of it, therefore, the systems of the senses tell us that the universe possesses a conscious nervous system and every thing in the universe is conscious whether it is a thing which is being used by other things or other things which are being used by a thing, so the eyes which see are the eyes of the universe to see the universe and living beings are an example of this universal system & cosmic organization. It is a divine truth that a man is a universe in the universe for the time being or as a mortal but it leaves behind its achievements as the achievements of the universe. It is just like a footprint in the sand or a ring of smoke in smoke or a bubble of water in water to tell something; in fact it is not the man who speaks, but it is the universe which speaks through the human to tell something about the Creator. (19)

“I am the brain of universe and the
universe is my brain,
I am on the Earth and the Earth is in me.
 I am in the Heavens and the Heavens are in me.
I am made of all things and
all things are in me.
I am a thing & a creature, a lowly servant of GOD, rare & unique, one with all, in the obedience of the Lord, an open enemy of Satan & Satan can not keep me down, down & down,
I rise always because I am a real human, made of universal heart, to obey my GOD.” (20)

The basic materials in the universe remain the same and the universe is still going through the process of refinement towards perfection. All things appear & disappear in it as it happens in a human brain with ideas and as all ideas are not notable and only a few ideas carry the importance to be noticed, in the same way, the happenings in the universe carry not equal value and only the important happenings become its knowledge as a forward step towards perfection and that is a never ending story because there is no end to the happenings; even the end of the universe & its reaction will be considered a happening which will open the new chapters of knowledge and that will also become history for those who are the brains & hearts of the universe & its moral values, just as today, the beginning of the universe is our history. Fear crawls in the backbone of the universe with the question of an ultimate end and that is why for salvation & another life, the universe is gaining knowledge through its brains. (21)

The thinking of a man is in fact the thinking of the universe or we can carefully say that in mankind some particular brains & hearts are in fact universal & cosmic brains & hearts and through such brains & hearts when the universe succeeds to understand a particular positive or negative idea, it feeds it in the whole universe & cosmos and messages it in all life forms and that is how grand changes in the behavior of living beings occur. (22)

Man’s brain & heart is made of universal materials and these universal materials are to serve an important role & purpose in a man’s brain & heart such as the seeking of divine truth through reading the universe & cosmos. And it clearly means that in the brain & heart of mankind the universe & cosmos live as a man and a man is its universal voyager to cross all limits of odyssey to find the realities & the purpose of its existence and to serve it properly day by day, in a better way. (23)

Each one who lives is different from the other and each one is to seek something unique for others to serve the purpose of one’s creation and as soon as someone finds an information concerning the Real or the realities concerned, the body alerts start working, the hairy roots of the body become erect and a trance is radiated & passed to the universe & its cosmic systems as its knowledge & achievement. (24)

On one side, the human brain & heart both are research laboratories and knowledge achieving stations of the universe and on the other side the brain & heart serve the universe to express the humbleness in the presence of the Creator through realization as a creation of GOD. (25)

In the brain & heart of a man, personal ideas live for life and the ideas concerning the universe which appear through universal questions are entirely universal. Universal transmitted positive ideas make the man positive and positivity of the man leads him to moral values to cause humanity and when through positivity, a man becomes a human, he becomes the brain & heart of the universe through which the universe seeks its universal peaceful future and the ideas of a human not only lead a human to its betterment & prosperity but also lead the universe to its betterment and as a conclusion, the universe seeks reasons & facts to become a better universe through nourishing peace & the peaceful and that is why in its contents the dominance of positivity & repulsion of negativity exists. (26)

It is seen that the level of a human is above the instinctive requirements & limits of a man, who in creation, is not different from other animals, so the changes which occur due to the positivity of a human brain & heart precisely occur in the universe & cosmos. A human receives Divine & universal trances and delivers the conceived matters of messages to the systems of the Universe. In a perfect human, the brain is an active unit of the conscious of the cosmic universe and the brain produces not only ideas but it processes & shapes divine curiosity which arises in an unpolluted mental state and enters from beyond in the conscious as a simple question answered with divine truth without language, for the heart to read and the heart reads them with its divine tool of conscience and prepares them in its own language to communicate or radiate to the cosmic universal conscious and conscience, which exists in many forms of nature and receives the Divine truth as a commandment of GOD, and as a result the universe reacts against negativity in favour of positivity and that is why the negative elements along with their negativity are always stormed by the universe to death. And it saves the positive & positivity as it is ordained by GOD as a system & law in the mother book of the cosmic universe which lives under the moral state & control of GOD. (27)

In short, a human who is obedient to GOD is an obedient universe & cosmos and the universe with its cosmic spirit praises GOD, obeys GOD, serves GOD & honours GOD practically in a human’s self who uses the universe as a body and the cosmos as a spirit. (28)

The best among humans is a chosen one to lead humanity and such a one can know & understand the wrong because such a one is supposed to change the wrong of the misled creatures with the right of Divine law and that is what GOD ordained as a purpose of the life of a human and commanded the nature of a human to explain the universe & cosmos as a state of One Alone GOD. The Universe is connected with the human brain and the human brain is connected with the universe and the human heart is a cosmic conscious with conscience enriched with the sense to know the right rightly & wrong as a wrong to reveal that a human is connected with GOD by the heart which is a symbol of truth, love, peace & devotion. Therefore, a worshipping human which is a combination of earth & heavens is a worshipping universe & cosmos and all praise which emerges as nature under the heavens belongs only to the One Alone Lord of the universe & cosmos, known as the GOD of the heavens & earth. (29)

The Earth is a body and the heavens are the spirit and every combination of earth & heavens is a self. The Earth contains the whole universe and the heavens contain the whole cosmos and the moral state of GOD exists above the whole system as ordained commandments and GOD exists everywhere in the kingdom of GOD as the Lord inclining the brains to know more than what is presented before the senses to read and to prostrate the brains to accept the supremacy of their Lord and through the heartbeats, telling that life is a blessing of GOD to pay regards & to obey the Lord for prosperity of all kinds and to remain sensitive & careful about GOD, the Lord of the universe & cosmos.

Thanks to GOD with words equal to stars, with the beauty of the mind and prostration of the heart. (30)

Chapter 188

Chapter

188

THE ABSOLUTE TRUTH

We know about GOD that GOD must not be defined as a thing or as a mortal.Our lifetime is a duration between birth & death to fulfil the will of GOD willfully and the rest is all in vain. (1)

HAVE YOU EVER THOUGHT?

It was the will of GOD which happened to us as the act of our creation, that is why the righteous are only those who willfully follow the will of GOD and the will of GOD is revealed as the commandments of GOD. (2)

GOD as the Lord shows the will to bless those who follow the will of GOD & to punish those who obey not the will of GOD. Since GOD is our Creator, our obedience of GOD as the Lord is logical and we should not hesitate to follow the will of GOD at any cost. (3)

THE WILL OF GOD & THE WILL OF THE CREATURES

When GOD created us, GOD asked nothing about our choice such as GOD asked not anyone that what kind of creature one wants to be after taking birth. What is one’s choice, does one want to live in waters only like the creatures of the rivers or seas or does one want to be like the creatures of the earth who live and die on dry land only or does one want to be a creature of space who is not visible by most of the other creatures or does one like to live on earth & water both or who lives in waters but comes on earth sometimes or who swims in & on waters and flies in the air and lays eggs & babies on beaches only or does one want to be a bird of the air who lives on earth & cannot breathe under water or does one like to be like those who live on earth, fly in air and swim in waters also and remain safe naturally?

GOD asked not any question about one’s choice and let not the creatures choose their future.

GOD asked not anyone at which time or age one wants to play one’s role or should one be the first or should one be the last or what one should be or in which part of the earth or region one would like to live or whether one wants to be a male or a female or a man or a woman? If one wants to be among mankind then which race, religion, country, city, street, house & family would one like to have as one’s identity? Or what kind of face & features or height & structure would one like to live with?

It is very simple to understand why GOD asked no one anything at the time of one’s birth. The reason is very simple, that no one was existent to answer GOD and when one became existent, all was done completely according to the will of GOD. Since GOD is Lord and GOD asked not anyone even about one’s concerning beings, for example, GOD asked not any father that how his son should be. And that means one’s being is solely a choice of our GOD our Lord. (4)

Everyone’s life begins purely in an innocent way with joy & fear and childhood is a time in which the level of awareness of the body & the world around is not mature and it is just like a dream of happiness without knowing good or bad because everything is good when one is innocent. And when one becomes an adult and one’s intellect is fully activated, one’s heart & mind start telling good & bad. At this stage, when one starts thinking about a bad thing, one finds one’s heartbeat racing as a warning and when one starts thinking about a good thing, one’s heart & mind is filled with joy as a reward by the will of the Creator of nature. Then it is told that one is created to perform good acts according to the will of GOD which is revealed as the commandments of GOD and one is given the warning not to act against the commandments of GOD to favour one’s own will & carefully use free will or discretion and if one will not follow the will of GOD then one’s will & decisions will destroy one’s fortune ultimately. (5)

At this stage one can simply ask that why GOD created one with free discretion if one was not allowed to live according to one’s freedom and why GOD shows the will of GOD in a series of commandments and put a ban on one’s free will or discretion?

If one wants to know the truth or the reality of the interference of GOD through commandments in the process of life then the answer of GOD is very simple.

The Divine answer is simple; life is a test of all living beings of how much they regard & honour their Creator and how much they obey their Lord during a very short time given to them as an age between birth & death with independence & free discretion. GOD gives an equal chance of obedience to everyone and GOD wills to give an everlasting life to both who obey GOD and who disobey GOD but with the difference of Heaven & Hell. Those who will follow the will of their Lord and will put their own will aside, will be blessed with an everlasting life & with an everlasting joy of free will after their death & resurrection according to the judgment which is already commenced. And those who will not obey their Creator & will not follow the will of GOD and will follow their own will by neglecting the commandments of GOD and will lead their lives without paying regards to their Lord will be thrown in the fire of Hell because they wasted themselves & prepared themselves as the fuel of fire and availed not the only chance to pay thanks to their Creator & gained not the everlasting mercy of their Lord through obedience as Paradise. (6)

This life is nothing but a test of loyalty & obedience to the Creator of all things known as GOD to us and accepted as the Lord to obey. So let not your will oppose the will of GOD, the One & Alone Lord Who is Merciful & Kind to the obedient since inception and forget not that GOD will ruin those who accept not GOD as their Lord to obey. (7)

Those who will follow the will of GOD revealed in the commandments of GOD to gain things & pleasures & will keep their will aside to avoid Satan & his will in gaining things & pleasures, will find, their will, after the judgment as an ultimate free will with the will of GOD and that will is an ultimate freedom & joy forever and that is the ultimate reward for the obedient in Paradise & Paradise is an everlasting mercy of GOD. (8)

Chapter 189

Chapter

189

THE MESSENGERS WERE ASSIGNED
BY AN UNKNOWN TO BE KNOWN.

“I — and I — alone — Am GOD

and all other gods are unreal.”

These words of GOD tell us that the word “GOD” is an introduction to GOD and as a word is not GOD but it is a name of the Almighty & All-able Creator, given by the name-giving creatures to the Creator of all. When Moses asked GOD to tell him that who is commanding him, GOD told him no name and said, “I — AM — tell them that you are my messenger.” Since the real GOD is not conceivable by the senses of creatures or by the intellect and due to that GOD communicates through ordained or chosen sources, voices & visions and visuals of specific kinds, therefore, GOD chooses messengers (men & angels) as servants of GOD to serve the following functions to be believed above the intellect as an Unseen GOD and above all, being the Creator of all:

1- To establish among the people the One Alone Almighty & All-able Who generates all things, organizes all things & Who destroys all things and Who created everyone and Who blesses everyone & Who is the only Savior. (1)  

The word “GOD” is not the name of GOD but it is a word composed to convey the ability & might of GOD as an introduction to GOD. That is:

Alphabet G is for Generator
Alphabet O is for Organizer
Alphabet D is for Destroyer

Three first letters of these attributes let the creatures know their Lord so that the creatures could call their Lord as GOD to pray & remember. So GOD bears not any name but exists and is available to everyone as an Almighty Lord to solve all kinds of problems of worshipping creatures and to bless all kinds of treasures & pleasures to award the prayers of humble creatures. Of course, the word “GOD” is a name given by the creatures to the Absolute Generator, Organizer & Destroyer of all things which clearly means an Almighty Lord of all things. (2)

2- To convey the revealed commandments of GOD as a knowledge of wisdom to the creatures of free discretion, the commandments which GOD made evident from the procedures of nature, the commandments which always bring good or bad results perfectly when followed or rejected. All commandments of GOD are followable by the creatures for their benefit & prosperity and to avoid all kinds of loss. (3)

3- To let the creatures know their self as a judge over every act through the heart & mind to choose between good & bad and right & wrong in the matters of everyday life and ultimately to believe in a day of grand judgment of GOD. (4)

4- To introduce the matters of rewards & awards and punishment & torment for good or bad acts done by people in the duration of life on the Day of Judgment, so that people can choose Heaven by doing good acts according to the commandments of GOD and Hell by doing bad acts against the commandments of GOD. (5)

5- To assure the resurrection for another life, to positively affect the matters of this mortal life to make creatures civilized and to introduce the reality of this mortal life to the creatures so that they gain immortal life after death through the selection of good or bad & right or wrong with free discretion. Therefore, creatures can choose Heaven or Hell through the acceptance or denial of the readable commandments in the form of holy books & through the moral stories of the people of the past. (6)

That is what all wisdom-taught religious geniuses known as the messengers of GOD found in their search for the truth which lives underneath the mysteries of this life through concentration in the state of internal & external peace of the self, with an open heart & mind, in deserts, on mountains, in jungles & in caves due to the blessing of GOD. That is why in all religions the above mentioned basic findings or essential matters are found similar by all aspects. (7)

Some believers believed in GOD as One Alone GOD and some believed in GOD according to their own concepts such as they said that everything is GOD & GOD is everything and considered the One GOD as many gods and worshipped things & persons considering them gods. The faith in GOD as a GOD always remained essential one way or the other by believers of all kinds and GOD was always believed by the people as an All-able & Almighty One GOD in Who’s matters no one can speak & no one can give even a single smallest suggestion to make a change in the decision of GOD; but it is seen that the One GOD was not considered as the Alone GOD, since GOD was not considered Alone, the belief of the One GOD as many gods automatically became a non-belief of the One Alone GOD. In this world, most people believe in GOD but worship not GOD as the One Alone Lord and instead of worshipping the One Alone GOD, they worship things & persons because they are not aware of the commandments of the One Alone GOD and many are not even aware of the meaning of worship. (8)

WORSHIP

It is evident from the worship of people that people do not understand the meaning of worship. Please note that worship means to beg provisions of life from someone through praise & by showing lowliness & humbleness. Please also note that if the act of worship is being performed in the presence of GOD by considering the GOD All-able & Almighty, the worship is an act of righteousness and if (may GOD forgive) the act of worship is being performed before the one who is other than GOD, the act of worship is equal to the worship of the Devil which is the worst sin. (9)

Anyhow it is also seen that those who made gods other than GOD always introduced smaller gods other than GOD, even those who made the son of GOD never introduced the grandfather of the son and those who made partners of GOD or the wives of GOD or the daughters of GOD or gods other than GOD never introduced the boss of GOD or father-in-law of GOD or mother of GOD or a supreme lord of GOD. GOD is One Alone GOD according to the word of GOD mentioned in the Scriptures of the most dominating nations of the world and GOD is not mentioned as one & many in any of the Scriptures. (10)

In short words, belief in GOD is found everywhere but with the difference of oneness and very few people believe in One Alone Almighty GOD according to the commandments of GOD. (11)

It is the experience of true believers of one real GOD that peace of heart lies in the remembrance of the One Alone Real GOD and it is one of the experiences to confirm the faith correct. According to the commandments, real faith causes complete & sound satisfaction and peace of heart & mind. It is a divine fact that truth leads the heart and causes peace to it and the conscience accepts not any wrong. In every prevailing situation, everyone is a judge over the right & wrong of one’s own self as everyone is created to judge one’s self with one’s own conscience. A believer sees all things & matters according to the guiding commandments of GOD with the sense which is always blessed to the GOD-fearing people by GOD. Evil is the dark of one’s selfishness & ignorance, and righteousness is the light of guidance of GOD. (12)

The Devil has established gods who are unreal under different names in different religions through different concepts to deviate the attention from the One Alone Almighty GOD. To deceive people, the Devil calls them to the false faith in gods other than GOD for the sake of forgiveness of sins & an easy salvation so that he could make the Almighty One Alone GOD angry with those who accept the Satan-taught false faith against the commandments of GOD & make a person or a thing a god with One Alone GOD. That is how the Devil proves himself as an enemy of GOD & mankind and that is why GOD in all the Holy Scriptures through the commandments tells us “Do not follow the Devil because Devil is your open enemy.”

VIEW THE FOLLOWING THREE CHARTS BASED ON THE TOPMOST COMMANDMENTS OF GOD AND CAREFULLY UNDERSTAND THE CHANGES WHICH THE DEVIL HAS MADE IN THE REAL RELIGION, THROUGH SUGGESTIONS, TO TRAP PEOPLE AND TO MAKE THEM THE ENEMIES OF ONE ALONE SAVIOR ALMIGHTY GOD AND RECTIFY YOUR FAITH BEFORE THE END OF THIS LIFE & THE DAY OF JUDGMENT. READ EACH CHART FROM THE FIRST TO THE FIFTH STEP.

CHART-1

STEP—1 The First & the topmost commandment of GOD “I — and I alone — Am God No other god is real”. (Bible, Deut, Chapter 32, Verse: 39) “Worship no god but Me. Do not make for yourselves images of anything in heaven or on earth or in the water under the earth. Do not bow down to any idol (image) or worship it, because I Am the Lord your God and I tolerate no rivals. I bring punishment on those who hate Me and on their descendants down to the third and fourth generation”. (Bible, Exodus, Chapter 2o, Verses: 3 to 5)

STEP—2 The Devil suggests The Devil says, “Make gods other than GOD through worshipping things & persons such as idols or beloveds or sons of god or friends of god or other gods. GOD is all around and because all things are god & god is all things, therefore, all things are god.”

STEP—3 The attractions to trap people The Devil says, “Friends of GOD or beloveds of GOD or sons of GOD or helpers of GOD or viceroys or governors of GOD are now all in all because GOD due to their love has distributed the whole kingdom & all matters of GOD among them so that they bless people when they beg from them. So do not call GOD directly it is of no use and call GOD indirectly through the friends of GOD or beg from the friends of GOD.” This saying of the Devil is so working that even the chosen people of GOD are worshipping the friends of GOD instead of GOD and know not that they are worshipping gods & saviors other than GOD. “Saviors other than GOD have paid the price of the sins of mankind through sacrificing themselves and have washed the sins of their believers with their blood, so believe in a savior other than GOD for your salvation on the day of judgment otherwise due to sins you will be thrown in the Hell.”

STEP—4 Results Through belief in saviors & gods other than the only Savior GOD people have become the fuel of the Hell. And the honour of GOD as One Alone GOD is not important in the belief of people and people honour many gods & saviors other than GOD and worship them and know not that such a belief in various gods & saviors against the commandments of GOD is a sin enough to be in Hell on the Day of Judgment.

STEP—5 Rectification of faith before Judgment Day Believe not in any god or savior or beloved of god other than GOD because no one is god other than GOD and mortal persons are mortals and perishable things are things and GOD is eternally above all, being the Creator of all; otherwise you will be thrown in Hell due to the act of rejecting the first & the topmost commandment of GOD.

CHART-2

STEP—1 Commandment of GOD “Only righteous people will enter in the Paradise and sinners will be thrown in the Hell, therefore, perform good acts for salvation and leave all kinds of sins.” Jesus says, “If your hand or your foot makes you lose your faith (and lead to sin), cut it off and throw it away! It is better for you to enter life (Heaven) without a hand or a foot than to keep both hands and both feet and be thrown into the eternal fire. And if your eye makes you lose your faith (and lead to sin), take it out and throw it away! It is better for you to enter life (Heaven) with one eye than to keep both eyes and be thrown into the fire of Hell.” (Matthew, Chapter 18, Verse: 8 & 9) “You have heard that it was said, ‘Do not commit adultery’ But now I tell you anyone who looks at a woman and wants to possess her is guilty of committing adultery with her in his heart. So if your right eye causes you to sin, take it out and throw it away! It is much better for you to lose a part of your body than to have your whole body thrown into Hell. If your right hand causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away! It is much better for you to lose one of your limbs than for your whole body to go to Hell”. (Matthew, Chapter 5, Verses: 27 to 30)

STEP—2 The Devil suggests The Devil says, “Salvation depends not upon good acts but depends upon the faith in saviors who strived & sacrificed themselves for the forgiveness of the sins of mankind and have become saviors, so make them your saviors other than GOD to be safe and get rid of all kinds of sins.”

STEP—3 The attractions to trap people To trap Adam & Eve —— The Devil made the fruit of the evil tree their savior and through that offered them an endless life, they fell in his trap and lost their Garden. Just like that the Devil has made a trap for the sin lovers under the title “Salvation through faith by making a savior for the forgiveness of sins.”  The Devil says, “Remembrance of the beloveds of GOD & belief in them as saviors is essential because their love will cause the love of GOD & forgiveness of all sins on the Day of Judgment.”

STEP—4 Results Committing sins have become their life by making a savior & god other than the only savior GOD, and all kinds of sins are being committed without fear by people by neglecting the commandments of GOD.

STEP—5 Rectification of faith before Judgment Day Trust in One Alone Savior GOD Almighty and follow the commandments of GOD strictly according to your Holy Book & do not commit sins to be saved on the Day of Judgment.

CHART-3

STEP—1 Commandment of GOD The Day of Judgment of GOD is a DAY OF GOD & no one other than GOD will save the sinners on this day and remember that no one will make a change in the decision of GOD as a savior or as a helper.

STEP—2 The Devil suggests The Devil says, “There is no salvation on the Day of Judgment without a savior. Make a savior other than GOD for your salvation otherwise no one is going to be responsible for your salvation on the Day of Judgment.”

STEP—3 The attraction to trap people The Devil says, “Since the day of GOD is the day of the beloveds of GOD, that is why beloveds (saviors) other than GOD will save anyone whom they will like, so love, praise & worship them to please them for your salvation.”

STEP—4 Results Saviors other than GOD are being worshipped, honoured, praised & loved for the sake of salvation blindly by the people while praise of all kinds belong to the One Alone GOD of the worlds only.

STEP—5 Rectification of faith before Judgment Day Believe in GOD as the One Alone Savior here & hereafter and do not even think that someone other than GOD will save you on the Day of Judgment, so praise GOD only, honour GOD only & worship GOD only, with sincerity & love.

The Devil has established gods other than GOD under different names in different religions through different concepts, to deviate their attention from the One Alone Almighty GOD. To deceive people, the Devil calls them to the false faith in gods other than the alone GOD for the sake of the forgiveness of sins & an easy salvation to make the Almighty One Alone GOD angry with those who accept the Satan-taught false faith and make a person or a thing a god other than GOD. That is how the Devil proves himself as an enemy of GOD & mankind and that is why GOD in all the Holy Scriptures through the commandments tells us “Do not follow the Devil because the Devil is your open enemy.” (13)

CAREFULLY THINK ABOUT IT

The Devil deceives and deviates the true faith of people through different attractions:

1- Perfect belief of the One Alone GOD is his first target and the Devil makes gods other than GOD for the sinners who want salvation without following the commandments of GOD and to promote such gods & saviors who are unreal, makes false promises such as easy salvation & forgiveness of sins & never ending heavenly life through belief in the beloveds of GOD as saviors (gods). According to the first & great commandment such promises of the Devil are of no worth and the faith in such beloveds of GOD as saviors is absolutely wrong and is the worst sin which is unpardonable on the Day of Judgment according to the words of GOD. (14)

2- According to the Devil, “There is no salvation under heaven without a savior, so make a savior. It’s not the good acts which will save but it’s a savior who will save even with sins”. And according to GOD, sins are unpardonable on the Day of Judgment and one can seek the forgiveness of sins through rectifying one’s self, leaving sins and performing good acts and there is no salvation with sins & saviors on the Day of Judgment. Sins are sins and sinners will be thrown in the Hell and there will be no way out on the Day of Judgment. So the promise of the Devil for the forgiveness of sins is false. (15)

3- “THE DAY OF JUDGMENT OF GOD” is not called the “DAY OF SAVIORS” in any GOD-revealed scripture. The Day of Judgment is a day of judgment of the acts performed by creatures according to the commandments or against the commandments of GOD. The Devil deceives people by telling them “The Cause of salvation is not to obey the commandments of GOD but just to believe in the saviors of the Day of Judgment”, which according to the Devil means that there is not going to be a Day of Judgment at all & if there is a day of judgment it will be for the sake of the beloved saviors to be pleased by GOD, while in the true sense, the faith in saviors is an act of denial of the Day of Judgment of GOD and that is what in fact the Devil wants people to do to be in the Hell with him. (16)

Chapter 190

Chapter

190

ABEL & CAIN

(HABEEL & KABEEL)

JUDGMENT OF A MAN & JUDGMENT OF THE

GOD

KILLING AN INNOCENT IS AN EVIL ACT.
THE AGE OF KILLING WILL BECOME AN EVIL ACT OF THE PAST IN THE PEACEFUL FUTURE…

A wise can understand that killing against killing is a kind of revenge.

Isn’t it strange that a killer of many is killed once by a man-made court and it is thought that justice is done? If a killer of three persons could be killed by the court three times then it could be assumed that at least revenge is taken but this is not possible. One can take a life once only and no one can give life to a dead to kill him again and that is what makes the mind accept the Day of Judgment of Almighty GOD because only GOD is All-able & can give life and can take life again & again for the sake of punishment or judgment. (1)

JUSTICE & REVENGE

The Day of Judgment is a day of the vengeance of GOD & the justice of GOD. Justice will be done with great compensations to those who suffered due to the killers & showed patience & waited till the Day of GOD for justice and revenge will be taken from the killers as punishment who took the law of GOD in their hands due to their power & pride. (2)

Since both things justice & revenge will be commenced by GOD without man’s interference on the Day of Judgment that is why this day is known as the Day of Judgment or the Day of GOD. (3)

Justice must be done to the dependants of the killed one and revenge must be taken from the killers and man-made courts instead of making a proper judgment, not only kill a killer through judgment but also kill their innocent dependants in a way that they suffer the same loss that before the judgment of the court the dependants of the killed one suffered. (4)

So it is clear that there is no one equal to GOD in justice or punishment and it is also clear that a man can never be a judge until & unless a man is all-able & almighty; since man is weak & incapable & knows not the apparent & hidden facts, therefore, a man cannot be considered equal to GOD as a judge, and regarding his incompetence man is nothing, so his court is nothing to judge the matters of life & death. We must wait till the Day of GOD for the real judgment. (5)

According to the commandments of GOD, we can follow the commandments of GOD in making the judgment. And according to the commandments, compensations can be demanded from the killer by a court as justice on behalf of the family of the killed one to cover the loss of the dependants of the killed one before the legal murder. (6)

Every evil slaughter which is followed as an evil act & revenge after the first evil slaughter by the court without compensations, is a second evil slaughter done to support the first evil slaughter as an evil act in which the enemy of mankind, the Devil is followed once again because the left-behind dependants of both suffer equally and live a miserable life. (7)

When a judge announces a death sentence and a killer is hanged till death, it increases the number of orphans. For example, three orphans of a killed one become six or more orphans after the second organized murder committed by the court as a judgment. The question arises, is that justice which is done in favour of all the orphans, because they have lost their fathers without committing any wrong? So without any compensation, how can an evil act of such a nature by a blind court be declared as a justice, while justice is not done to the orphans at all? (8)

The law of compensation commanded by GOD is deeply concerned with the dependants of the killed one left behind him unsheltered, unsafe & ruined, therefore, the second murder can be avoided by the court by announcing the fulfillment of all the essential needs & requirements of the dependants of the killed one as a lifetime punishment for the killer and the killer must remain performing the duties of the killed one till the family of the killed one forgives him or settles with him some other way to free him. (9)

Now it is clear that usually the second act of murder is done in an organized evil way by the court & its coordinating institutions with the help of real or false witnesses & evidences and by false professional reasoning of the lawyers & their lies to favour the Devil in a devilish way. Killers must be punished for their inhuman acts and must be treated according to the law of GOD, but all things must be done for the dependants of the killed one as justice while making the judgment. It is a pity that killing after killing is done in the name of justice. (10)

Though GOD allows the killing if a killer has killed an innocent person or people or if someone is causing loss to humanity, peace & peaceful but again to establish peace according to the law of GOD. (11)

And according to the law of GOD, the killing of an innocent or an ignorant or a non-believer is not allowed due to faith because GOD says that all who became believers were non-believers before so kill not the ignorant or the innocent believers or non-believers to get their things or due to their faith when they are not the enemies of GOD & kill not the believers of GOD at all when they want to live peacefully with you. Therefore, killing is not allowed due to power and if against the law of GOD someone kills another then the law of GOD concerning compensation is much more important than the revenge regarding peace. (12)

So killing in the name of justice for the sake of revenge by ignoring the law of compensation is not the law of GOD. For example if a brother does not want to share the father’s left property, half & half and kills his brother to own each & everything, then the law of compensation will favour the killed one in the court because if the wife & the children of the killed one demand even the whole property to spare the neck of the killer as compensation, he will have to pay them to save his neck, thus he will be in the trap of his cleverness which he prepared for his brother by killing him and everyone will know the moral, “As you sow, so shall you reap” and that is how no one will ever kill his brother to gain or own something. (13)

The laws of GOD always cause peace if the courts follow the law of the moral state of GOD. And when justice is done according to the law of GOD, only evildoers suffer and killing is not the ultimate justice. (14)

Justice to the killed one is not possible because of the following three reasons:

1- The court cannot return the life of the killed one.

2- The court cannot return a father to the orphans of the killed one or a son or a daughter to their parents or a husband to a wife etc.

3- The court cannot compensate the vital loss which happens after the murder such as family loss, institutional loss or the loss of the dependants of the killed one etc. (Of course, courts can do a lot regarding compensation of the loss of the dependants of the killed one, but courts do not show much regard for humanity.) (15)

If the court could return life to the killed one by giving the life of the killer to the killed, only then the decision of the court could be considered on the surface level as a decision of some worth but deep down even that can not be considered as a perfect judgment because it will also cause the same loss to the dependants of the killer and it will be nothing but an evil act of killing a person again. (16)

Since courts are just revenge-taking & punishing machines, courts initiate an endless killing between the families of the killed one & the killer. The killing of the court is considered as a killing done by the case-followers of the killed one and since the family of the killed one finds that the court has not done any justice to them by killing the killer, they start the killing of the family members of the killer to quench their thirst for revenge and many other kinds of evil-fruits appear on the planted tree of evil decisions of the Devil-made courts and since decisions of the courts are sometimes made wrongly due to bribery or other evil factors, the results bring up worse situations in which sometimes the families or tribes or the nations of the killer & the killed one come to an ultimate end due to their fight of revenge with each other. (17)

All this clearly depicts an evil picture of man-made courts in which the killing of a person is systematically done in the name of justice, while it is not justice but an organized legal way of taking revenge. Justice can cause satisfaction to the dependants of the killed one and punishment through compensation can teach a lesson to the killer, but as we see even simple matters end not in the courts. (18)

Man should not impose killing as a law, because even a minor mistake regarding the decision knowingly or unknowingly can ruin the decision maker on the Day of Judgment. If devilish killing at an ordinary level is considered as an evil act, then how can killing in the name of law without compensation be justified? (19)

Therefore, we can properly understand that a decision of killing the killer can never be considered as a perfect judgment and a decision of giving life to someone or taking the life of someone must be done according to the law of GOD and all matters must remain as the affair of GOD only and a man must remain away from such decisions and must fear GOD as Habeel (Abel) did. A man is not capable enough to take the matters of GOD in his hands by becoming a judge other than GOD. (20)

We are here on this earth to follow the commandments of GOD only. (21)

In a religious court according to the commandments of GOD, a killer is asked to pay the price for his life to save his neck, to the dependants of the killed one according to their demand. And according to GOD, that is some relief and that is a help & compensation indeed for the unsheltered dependants of the killed one. Even in this world the law of GOD shows that real judgment will be done on the Day of Judgment only. (22)

The punishment for killing an evildoer and killing an innocent is sometimes considered equal in the courts and many innocent people are found in jails or hanged for the acts of others due to the partial & commercial reasoning of the lawyers & due to the partial intentions of the judges and sometimes defensive killing is punished as killing done for the sake of killing. (23)

Sometimes a man is equal to a family such as a father with his dependants and sometimes a man is equal to a tribe such as leaders known as the fathers of tribes and sometimes a man is equal to a nation such as a positive national leader and sometimes a man is equal to the whole world such as scholars & teachers of knowledge & wisdom and sometimes a man is equal to the heavens & earth such as the messengers of GOD. (24)

A man is not simply a man but it is a character who belongs to the GOD-ordained systems. Many depend upon a man to be organized as a family, therefore, the killing of a man is sometimes equal to the killing of a family or a tribe or a nation or the whole world or the heavens & earth, whether the killing is done by the killer or the court and there is no logic & justice behind killing a man who has dependants & is not all alone. (25)

It is a Devil-made law of taking revenge or killing which courts follow to kill mankind or to proceed with the killing of mankind & they provide not justice to the dependants. One way or the other, a Day of Judgment of a man can never be considered as the Day of Judgment of GOD in any way. (26)

Perfection of all kinds & knowledge belong to GOD only and only GOD is the Judge over every act and only GOD knows without witnesses how a judgment can be made, therefore, we must fear GOD and should not become gods other than GOD at the time of killing a man. (27)

Since perfection belongs to the Most Perfect GOD, therefore, in the Court of GOD everyone will be judged perfectly. In this world, lowly creatures must obey the commandments of GOD only regarding all decisions. If everyone will understand this fact, it is a promise that the age of killing in the courts will become an evil act of the past. (28)

The mystery behind the murder of Habeel (Abel)

Ages after ages passed and no one answered this question that why did Habeel (Abel) not kill his brother Kabeel (Cain) in his defense and why did he allow Kabeel (Cain) to kill him brutally for an evil cause under the possession of Satan? (29)

SINCE THE SON OF MAN HAD TO ANSWER THIS QUESTION AS A SIGN OF THE DAY OF JUDGMENT,

therefore, the question of the murder of Habeel (Abel) remained unanswered till our times. (30)

It is revealed in the Scriptures that Kabeel (Cain) slaughtered his brother in the possession of Devil and committed the murder of an innocent for an evil cause, therefore, according to the judgment, he will face severe punishment for his evil act on the Day of Judgment. Habeel (Abel) didn’t even defend himself or try to kill his brother, because he knew that his brother is evil-possessed & is doing an evil act and he mentioned that clearly to him. Habeel (Abel) also knew that it would be his brother who would be harmed in the defensive attack, not the Devil, while the Devil who had already possessed Kabeel (Cain) wants to possess him also, to cause fight between brothers and wants him to fight with Kabeel (Cain) to hurt or kill him. Therefore, being a man of GOD, Habeel (Abel) let not the Devil to possess him & as the elder brother, Habeel (Abel) decided not to fight his younger brother because of the Devil. Thus during this the first murder occurred without any resistance & fight. (31)

In fact, the situation which Habeel (Abel) was facing was not simple as a fight between brothers for things but it was something to understand due to the presence of the Devil in it and being the righteous of great rank Habeel (Abel) realized that it is not his brother alone who is trying to kill him but it is the possession of the Devil their real enemy, that he is facing; so he chose the Devil to fight with instead of his brother and he was right in thinking that if he would even think of fighting his brother, Satan would take possession of him too and if he would fight his brother, as a result, he would lose his brother because of the Devil’s possession.

Since Habeel (Abel) feared GOD and remained unmoved & let not the devil possess him, Habeel (Abel) due to the realization of the factual situation & the love of his brother, is declared as the first human being who regarded the commandments of GOD concerning humanity & patience. (32)

Habeel (Abel) saved himself from the Devil’s possession and instead of becoming a Devil-possessed & a killer, remained unmoved to let his brother realize the factual situation, and meanwhile Habeel (Abel) was killed by Kabeel (Cain) because of his patience to save his brother from his hands & to defeat their common enemy, the Devil & to avoid the worst sin of killing in an evil possession, therefore, he will be blessed on the Day of Judgment as the first enemy of the Devil who defeated the Devil with the grace of GOD. (33)

There is an important lesson for every son of man (Adam) in the revealed story of the two sons of Adam. (34)

Second murder

All those who kill innocents in the possession of evil even today follow the killing of the first murder done by Kabeel (Cain) and the cause-maker & the real enemy of mankind, the Devil, still lives unfought by mankind due to their ignorance. (35)

The story of Abel & Cain (Habeel & Kabeel) is revealed in the Scriptures & through this story GOD our Lord tells us that the first killing occurred due to a religious matter and a blessed righteous was killed and GOD dislikes killing, therefore, GOD declares that there is no compulsion in the religion of peace. (36)

And that is why when Moses killed a man in satanic possession, Moses prayed to GOD for the forgiveness of his sinful act and the act of asking for forgiveness tells us that killing is an evil act and is done in the possession of Satan and that is why Jesus said, “If someone slaps your one cheek (in the Devil’s possession), offer another and let not the Devil possess you to harm a Devil-possessed brother.” (37)

So very simply it is proved in the light of the story of Abel & Cain that killing is an evil act & fighting for things or killing for things is an act of the Devil, therefore, mankind must avoid this evil. (38)

COURTS OF THIS WORLD

AND THE COURT OF GOD

All courts in this world punish criminals through different punishments, but not even a single court in this world pays the rewards of good acts or makes any kind of compensation for the losses done by criminals to innocent people, and that is what makes us believe in the justice of the Day of Judgment because in the Court of GOD, not only the sinners will be punished but those who do not commit sins & avoid the Devil’s possession will be rewarded for their good acts & will be compensated for their patience & tolerance. (39)

BEWARE!

THE STORY OF HABEEL (ABEL) &
KABEEL (CAIN) TELLS US

Mankind is fighting with each other since inception and is destroying themselves by obeying the Devil their real enemy and has become a degraded creature and seems failed in its fight against the Devil. (40)

Fighting with each other for an evil cause is an evil act and that is why believers always migrated in the vast lands of GOD and left the enemies of GOD unfought, for GOD to destroy behind them. That is what GOD revealed in the story of Moses, Lot (Loot) & Noah. GOD saved Moses with his followers who joined him for migration and destroyed all those who followed them to kill. (41)

In fact we were challenged to fight with the Devil, our real enemy and the Devil wanted us to fight with each other on different issues especially on religious basis, as a real enemy of mankind and we fought with each other and fought not with our real enemy, the Devil. (42)

WITH THE GRACE OF GOD

Our ultimate target will be a great battle with the Devil, not with mankind, through patience, through sacrifice for each other and through following the commandments of GOD for the cause of peace on earth. So the truth is being told to those who want to understand the meaning of GOD-commanded peace or humanity. (43)

Chapter 191

Chapter

191

WORSHIP

The essentials of worship tell us that worship is performed to honour, to pay thanks, to express faith, to ask forgiveness of sins and to let everyone know that one’s Supreme Lord exists & is available to everyone and the essentials of worship are:

1- To praise

2- To show lowliness

3- To ask for help

4- To beg for provisions (1)

There are different kinds of worshippers in this world who worship things & persons as gods other than GOD and eight kinds are evident as one can see with one’s own eyes:

1- There are worshippers of officers which are found in different offices performing the four essentials of worship before them.

2- There are worshippers of idols found in temples performing the four essentials of worship before them.

3- There are worshippers found on graves in graveyards performing the four essentials of worship before them.

4- There are worshippers of signs performing the four essentials of worship before symbols.

5- There are worshippers of Scriptures performing the four essentials of worship before writings & books.

6- There are worshippers who perform the four essentials of worship before things, trees, animals, places, etc.

7- There are worshippers of mortals other than GOD such as of messengers, prophets & righteous people, performing the four essentials of worship considering them available as saviors to protect or to bless them in all nations.

8- There are worshippers of other than GOD such as of women & men, performing the four essentials of worship considering them their idols through efforts to please them in the streams of lust & desires. (2)

Beware of your act of worship please!

1- Those who perform the act of praise before the lords other than GOD considering them helpers of GOD or almighty & equal to GOD are the worst sinners, otherwise appreciation is not a sin.

2- Those who perform the act of lowliness before lords other than GOD considering them saviors other than GOD or equal to GOD are the worst sinners, otherwise obedience is not a sin.

3- Those who perform the act of asking help from lords other than GOD considering them friends of GOD or equal to GOD are the worst sinners otherwise asking for help & cooperation is not a sin.

4- Those who beg from lords other than GOD considering them partners or relatives of GOD or equal to GOD are the worst sinners otherwise making a request is not a sin.

So those who understand, please rectify your faith through the correction of the essentials of worship, considering the GOD of the universe as the One Alone & only GOD because GOD is Almighty and All-able and needs not a chain or channels of staff or a family to be GOD. GOD is available to everyone without such formalities and can be called directly for all kinds of help & provisions. GOD says,

“I and I alone, Am GOD and all other gods or lords are unreal and those who will worship gods other than Me will be my enemies on The Day of Judgment and I will not tolerate them on The Day of Judgment.” (3)

BEWARE OF YOUR ACTS OF WORSHIP!

1- No one is praise-worthy other than GOD because no one has created even a mushroom’s seed or it’s wrapper and no one has blessed the creatures of GOD with anything while all things on earth, in heavens and in waters under the earth or between them belong to the One Alone GOD only and all blessings are blessed by GOD, so there is no logic or reason to praise one who is a creature of GOD. Those who perform the praise of things & persons with an intention to gain some profit or protection are the worshippers of gods who are unreal and are other than the real GOD. Such ones will taste the fire of Hell & its ever-living torture. And those who praise GOD only will enter in the Gardens of life. (4)

2- Humans especially are blessed with knowledge & power by GOD to overcome things & persons & every other than GOD, so the performance of lowliness before such a lowly other than GOD is nothing but ignorance. Those who perform lowliness before the weak & dead considering them all-able or partners of GOD will be thrown in the fire which will never put them to death but will always keep them alive to taste the worst torture as a punishment. One must perform lowliness before GOD only to honour GOD and those who honour GOD will be honoured on The Day of GOD. (5)

3- The worst ignorance is to ask for help from an ignorant and everyone other than GOD is ignorant and when an ignorant helps, he performs nothing but ignorance, so asking help from such a one is total ignorance, because only GOD knows each & everything concerning the matters of the help of creatures and when GOD helps all problems are solved without an occurrence of error. No one other than GOD is all-knower so there is no logic in asking help from such a one who knows not how to help thoroughly. People-made saviors other than GOD are not saviors at all, because they know not anything like the One Alone Savior GOD. Those who believe in saviors, in fact believe in gods other than GOD and such believers will be considered as the enemies of GOD on The Day of GOD. (6)

4- Since all things belong to GOD and GOD is not rich like a creature who in fear of becoming poor gives nothing to beggars and who if gives something then starts demanding the return even at the time of giving. One should beg everything from GOD Whose treasures can never come to an end even after giving all things. Our GOD is a rich GOD, richest in giving as blessings, so all needy & beggars must beg from GOD only. Keep in mind that begging is the last essential of worship without which worship comes not to an end. Blessed are those who beg from GOD only, to declare the richness of GOD by becoming the beggars of GOD. GOD is such a GOD from Whom even the kings do not shy to beg. (7)

The essentials of worship must be performed to honour GOD only to declare faith in the One Alone GOD and when someone performs these essentials before other than GOD, then such a one declares a god other than GOD and his worship becomes an act of establishing a god other than GOD and that is why such a worshipper who pays honour to other than GOD becomes an open enemy of GOD and such an act is the non-belief of GOD. (8)

Chapter 192

Chapter

192

THE END OF TIME

THE DEVIL’S DEATH

TO GET HIMSELF
WORSHIPPED BY THE PEOPLE
THE DEVIL BECAME A SAVIOR. (1)

Every revealed book of GOD tells us that:

1- The One Alone GOD Almighty is the SAVIOR of all creatures.

2- No one other than GOD is our SAVIOR.

3- GOD saves all those who obey GOD and no one can save those who disobey GOD.

4- Making a savior other than GOD is making a god other than GOD.

5- Those who make a god or gods other than GOD are the enemies of GOD.

6- The enemies of GOD will burn in Hell forever. (2)

Knowing the sensitivity & importance of the first & the top most commandment of GOD that “Make not a god other than GOD & worship it and whosoever will do so will be the enemy of GOD”, the Devil chose the sinners to commit the worst sin of making a god other than GOD and to deceive them prepared the trap of the forgiveness of sins & salvation through making a savior other than the Mighty Savior GOD and opened the door of Hell for them by telling them it is the door of Heaven. (3)

ONLY A FEW RIGHTEOUS REMAINED LOYAL TO GOD & MADE NOT A GOD & A SAVIOR OTHER THAN GOD AND THE DEVIL DECEIVED ALL OTHERS WHO MADE THEIR SAVIORS OTHER THAN THE MIGHTY SAVIOR GOD (4)

For salvation, the Devil made the false idea of saviors other than GOD and invented a lie concerning forgiveness to detrack & deceive people. The idea of the Devil was highly acceptable for sinners because they never wanted to obey & act according to the commandments of GOD and always wanted free salvation & to commit sins. (5)

The Devil made the false idea of saviors other than GOD and offered an immortal life to people through belief in them as their saviors. As before this, Satan had offered an immortal life to Adam & Eve through eating the forbidden fruit of the Evil-tree. Adam & Eve lost the Gardens when they believed & accepted the fruit of the evil-tree as their savior to achieve an immortal life and made a thing their savior other than the Almighty Savior GOD by following Satan. (6)

The Devil introduced the false idea of making saviors other than GOD for the sake of forgiveness of sins & salvation both together. And the GOD-fearing people & the sinners both started worshipping & serving these saviors for the sake of salvation after believing & having trust in them as saviors with their full heart. These people, through acts of worship such as praising them, spending for them, begging from them and bowing before them, started to make efforts to please them ___ so that on the Day of Judgment these saviors forget them not & must save them along with all other righteous & sinners. The competition of praising false saviors among nations was so devastating that it finally eliminated the worship of GOD from religion. (7)

People dipped in sins were ignorant and due to their sins were not capable of understanding that in the presence of the most Merciful GOD, no one other than GOD can be more helpful & merciful than GOD to be their savior and there can never be a savior other than GOD. (8)

Sinners failed to know that saviors other than GOD are not saviors at all; and no one other than GOD is All-knowing but the One & Alone GOD All-able & Almighty and their act of praising & pleasing, dead or alive persons as helpers & saviors is an act of the worship of unreal gods against the commandments of GOD to earn the anger of the One Alone Honourable GOD. (9)

The mistake of the people was to ignore THEIR FORGIVING SAVIOR THE REAL GOD and to praise, honour, worship & serve saviors other than GOD ___ and considering their saviors better than GOD (The All-able and Almighty Savior). Thus their mistake of making a savior in the presence of the most merciful real Savior GOD ruined them. Their efforts to please saviors other than GOD became their act of worship and their favour of saviors against GOD made them the enemies of GOD; their exaggerated appreciation of their saviors and their services to establish them as saviors other than GOD prepared their torture cells in the Hell. (10)

Satan, to encourage sins, made a concept of salvation without good acts and offered his concept of “sins & salvation” to the wrongdoers (the rebellious of the commandments of GOD) and named this concept of salvation as:

“Salvation through Faith”

And Satan told people through his preachers to have a savior (god) other than GOD to be saved on the Day of Judgment. Since sinners cannot live on this earth without sins, they without any hesitation accepted the satanic idea of having a savior other than GOD for the forgiveness of sins & salvation because it requires nothing more than acceptance and the worst wrong happened when the righteous, the believers & the innocent who perform good acts also accepted the satanic idea of making a savior (god) other than GOD for salvation and became the enemies of GOD. (11)

JESUS PREDICTED THE COMING

OF THE DEVIL AFTER HIM. (12)

“Jesus said to his disciples, things that make people fall into sin are bound to happen but how terrible for the one who makes them happen.” (13)

Is Jesus a Savior?

It is hard to understand why the religious leaders of all the religions defend men-saviors against the Almighty Savior GOD & why people are away from their Holy Books and the sayings of the messengers of GOD and pay not attention to the one who calls them to the All-able Merciful One Alone GOD.

Jesus said, (Only GOD is GOD) “No one is good (god) but One Alone (GOD).”

Jesus warned people that he is not a god or a savior and said, “You have heard that it was said:

“Do not commit adultery.” But now I tell you that anyone who looks at a woman and wants to possess her is guilty of committing adultery with her in his heart. So if your right eye causes you to sin, take it out and throw it away, it is much better for you to lose a part of your body than to have your whole body thrown into Hell. If your right hand causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away, it is much better for you to lose one of your limbs than for your whole body to go to Hell.” (Help yourself, because no one will save the sinners on the Day of Judgment). (14)

“My words will be the Judge”

THESE WORDS OF JESUS TELL US:

JESUS WAS A WARNER TO THE SINNERS FROM GOD, BUT SATAN MADE HIM A SAVIOR OF SINNERS & AN OTHER GOD WITH GOD. PLEASE THINK, THAT IF ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT JESUS REMINDING THIS ABOVE WRITTEN WARNING SAYS “I WARNED THEM NOT TO SIN” TO GET RID OF SINNERS, THEN WHAT WILL HAPPEN TO THE SINNERS WHO BELIEVE IN JESUS AS THEIR SAVIOR FOR THE SAKE OF SALVATION? THIS STATEMENT IS INDEED THE TRUTH, NOT A LIE SPOKEN BY SATAN AT ALL, RECORDED IN THE GOSPELS AS A LIFETIME SAYING OF JESUS, PRESENTING WORDS OF JUDGMENT TO BE THE JUDGE OVER SINNERS ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT. (15)

Anyhow, the idea of the Devil of having faith in the messengers of GOD as saviors for sins & salvation worked like a fire in the rain-thirsty dry woods and in a very little time it turned the sayings of Jesus & all other messengers of GOD into ashes & smoke. The satanic fire burnt the warnings & the valuable messages of the Scriptures, everywhere, east to west. (16)

So today no one is ready to pluck one’s eye, to cut one’s hand or to cut one’s foot to avoid sins and what a change that is, today sins are not considered as sins by the sinners & their religious leaders. The messengers of GOD are not taken as messengers of GOD and the message of GOD (The book of commandments) is forsaken by most of the religions, which appreciate messengers more than GOD for the sake of salvation. It is the faith in messengers as saviors, which is now known as religion and it is taught that the love of saviors & messengers will cause salvation. As a result, all the lovers of sins have become the lovers of saviors & messengers because they want sins & salvation together. It is Satan everywhere with the idols of the messengers & saviors and their worshippers. (17)

Beware Please!

Those who ignore the commandments of GOD are all sinners and sinners will be the fuel of hell, that is what Jesus told in his well mentioned warning about sins, and those who believe in saviors other than GOD are the enemies of GOD and the enemies of GOD will be tormented in Hell. (18)

THEY WILL BURN IN THE HELL LIKE TREES WHICH DO NOT BRING FRUIT.

Please always keep in mind that in the book of law of GOD, those who are unfaithful to GOD our LORD and do not follow the commandments of GOD are worthless and will burn as a fuel in Hell. (19)

Our nature, even today, tells & reveals the law of GOD, for example, the one who commits sex with other than the loved one is worthless for all the sincere & devoted ones. Please think why is it so? A friend who deceives is always considered as an enemy. Please think why is it so? (20)

A beloved one never allows the lover to become a lover of someone other than the beloved one and that is the law of love, the same as the law of the love of the One Alone GOD & the law of faith. (21)

GOD TELLS US, TO LOVE SOMEONE AS A SAVIOR OR GOD OTHER THAN GOD IS THE WORST SIN AND GOD WILL NOT FORGIVE THIS SIN. SATAN IN ALL OF HIS EFFORTS TO MISLEAD, REQUIRES FROM MANKIND NOTHING BUT THIS SIN, BECAUSE GOD MAY FORGIVE ALL SINS OTHER THAN THIS SIN, TO THE ONE WHOM GOD LIKES. (22)

A servant who obeys not his master is worthless and deserves nothing. Please think, why is it so? Please think why disloyal & unfaithful people are considered as enemies? Please try to understand that if man-made courts spare not the crimes and criminals are celled in jails & heavy punishments are announced by the judges to torture the crime-doers, then how can one think & believe that the Court of GOD on the Day of Judgment will not judge and will spare all the sinners even those who committed the worst sin of making a savior (god) other than GOD. (23)

Everyone can ponder over these examples to understand that what are sinners & sins in fact? The rebellious of GOD who destroy peace and make others life a Hell, why should they be spared and why should they not be punished? All those who believe in saviors other than GOD, please think and try to understand that if the savior will save the criminals & sinners, where those innocent people will go for justice whom the criminals & sinners almost ruined & destroyed in the world and also think that where will the criminals & enemies of the law of GOD go for help and who against GOD will reduce the fear of fire, roaring in the Hell on the “Day of GOD” or on the “Day of judgment”? And who will favour them to save them against GOD? And who knows people better than GOD? And who will dare to guide GOD on the Day of Judgment in the judgment of GOD? If saviors cannot save the people here, how will they save the people there on the “Day of GOD” announced as a “Day of Judgment” in all revealed books? (24)

It is strange that the people of the Scriptures do not understand the meaning of the word “JUDGMENT”, being in the possession of SATAN. (25)

Isn’t it a false idea that the acts of people will not be judged according to the Commandments of GOD on the “Day of Judgment?” Is the “Day of Judgment” not a day of judgment? Or is the “Day of GOD” not the day of GOD and just because of the Devil & desires has now become the day of saviors? Well, then why is it not called as a “Day of saviors” if it is a “Day of saviors” instead of the “Day of Judgment”? What a satanic idea is the idea of saviors. (26)

SATAN SAYS, “TO SAVE YOUR SOUL, HAVE A GOD OTHER THAN GOD”.

Isn’t it a devilish idea and an evil promise made against the first commandment of the One & Alone Savior GOD that making a savior other than the Savior GOD will please GOD and will cause salvation? While according to the first commandment, an act of making a savior other than GOD is equal to the sin of making a god other than GOD and is clearly an act of disobedience & rivalry against the Almighty Merciful One Alone Savior GOD. (27)

The First Commandment of GOD tells us that making a savior other than the Real Savior GOD is equal to the enmity of GOD. (28)

DO NOT FORGET

Mary, the mother of Jesus worshipped GOD as her savior and Jesus called GOD as his savior on the cross. (29)

GOD CREATED NOT THE SAVIORS

Jesus said,

“You have heard that it was said, “Do not commit adultery.” But now I tell you that anyone who looks at a woman and wants to possess her is guilty of committing adultery with her in his heart. So if your right eye causes you to sin, take it out and throw it away, it is much better for you to lose a part of your body than to have your whole body thrown into Hell. If your right hand causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away, it is much better for you to lose one of your limbs than for your whole body to go to Hell.”

This saying of Jesus tells us that no one will save sinners as a savior and sins will lead sinners to Hell. Jesus & his followers will be judged equally. This saying further tells us that GOD created everyone equal to each other and everyone is responsible for one’s own acts only and no one is responsible for others. (30)

In the light of this revealed fact, please think that those who cannot save themselves, how will they save others as saviors against the Judgment & the Dominance of the Law of GOD on the Day of Judgment? (31)

BEWARE PLEASE!
ONE ALONE GOD IS OUR ONLY SAVIOR.

Satan deceived the people of the Scriptures by encouraging them to commit sins & by offering them salvation through making a savior other than GOD and through this offering of “sins & salvation” together, Satan made himself a savior other than GOD & got himself worshipped by his followers. Those who are making great efforts to serve their saviors are worshipping none but “The Devil” only, the enemy of everyone. Remember what has been told. (32)

ADAM & EVE AND THEIR ENEMY

Adam & Eve were already immortal in the Gardens and there was no chance of their expulsion from the Gardens before eating the fruit of the Evil- tree. The Devil’s first problem after losing the test of obedience was to make Adam & Eve taste the fruit of the forbidden tree & to convince them to disobey GOD like him & to commit a sin by going against the first & only commandment of GOD at that time which was to be observed by both always, to be safe in the Gardens forever. (33)

If Adam & Eve had kept themselves away from the forbidden tree, they would have been in the Gardens forever. And Satan knew that they are immortal and are here forever. So he planned his trickery very tactfully and introduced the fruit of the Evil-tree as the fruit of the tree of immortality and as a savior and then told them that you are not safe here until & unless you taste the fruit of this tree of immortality and if you will taste its fruit you will be immortal like GOD; GOD made this tree, a tree of immortality and wants you not to eat its fruit so that you could not become immortals like GOD. Believe in me, I assure you in the name of GOD that if you will eat this fruit it will save your life and will make you immortal like GOD.                          .

Satan lied and called the “Evil-tree” as the “tree of immortality” and made its fruit a savior, just as today Satan has introduced “mortals” as “saviors” by making them gods other than GOD and sources of gaining Paradise and the forgiveness of sins and salvation. (34)

As before Satan attracted our father & mother to commit sin by eating the savior-fruit to be expelled from the Garden, in the same way, Satan is attracting us to have a savior other than GOD to be condemned by the only Savior GOD and is lying to us as he lied before. (35)

SATAN WANTS US TO BE IN HELL BY HAVING AN UNREAL SAVIOR & GOD AGAINST THE FIRST COMMANDMENT OF OUR ONE ALONE ALL-ABLE GOD.

So those who will follow Satan and will make saviors other than GOD will be condemned by GOD and will enter in the Hell. And GOD being merciful may forgive the sins of those who remained loyal and made not a god other than GOD or a savior other than the savior GOD. (36)

Please see the snake of the evil-tree in the guise of a preacher who talks about a savior other than GOD. Don’t make a mistake by having a “mortal” as your savior, the way Adam & Eve had the fruit as their savior by following the Devil. (37)

Through the revealed truth, today everyone knows what happened later to Adam & Eve after making a savior other than GOD. Therefore, please pay attention to the revealed story of Satan and the expulsion of Adam & Eve from the Gardens because it will make everything clear concerning the strategy of Satan. (38)

We are already safe if we keep our faith in the One & Alone GOD as a Savior & if we do not believe in the ideas of Satan because the Savior of messengers & the righteous ones is our only Savior. And our Savior is GOD Who is Kind & Merciful and Almighty & All-able. (39)

REMAIN LOYAL TO GOD FOR SALVATION.

Satan wants us to leave GOD as our Savior and to make a savior other than GOD so that we commit an unforgivable sin to be in Hell forever. Making a savior is the same trap of Satan which Satan set before for Adam & Eve to cause their expulsion. The idea of immortal life with sins or “sins & salvation” together through faith is nothing but a satanic trap. It’s a bowl of honey with poison in it. Take care! (40)

Let everybody hear this message of GOD and remember that there is no salvation without acts performed according to the commandments of GOD & there is no savior other than the Merciful GOD our Lord. (41)

Satan is a liar and cannot deceive those who know the expulsion of Adam & Eve and its cause. (42)

Let’s believe in one Alone GOD as our Savior and expel Satan from the Eden of this earth. And feel free forever. (43)

The savior other than GOD for immortal life is as false as was the fruit of the forbidden tree.

KEEP IN MIND.

THE TRUTH IS TOLD. (44)

Chapter 193

Chapter

193

INK OR BLOOD

GOD is GOD and GOD is eternally above all kinds of handicaps. Nothing puts GOD in profit or loss or makes GOD lose or gain. GOD needs not the people but people need GOD always for their peace. (1)

If people become believers & obedient to GOD, they will gain peace & prosperity through their acts & faith in GOD and people must be given this awareness by those who want to serve GOD and all this should be done peacefully in a very friendly environment. (2)

Since it is a matter of knowledge & ignorance, preaching is the only way to achieve success and of course battles & wars cannot serve this purpose, therefore, a sword can never be considered equal to a pen and blood can not be considered equal to ink. Faith through knowledge is the real faith and faith under threat is nothing but a threat of future due to ignorance. (3)

The best warrior is the one who fights against Satan with pen & ink to establish the truth of GOD peacefully. The best warrior kills the Devil, not his brothers, the children of Adam & Eve. The best warrior uses not the sword because the sword cannot harm Satan who is made of fire. Keeping in mind the fight of Abel (Habeel) against Satan, the best warrior uses the divine words of GOD & knowledge to demolish the Satan-built evil concepts and the worst warrior is the one who fights for Satan with the sword & kills mankind to gain the world. (4)

Battles can be fought against Satan & his satanic forces to defend & protect the belief & the believers but battles can not be fought to kill the innocent & peaceful believers of GOD in favour of Satan like Cain (Kabeel) did. (5)

DIFFERENCES

For those who can ponder over the situation, here is an example: there are many types of believers, who differ in their ideas of belief and belong to different sects. They all believe in One Alone GOD but differ in concepts. And most of the sects are enemies of each other due to the differences which Satan has introduced to them. All concepts which show the difference of believers are satanic but the sectarians know not. All sects, one way or the other, are Satan-possessed and want to be different strictly and it seems that they are not aware of this divine truth that GOD requires not any differences. The ignorance shows that all the sects are wrong & are Satan-led. What a pity that sectarian leaders have made religion their trade and due to their interest, let not innocent people get together in the religion of one alone GOD. The real tragedy is that they defend their devil-made false men-gods & savior-gods against GOD Almighty Who mercifully belongs to all people as the one & only Savior. (6)

IMPORTANT POINT UNVEILS SATAN

When a sectarian kills another sectarian due to the differences and thinks that he has performed his GOD-ordained duty, no one ponders over the real situation. The killed one is considered gone to Hell according to the killer’s sect and on the other hand the sect of the killed one considers that the killed one has gone to Paradise and the killer has earned Hell forever and that is what unveils Satan and his sectarian killing system. (7)

In our world, for centuries the killing of the believers of GOD on sectarian basis has remained active as a work of GOD, while it was the work of the Devil. (8)

Wherever an innocent believer of the One Alone GOD is killed, his killers go to Hell and wherever believers of the One Alone GOD kill each other, Satan is there. (9)

To understand the satanic killing of the people of the Scriptures, just ponder over the following situation:

When one believer of GOD kills another believer of GOD due to sectarian differences the both sects believe that their killed ones are going to Paradise and the killers have earned Hell or the both sects believe that their killers have performed their GOD-ordained duty and have earned Paradise and the killed ones are gone to Hell. If this is the situation then question arises, “Are the believers of GOD going to Heaven by killing each other or sending each other to Paradise by killing each other or the killers of each other going to Hell?” and is it not a ponderable situation? Just imagine and think, are the killers of each other going to Paradise through the system of killing each other? No doubt that is wrong and bloodshed of each other tells us that killing of the believers of GOD is nothing but a satanic system and an evil planned revenge against mankind and behind all this is Satan, unfought by the religious war leaders and the devoted sectarian warriors and all that is due to the sectarian curse. (10)

For example, look at the graves of national & sectarian heroes of all nations and the flowers on them and think why they killed each other in the name of GOD—and the reality will emerge in your mind. The warriors of nations involve sectarian leaders to support their idea of war by making it holy for the people through satanic favours, and that is why a killed one of a nation is considered as a hero by his nation and a devil by the other nation, while both nations possessed by Satan, fought a battle of sectarian nature. (11)

Mankind always fought with each other and Satan always set the stage and Satan, the real enemy, was always ignored and was not fought by mankind while the required fight was only against Satan. (12)

May GOD help us to know that killing of each other on sectarian basis for sectarian leaders is satanic and all warlords are devils excluding those who really fight against the devils of their time in favour of humanity & to protect the innocent believers of the One Alone GOD. (13)

With all these examples we can understand that GOD created mankind not to defend GOD or to fight for Almighty GOD with each other but GOD created mankind to gain knowledge to protect their future and with free discretion to believe in GOD & to pay thanks and to perform good acts by following the commandments of GOD and to appreciate GOD peacefully on earth. (14)

GOD Almighty told all nations of the world that Satan is their only & open enemy and GOD Almighty is their only friend. Unfortunately, nations remember not the message of GOD and instead of fighting against the Devil, the nations fight with each other by following the Devil & by ignoring GOD. (15)

GOD COMMANDED ALL NATIONS THAT HOLD ON TO YOUR LORD & ELIMINATE ALL KINDS OF SECTARIAN DIFFERENCES TO BE TRUE BELIEVERS OF ONE ALONE GOD. (16)

DEVIL’S DEATH

IF ALL THE PEOPLE OF SCRIPTURES BECOME THE OBEDIENT SERVANTS OF ONE ALONE GOD TO PERFORM GOOD ACTS ACCORDING TO THE COMMANDMENTS OF GOD AND START BELIEVING IN THE DAY OF JUDGMENT AS A DAY OF JUDGMENT, THE DAY OF GOD ALONE & NOT THE DAY OF SAVIORS, IT WILL BE THE DEVIL’S DEATH. (17)

THE TIME OF THE DEVIL’S DEATH

Today, in this world there are many sects of religions, which have divided the people and have made them the worst enemies of each other. All this is due to the reliance in persons as saviors rather than the faith in the One Alone Almighty GOD. Messengers put their efforts to unite people through faith and belief in one alone Almighty GOD and according to their message, belief in one alone GOD even today is the only remedy to unite all the believers of GOD. Thus the oldest religion is emerging as the most modern religion of the world. Faith in One Alone GOD and good acts are enough to solve the problem of salvation in this world & on the Day of Judgment in the presence of the most Merciful & Almighty GOD our Lord and with such a faith there will be no need of saviors. We must have faith & trust in GOD, the Savior of all messengers rather than making a savior other than GOD. (18)

Clearly it is a proven reality and a divine truth that religious discrimination is satanic. (19)  

History has proven that religious discrimination puts all humanity in loss due to satanic sectarian ideas. We must return to follow the message of all the messengers to have faith in one alone GOD to be united and to remove Satan, who is prevailing in worship places and is teaching hatred of each other by calling people to the Satan-made unreal saviors other than the real Savior one alone Almighty GOD. (20)

CHANGE OF SAVIOR

Converting from the faith of one “other-than-GOD” to another “other-than-GOD” is an effort in vain. Preachers of sects demand the change of saviors and they call it a change of faith or religion. And the faith they teach is not the faith preached by the messengers. The real faith is to believe in Almighty GOD only, as it is mentioned in the records left by the messengers. (21)

Under heaven there is no salvation without :

1. Believing in the One & Alone Savior GOD.

2. Following the commandments of Lord, the GOD Almighty, in every way & all walks of life. (22)

And that was the religion followed by the righteous people of ancient times and that is the right religion for the righteous people of the present & future times. And there is no religion at all other than the religion preached by the messengers of GOD during their life time because after the death or rise of the messengers, the Devil always appeared and deceived disloyal people around by changing the basic teachings and by introducing the differences in the guise of an angel or a false messenger or a sectarian religious leader or a preacher of the unreal lords or gods or saviors. (23)

HOUSES OF PRAYERS

“Houses of Worship & Prayers” must be known as houses of worship & prayers only. And one alone GOD must be mentioned in all houses. Houses of the Lord must not be used to preach any sectarianism or lord other than the GOD. And everyone must become an obedient servant of the One Alone GOD for one’s salvation. And all people should become one in faith and must remove the satanic sectarian thoughts introduced by the Devil. It is the time of the Devil’s death and awakening of mankind for the religion of One Alone GOD. (24)

Chapter 194

Chapter

194

NEGATIVE AND POSITIVE ENDS

NATURE AND THE SUBJECTIVENESS OF LIFE

PEACE IS RIGHT & PEACEFUL IS RIGHTEOUS

Every magnet contains two ends, a negative and a positive, and in-between these two ends attraction forces of both work as a magnet. Thus a magnet attracts things of its kind and repels other kinds. Positivity & negativity equally activate attraction & repulsion in all things. Therefore, to survive, things attract things to join things & things follow things to use things & things repel things to avoid things, precisely under the laws of magnetic attraction & repulsion. (1)

The forces of negativity & positivity activate nature, generate energy, organize systems and destroy all things as ordained by the Creator of all things. As far as the living perishable & mortal things are concerned, their need to survive is their hunger and hunger is ordained to activate acts and acts are again negative or positive. (2)

Creatures become hungry again & again and this use of things by things causes a system and the awareness of this system in a creature makes it a living being and life is the main sense of the universe. The sun is using many things and is being used by many things. This form of universal life is a book of laws which never changes & makes the universe a living cosmos. (3)

Not only our earth, but all the planets as well have a physical magnetic system to remain organized. It is the gravitational negative & positive force which continues as clockwise & anti-clockwise passing universe and is called time or age and which keeps all cosmic laws and the mechanism of the universe as a single, organized body. That is how matter & space serve as a state with positive & negative ends. (4)

The organic system of the universe is also positive on one end and negative at the other and it causes all negative and positive behaviors. The Universe is a clockwise negative body on the move in anti-clockwise positive power present in space. All living beings are physically negative in a clockwise state and are positive in a metaphysical anti-clockwise order and this system exists since the very beginning. (5)

The balance or harmonization of negativity & positivity is nature which keeps everything in its order & causes peace for creatures, always rightly & lets them live peacefully & thus results in universal peace, and that is why those who keep their nature positive as behavior are “righteous”, harmonized peacefully with the whole Universe & cosmos; therefore, keeping nature peaceful as an order of life makes us positive and all other imbalanced orders increase negativity and make us negative and destroy our peace and create disturbance of heart & mind. (6)

Wrong is the one who is changed due to one’s negative acts & destroys the peace of others and Right is the one who remains harmonized with nature and obeys all kinds of laws & lives peacefully. (7)

Peace is always achieved with patience & sacrifice and that is revealed in the story of Abel and Cain (Habeel & Kabeel) so let’s keep the hearts positive & peaceful by positive thinking & acts and sacrifice for others even if they hurt us. (8)

POSITIVELY NEGATIVE CREATURES ARE POSITIVE

& NEGATIVELY POSITIVE CREATURES ARE NEGATIVE

There are things in the cosmos which seem negative but are positive in fact. These positive things are right by all means due to the positive negativity and result in good always, e.g. the anger of a mother. (9)

There are things in the cosmos which seem positive but are negative in fact. These negative things are due to negative positivity, wrong by all means and they result in disaster always, e.g. the flowery promising talk & the entertaining behavior of a cheater & the negative attitude of an enemy in the guise of a friend & the works of a sectarian leader against humanity etc. (10)

There is nothing in this cosmos which is positive without any positive negativity and that is why positivity is always taught with positive negativity (Do this and Do not do that) which means do good and let not yourself & your dependants do bad. (11)

All good people are righteous because of being positive & positively negative (Doing good to establish good) and all bad people are bad because of being negative & negatively positive (killing the rights of others as their right, negatively by following worldly desires). This means that they do all what feels good to them even if it makes no sense or hurt others or put others in loss and such evildoers are against nature always. (12)

There are leaders of masses who are negative in fact but to deceive people pretend that they are externally positive. All such leaders are negatively positive and cause harm to humanity and the most devilish among them is the one who uses positive means to establish or achieve negative results. Such leaders are the culprits of humanity & nature and are declared hypocrites in the book of GOD. (13)

In the book of the law of GOD, positively negative people are positive and will always achieve positive results and the blessing of the GOD, The Ordainer of perfection & peace. (14)

NATURE IS THE BOOK OF LAW

Due to free discretion, wrongdoers keep on choosing negative means to make the natural, unnatural because of their worldly desires & being selfish, but it makes no difference to nature. Ultimately, nature maintains its order and during the removal of chaos & doing maintenance, it causes correction to those who make negative changes and nature returns to its origin as it is ordained and people-made changes vanish away. Just like when someone throws a stone in still water and it makes circles, then the stillness of the water always returns and it happens peacefully, but when nature is negatively touched and violated by wrongdoers for the sake of negative pleasures & gains, as a result it ruins all wrongdoers with diseases and natural disasters. Thus negativity always remains under the suppression or the threat of positivity. And nature always lives perfectly in positive negativity. (15)

We see evil & wrong everywhere due to the deeds of the wrongdoers. GOD is the Creator of nature, absolute in positivity and GOD banned all kinds of negative acts and in the moral state of GOD, only positivity prevails causing prosperity to the right-doers. GOD belongs to positive people, even when they are positively negative to establish the positivity. (16)

LAWS OF NATURE MANAGE PEACE

All the laws of nature & civilized people (right-doers) are made to establish peace and all laws are applied to benefit humanity with the power of negative positivity. All outlaws are inhuman and that is why punishment of crimes is essential according to the nature & level of the crime. When crime and corruption becomes the character of a nation, the nation is always ruined. (17)

Chapter 195

Chapter

195

CREATURES

A DOG WHO IS LOYAL TO HIS MASTER IN OBEDIENCE IS HIGHER IN RANK  THAN ALL OTHER CREATURES WHO ARE NOT LOYAL & OBEDIENT  TO THEIR CREATOR. THE VERSE OF THE OBEDIENCE & LOYALTY IS REVEALED IN NATURE AS ACCORDING TO NATURE ALL DOGS ARE LOYAL TO THEIR MASTERS  AND ARE OPEN ENEMIES OF THE ENEMIES OF THEIR MASTERS BY OBEYING THEIR CREATOR NATURALLY. (1)

There are four types of creatures in this anti-clockwise cosmos and clockwise universe. Heaven is totally anti-clockwise and earth is perfectly clockwise, which means that spirit & soul is anti-clockwise and body is clockwise. Heart belongs to spirit & soul and brain belongs to body in every self. (2)

Creatures are between heaven and earth (touching earth with their feet and having their heads raised in space), using earth as body and heaven as spirit and free discretion means the use of one’s body & spirit to act according to one’s own will & choice, clockwise or anti-clockwise (an act becomes anti-clockwise when it is performed according to the commandment of GOD or according to the positivity of moral state and an act which is not performed according to the commandment of GOD or the positivity of nature or moral state becomes clockwise). (3)

Thus, out of acts emerge four levels & ranks of creatures:

1- Positively positive creatures (Angels).

2- Negatively negative & negatively positive creatures (Satan or Devils).

3- Between negative & positive streams positive & positively negative creatures (Humans).

4- Negatively positive creatures (Animals). (4)

In the book of law ordained by GOD, it is one’s behavior & use of free discretion & will to perform acts which makes one an angel or a devil or a human or an animal. All those who appear to us as angels, spirits (genies), humans or animals are sometimes original, according to their GOD made or GOD ordained status such as light or energy made angels, fire made genies or other creatures and water & clay made mankind or animals etc. And sometimes creatures behave due to free will, below their original level, for example, a man behaves like an animal or a wild beast due to lust & desire and sometimes behave above their original level, for example, Satan becomes an angel or a saint or a holy man to deceive, otherwise every creature looks original. (5)

On the other hand, there are ranks of creatures which creatures achieve due to acts:

1- ANGELS: Righteous acts without minor mistakes raise angels.

2- DEVILS: Denial of laws & commandments of GOD makes devils.

3- GENIES: Super acts according to the commandments of GOD raise genies.

4- HUMANS: Acts being obedient to GOD due to realization, kindness & humbleness to be beneficial for the other creatures of GOD raise humans.

5- ANIMALS: Lust for desires make lusty & wild deadly, poisonous & bloodthirsty creatures and on the other hand, good acts can raise an animal up to the rank of an angel & even higher if GOD wills and an animal can perform the duty ordained by GOD with GOD blessed strength & power and knowledge & wisdom. To make this clear, GOD showed a wild bull who fought against a group of lions and who defeated them to rescue a baby buffalo and then a lion that fought a battle with more than thirty wild flesh hungry dogs and defeated them all to save a wounded baby deer. (6)

Through acts on the basis of choice & free will, one can be an angel, a genie, a devil, a human or an animal apart from one’s original identity. For example, a genie on the rank of an angel can become a Devil as it happened on the eve of Adam’s birth. A genie that was on the rank of an angel became a Devil by himself due to free discretion by showing disobedience.

THE DEVIL BECAME A DEVIL HIMSELF

Feeling of superiority & jealousy at an angel’s level & rank caused the denial of the commandment of GOD and through denial emerged the degraded Devil. (7)

According to the word of GOD, Satan was not Satan before the denial and was among angels and became the Devil after the denial of the commandment & disobedience. It is clearly mentioned in the word of GOD that GOD commanded the angels only and included Satan in the angels to worship GOD on the eve of Adam’s creation, but Satan denied to perform the act of prostration considering himself a creature of the highest rank by himself and superior than all the creatures of that time being on the rank of an angel. And when Satan was asked why he obeyed not the commandment of GOD, Satan excluded not himself as a genie to make an excuse for his denial. (8)

He might have said, “My Lord, you commanded the angels only but I am not an angel, I am a genie, therefore, I did not prostrate.”
The absence of this genuine excuse in the holy word clearly reveals that Satan was on the rank of angels. So it is clear that Satan became a Satan through the act of denial and degraded himself & his rank to become a devil himself. Genie was his identity as a creature and any genie as a creature even today through obedience & acts can achieve the rank of an angel and the same is the ordained law for all those whom GOD created and that is why the smallest creature, even smaller than a particle honours GOD, serves GOD, praises GOD & worships GOD only and everyone is seeking one’s highest rank through humbleness & lowliness in the presence of One Alone GOD Almighty and till the end creatures will seek the mercy of GOD & blessing through obedience. (9)

And on the Day of Judgment, everyone will be judged alone for the use of one’s self, heaven & earth, spirit & body & one’s free discretion & for one’s acts and GOD Alone will judge according to the commandments, revealed to the creatures to achieve success and the bounty of GOD through patience, prevention, tolerance & humbleness and all that is essential even today for all those who are in the competition of achieving higher ranks along with their obedience of One Alone GOD. (10)

Chapter 196

Chapter

196

THE BIG BANG AND ATOMIC EXPLOSION

BOTH ARE THE SAME IN NATURE

THE UNIVERSE AFTER THE BIG BANG (ITS BIRTH) IS GETTING READY FOR THE GRAND CRUNCH (ITS DEATH) AND MEANWHILE IT IS CREATING VACUUM (SPACE). AND THE SPEED OF TIME & CHANGES IN NATURAL LAWS TELL THAT IT IS THE TIME OF THE COUNTDOWN. (1)

From the Big Bang to the spread of vacuum and from the spread of vacuum to the Grand Crunch (the mighty return) for another bang is well-ordained, well-calculated and pre-explained without a minor mistake & change, in its well-arranged process of happening. And that is a message conveyed to us in the theory of an atom by the Universe & its Creator, now well-exposed through the atomic explosion. (2)

Each atom of the universe is a small universe and even today tells the true story of the beginning & the end of time. (3)

When an atom explodes, it produces an anti-clockwise vacuum which is another space within the existing & dominating universal clockwise space on earth and when that happens, then clockwise space dominates & oppresses the anti-clockwise space to fill the produced vacuum, and its speedy & incredible pressure crunches everything during reaction and the crunch ultimately causes an explosion after which all other disasters happen. (4)

KNOW THE TRUTH

Imagine that you are driving a car and everything is moving smoothly and then suddenly after a few jerks your car stops and it starts not with your efforts and then you see that all vehicles have also stopped in the same way around you, and when you look at your watch, it has also stopped, showing that something has happened to all the things in space & time. You realize that everything which was moving around you in a clockwise mechanical order, has become functionless. This situation stuns you and you start thinking that what has happened to all the things? You must be aware of this kind of situation, that this is the effect of an atomic disorder, which has actually taken place around you. And this situation means that an atomic bomb has exploded near you and you are in the circle of its destructive function. Keep in mind, at this stage, only a well-covered place which is sixty feet below the surface of the earth can save your life, otherwise you will be dead in the next three to four minutes. (5)

Remember, mechanical clockwise systems based on gravitation, stop when an atomic disorder takes place and this happens due to the chain reaction of atoms which changes the nature of gravitational force from negative to positive & clockwise to anti-clockwise order. (6)

It is a fact that the clock measures the movement of the Earth around its axis due to the gravitational force of the Earth and the calendar measures the movement of the Earth around the sun due to the solar force of gravitation and that is the order called the clockwise order. (7)

The clockwise order is a normal gesture of the big bang which is constantly moving forward, creating a vacuum and is based on the universal gravitational force. Since our time is a measurement of the clockwise movement based on the gravitational force of the Earth, and atomic disorder caused by the bomb repels & forces this movement to become anti-clockwise, all mechanical systems based on the clockwise order stop, including watches.

AN ATOMIC BANG IS THE SAME BANG AS THE BIG BANG AND AS AN ATOMIC CRUNCH HAPPENS, THE BIG CRUNCH WILL HAPPEN TO END THE UNIVERSE & ALL THINGS IN IT AND AFTER THE BIG CRUNCH & ITS BANG, THE NEW UNIVERSE WILL APPEAR AS ITS REACTION.

When an atom explodes, it starts a chain reaction of breaking the formation of atoms and starts converting them into the energy of which they were originally made (in the beginning, at the time of the birth of matter), therefore, during this process of conversion, emerges the vacuum which determines the area of destruction. (8)

A bomb completes its chain reaction normally within 2 to 3 minutes and at this stage, it causes not any destruction, it just keeps on breaking the formation of atoms in a chain reaction & the chain reaction produces anti-clockwise vacuumed space, which has to be filled by the energy & the force of the existing dominant clockwise universal space. The size of the destruction of the bomb is equal to the anti-clockwise vacuumed space produced by its chain reaction. (9)

Destruction starts when the energy & force of the universal clockwise pre-present vacuumed space reacts to cover the anti-clockwise vacuumed space created by the atomic bomb. The reaction of the universe is so fast & harsh that it charges the air into fire and the speed & temperature of the crunch burns & melts everything in it and all melted forms of matter and other elements move swiftly to the centre of the explosion. All melted forms and energy try to enter in the centre where due to the atomic explosion the chain reaction started, but even the quickest move does not let them accommodate and as a result their movement in & around the centre begins and that is what causes the mighty rise of the fire mushroom which breaks the ozone layer and causes a miles-wide dark hole in the bright blue day sky and a naked dark space of the universe appears with the stars and the fire mushroom reflects radiation at such a level that nothing survives after the exposure of the expelled energy & light. After the explosion, the environment is totally changed and the remains exist as a threat to the living beings of the clockwise system for years to come. (10)

The function of an exploded atom which turns clockwise universal systems into an anti- clockwise order, reveals that:

1- Existing time has clockwise and anti-clockwise phases. (11)

2- All clockwise movements and all anti-clockwise movements possess negative & positive characteristics and mathematically, clockwise movements are negative and anti-clockwise movements are positive and both are running together and whenever they are forced to break apart or mix together, they become dead or cause a shock. (12)

3- Only the harmonized and balanced proportionate function of clockwise & anti-clockwise order is beneficial & peaceful for life as a system and this sense is the basic character of Nature, which during its function & maintenance causes changes for the stability of universal peace and that is why natural disasters are always timely and the duration of peace & stability is a permanent feature of the earth & the universe. (13)

THE UNIVERSE IS MOVING FORWARD AS IT IS EVIDENT FROM THE FACES & FRONTS OF THE LIVING BEINGS. THEIR EYES ON THE FACES OR FRONTS TO SEE AHEAD & TO MOVE AHEAD TELLS US THAT WE ARE MOVING FORWARD IN CLOCKWISE TIME AND ONLY OUR PAST IS ANTI-CLOCKWISE BECAUSE WE TRAVEL IN THE PAST WITHOUT OUR BODIES & CLOCK. (14)

4- We are in the universal clockwise time which is moving forward and at a stage will turn & roll back into an anti-clockwise time to cause a grand crunch and that universal crunch will be another bang and after the grand crunch, the third type of time will evolve for a new universe, which will again be like this universe but not based upon any anti or perishable force and after the final natural reaction, known as the Judgment in predictions, life & its world will be changed and will become naturally positive for positive and negative for negative, parted forever in the form of Hell & Heaven, as today it is written in each atom which contains both clockwise & anti-clockwise movements. And as we see even today that negativity exists only in the negative zone and positivity survives only in the positive state, to tell the truth of the future. (15)

Chapter 197

Chapter

197

IMAGE

In space energy is a power of GOD used by GOD to create all things and their image-based designs and matter is nothing but a condensed energy and all things are made with the kinds of matter and when matter-made things are destroyed by GOD they first disperse and then dissolve in energy again within the state of the power of GOD and can exist again anytime and that is the overall meaning of the saying that everything returns to GOD. (1)   

1- The universe and all things in it enter in our brain through the senses and our conscious saves them in the brain as an energy known to us as memory. This saved energy produces all images & all visions, tastes of feelings & states of ideas, kinds of moods & all types of scenes. Since all that which appears in our brain is imaginable for others through images, voices & words, therefore, we use this energy during conversation for the sake of communication of knowledge. Our imagination is our sense of making plans and new maps of information with the contents of the memory and it is our instinct to plan thoughts for the minds of others and to make our thoughts clearly imaginable we use what we have conceived through our observation & experience and that is what lets us make others see & understand what we see & understand. (2)   

A VOICE PRODUCED BY A THING CONTAINS ITS IMAGE IN IT & ALL VOICES MAKE IMAGES IN THE BRAIN THROUGH THE EARS. (3)

2- All pictures are words, as all words are names, and all names are voices and voices serve the task of communication. Simply all pictures become words in the brain to be spoken or written and all writings are dead voices, which become alive when read with the voice or without the voice in the brain in silence. The silence of the brain is not a silence, it is full of the voices of our own or others’ coming from the past or the future or of the present. And it means that our brain keeps on showing our own movies or images and we keep on watching such pictures or images behind the eyes without using eyes and such movies or images are sometimes fantasies & sometimes realities and sometimes dreams & sometimes nightmares made of our internal or external affairs such as wishes & desires and horrors & fears. The unknown, certain & uncertain future drags us to see our self-made movies to understand a little of the face of our life & time. (4)   

3- It is a fact that only mankind speaks & writes in the images of voices & lines which in fact are names called words and our words make our language and in language even the word “name” is also a name of a thing. And on record nothing is yet found as a writing of other creatures and that lets us understand that all other creatures communicate & understand in the voice-based ways of their own, different from our language and that is why we cannot talk to other creatures, however, we communicate with our behavior & intentions of feelings but not very successfully and they understand us by their own means of reading the transmission produced by our nervous system. Only one thing which is found as a common feature of all creatures is the communication of ideas & feelings of the mind & heart through eyes & facial expressions, occasional voices and body gestures, though it happens occasionally & naturally as a response of a certain behavior & as a gesture of a certain feeling for a moment, but it transmits & conveys all hidden in an apparent way, otherwise all creatures pretend and act to hide their intentions for their own purposes & reasons. (5)   

A THING IN REALITY IS A TRANSFORMED ENERGY. (6)

4- Since behind the visual world of the eyes, a thing in reality is a transformed energy, that is why eyes successfully transmit the appearance of energy as an information to the brain to make a vision of a thing. There is no doubt in it, because our eyes work only in the presence of an ordained vision-forming energy known as light and in the absence of light, eyes see nothing. (7)   

LIGHT IS A MEDIUM OF GOD IN WHICH GOD PAINTED THIS UNIVERSE AND GOD CREATED LIGHT FIRST AND GOD CREATED EYES & VISION FOR ALL VIEWERS AFTER THE CREATIONS, SO THAT THEY COULD ALSO SEE TO APPRECIATE THE SUPREME ART OF GOD. (8)

In simple words, light makes things appearable in the mind through the eyes. The amount of light on the design of a thing is measured with the eyes and the eyes send measured scales of the reflected light to the brain and the brain transforms that thing as an image by reading the scales of light. (9)   

So light scales produce sensations to convey the conditions of light on things and appear in the eyes as colours. And colours convey various aspects of things and GOD uses colours as a language. (10)   

Our eyes are light measuring instruments and see the attributes of light only, that is why eyes cannot see in the absence of light. Our brain makes pictures of the formation of light which illuminates things and that is how the brain is an image transforming instrument which also saves the impressions of light on things and due to this particular attribute, it collects a large album of pictures but in the form of energy and later it keeps on making images & visions with the saved energy and shows them to us when we want to see them in the imagination or memory. It is a brain-processed saved energy which is used by the brain to produce and re-produce images. One of the functions of our brain is to see & save a visual and the other function is to show it to us again & again as required. (11)   

The quality of an image depends upon the potential of an observer. A good observer is like a good camera and an ordinary observer is like an ordinary camera. However, an original thing can never be seen originally even in the best quality image and the difference remains to favour the original thing and an image cannot produce the pleasure which we get by watching the original thing. An image is an unoriginal thing and being unreal, an image is not equal to an existing or a living real thing. (12)   

5- ALL IMAGES ARE MAN-MADE
All things which are seen once, live in the brain till its end and once seen are easy to imagine virtually, but the unseen is always fabricated with exaggeration by misusing the visual experience. In fact, the image of an unseen thing is always false, being imagined by the one who has not seen the real thing and such an image is made by the one according to the given poor or exaggerated information & without the knowledge of the real thing. Such an image can never be held as an image of the original and beyond doubt, even an image of the real thing itself is false & is not a real thing, because a thing is a thing and an image is an image, however, in imagination, one can make & construct whatsoever one likes to imagine. (13)   

False images are made by composing & mixing seen & unseen things, for example, the well-seen face of a lion, body of a horse & wings of a bird were used together to create an unseen composite animal which was considered by people as an object of worship thought to be an unseen helper or a savior in most of the religions of the past. The remains of civilizations tell that man-made images of unseen people, animals, angels & gods remained of prime importance and such images were worshipped by the people for the sake of protection & benefits. Obviously, this act of mankind was self-made and was an act of ignorance, imposed by religious leaders as a religion. (14)   

6- In the story of religion, the image remained of prime importance because mankind with a picture-making brain could not accept One Alone Unseen and Unimaginable GOD and could not think & understand that how the Creator of all things can be beyond the senses without feature and appearance, though it was explained by the messengers of GOD that GOD is Unseen and nothing resembles GOD, even then mankind, excluding a few, could not accept this true faith and could not prostrate their heads surrendering their picture-making brains by bowing down on the earth. (15)   

Through revealed knowledge, we must know that all things used as the objects of worship in all religions are false as gods, being not the Unseen & Unimaginable Real GOD. (16)   

A twentieth century artist of ‘realism’, COURBET, spoke the following fact when the church invited him as an artist and asked him to paint angels. He said “Angels? But I have not seen the angels, how can I paint what I have not seen?” And this statement lets us understand & realize the falseness of fabricated & brain-made images. This statement also tells us that all images & pictures fabricated & fashioned according to the ideas of religious leaders by the commissioned artists for the worshippers in worship places are false & unreal images, such as pictures of angels & gods. (17)   

We must believe what GOD commands us to believe and we must believe the way which GOD has shown to us and religious leaders must not exclude the reality just to make simple people believe in what they want to believe because images of unseen things always mislead the picture-making brains and keep people away from the reality. (18)   

Religious scholars & people must read the commandments of GOD to understand reality and to rectify their each concept. One must not follow sectarian leaders because sectarian leaders read the books of GOD to mislead their followers by reading the verses concerned with things & persons other than GOD & by explaining them for their sectarian requirements such as to praise, to honour & to worship friends or saviors or helpers or gods other than GOD, while GOD Almighty requires them to read the Scriptures for GOD only, to praise GOD, to honour GOD, to worship GOD & to serve GOD only, so keep away from sectarians. (19)

No one can see GOD because nothing resembles GOD and since the Creator of the eyes requires not eyes to see and sees without eyes, therefore, logically, GOD must be believed as an unseen GOD. Since eyes are designed to see things only, therefore, eyes cannot see their Creator and can see only a few created things. A thing in reality is what eyes can see & the senses can find & feel and GOD is not a thing, therefore, in the light of this fact, it was told that nothing resembles the Creator of all things. So it is clear that a thing can never be the Unseen Creator, it may be a living or a dead, brain-made character or a person or a composite animal or an idol as big as the sky-high statue of Pharaoh. So whosoever says that man is an image of GOD, makes an image of GOD & becomes an enemy of GOD according to the first commandment, therefore, such a person believes in a god who is unreal or makes an image of the Unseen Real GOD and is a non-believer of the Real Unseen GOD. (20)

It was told that GOD created man on his own image and GOD used the word “his” for man because man is not a gender-free creature, but the Devil & his followers through this word changed the meanings of the statement and made the image of a man as an image of GOD by interpreting wrongly the words “his own image” and by using the word “his” for GOD. Since most of the people are not aware of the fact that GOD is gender-free and GOD is above all, being the Creator of all, including men & women and males & females, the Devil easily deceived their minds through the word “his”. (21)

Since everyone knows that a man is a man due to his own image and is not like other animals, everyone can understand the reality & the actual meaning of the words of the statement. (22)

The image of a man is not like the image of any other creature and man has his own image different from the images of all other creatures. (23)

“GOD created man on his own image.” was told to mankind so that they accept not the image of a man as an image of GOD or a man as god but mankind did exactly against the statement and John wrote in his Gospel that no one has seen GOD but the “word” (Jesus) is same like GOD and through these words made an image of a man as an image of GOD and openly opposed the ten commandments through which GOD tells us that nothing resembles GOD, thus through the saying “GOD created the man on his own image” the Devil made mankind the worst enemies of GOD. Please read:

THE TEN COMMANDMENTS

“Worship no god but me.
Do not make for yourselves images of anything
in heaven or on earth or in the water under the earth. Do not bow down to any idol or worship it,
for I am the LORD your GOD and I tolerate
no rivals.” (24)

(Deuteronomy, Chapter 5, Verse: 7 to 9)

MAN IS MADE ON HIS (MAN’S) OWN IMAGE

AS GOD CREATED OTHER CREATURES ON THEIR OWN IMAGES, GOD CREATED THE MAN ON HIS OWN IMAGE AND GOD CREATED NOT THE MAN AS AN IMAGE OF GOD BECAUSE GOD IS GENDER-FREE, IMAGE-FREE & UNSEEN, NOTHING RESEMBLES WHOM. (25)

AND WHAT A UNIQUE IGNORANCE IS THIS, THAT THE DEVIL MADE THE IMAGE OF MAN AS AN IMAGE OF GOD AND PEOPLE ACCEPTED MAN’S IMAGE AS AN IMAGE OF GOD. AND PAID NOT ATTENTION TO THE WORD ‘HIS’ WHICH IS USED IN THE SAYING FOR MAN. (26)

THE WORD “HIS” ITSELF ANNOUNCES THAT IN THE SAYING THE WORD ‘HIS’ IS USED FOR MAN, NOT FOR GENDER-FREE GOD WHO CREATED ALL MEN & WOMEN AND WHO IS NOT A MALE. (27)

7- AN IMAGE & A PAINTER
Every artist paints in his own style and is recognized by the style of his painting and images in paintings are always found exaggerated. Some artists exaggerate images for the sake of beautification and some artists exaggerate images for the sake of expression and even the realists exaggerate the image to make it more realistic and the most realistic or naturalistic image also seems artificial & fabricated & lifeless. So we can understand that exaggeration of all kinds increases the falseness of images. Thank GOD, we know that art is a kind of language to describe nature and is not nature and it is difficult to prove that man-made art is equal to GOD-created nature because man is a producer of images of imagination and GOD is the Creator of all things including nature and GOD is not a follower of nature. (28)

IBN-E-ADAM defined works of art in the following words:

“ART IS AN IMAGE OF THE SELF, SEEN IN NATURE”. (29)

AN IMAGE OF A THING IS NOT A THING.

In the world of reality & art, we cannot consider an image as a real thing and this information leads us to the supreme reality of the commandments of GOD. GOD says, “Those who will make my image & will worship it, will be my enemies”. And the commandments tell us that image-making of the Unseen, Unimaginable Supreme Lord is a sin, being a lie about GOD. Therefore, we cannot worship an image, hand-made or mind-made, idol or a painting or a photograph or a composite creature-like character, etc. Even if an image is superb or is super-natural or is made of light or appears as an unseen vision, it will be a thing and a thing can never be GOD because GOD is the Creator of all things and nothing resembles GOD. GOD is unseen and must be believed & worshipped as an Unseen GOD just realized by the heart. (30)

8- Image making is a function of the brain; it thinks in pictures and understands in pictures. It sees the pictures of the past and makes the images of the future.

In our dreams and fantasies, the brain works without eyes and light and that’s how it shows the visions of its own nature, based upon our circumstances and sometimes tells us what we must know, through the language of dreams in its own symbolic ways and dreams are the messages of ourselves to guide us or to warn us and sometimes it reads the divine truth which appears in the heart. (31)

There are brains which speak the language of the universe by reading the universal and cosmic messages and unveil the reality of the world of GOD. It is a divine fact that a brain is related to the universe and its function is a cosmic feature. In the state of the mind all things are pictures and all pictures are readable and that is how we see & understand when we read and we read when we see & understand. (32)

Pictures and their names tell us that:

“THE INFINITE ALBUM OF THE UNIVERSE

IS A DICTIONARY OF MANKIND.” (33)

9- THE POWER OF GOD & THE WORD OF GOD
When we speak a word (the name of a thing) —– we let that thing happen in the other’s brains e.g. when one speaks a word its picture appears in the listener’s brain and that’s how things appear in the brain. The picture of a ship appears in the brain with the word “SHIP” and the sea appears in the brain with the word “SEA”. Or we can say that the word “SEA” lets the image of the sea appear in the brain and our brain & its power cannot help more than that and to create a real sea like GOD has created with a “word”, one needs an infinite ability & might to do so and in creatures no one is equal to GOD, the All-able. (34)

THE “WORD” OF A MAN MAKES AN IMAGE OF A THING ONLY AND THE “WORD” OF GOD LETS THE THING HAPPEN IN REALITY. AND IN FACT THE HAPPENING OF A THING IS THE “WORD” OF GOD. (35)

Here we can understand that when GOD said, “Let there be light and the light appeared” —– at first means that light without being light, somewhere else was in the will of GOD and it appeared with the commandment of GOD. The appearance of light conveys that light was nothing but became a thing with the commandment of the All-able and Almighty One Alone GOD and secondly, “Let it be” means that GOD as a Creator let it be to happen and its happening was the “word of GOD”, because GOD speaks not like us and does mighty works and a commandment of GOD is a factual happening. So it is clear that when someone other than GOD speaks a word, it only makes an image, but when GOD commands a word the thing happens in reality and the happening of a thing is a word of GOD. And that is the difference between the “word” of a man & the “word” of the Almighty Creator. (36)

10- HEART-SEEN IMAGES
The conscious with the five senses of the brain and feelings of the heart makes images and these images are of two types:

1. VISIBLE in the brain through words according to the reality of the universe in the state of knowledge.

2. REALIZABLE in the heart through words according to the reality of the cosmos in the state of wisdom.

The first ones are universal images of physical things and second ones are cosmic images of metaphysical things and it is true that: the BRAIN is a HEART of the physical body and the HEART is a BRAIN of the metaphysical soul and the SELF (one’s being) is dominant over brain & heart and the SELF being a free discretion of decisions is one’s entity. The brain is an instrument concerning the apparent and the heart is a source of realization concerning the hidden. (37)

Both kinds of pictures or images are acceptable to the conscious as a matter of knowledge & wisdom, to realize the reality in positive terms and that is why the conscience is always satisfied with the truth and to indicate the wrong & false, the conscience pricks in the self. (38)

11- Since picture making is an instinct of the brain, it makes pictures only and realization belongs to the truth of the heart and the heart formats the language of reality. That is why it is said:

A picture can tell the truth about the artist but can never be an artist. It is a divine truth that nothing can encompass the ability and might of the Creator of all things & creatures. (39)

Therefore, the believers of Real GOD must keep in mind that the word god as a name of GOD should not make any picture or image in the brain. And the Creator of all things must be worshipped as an Unseen and Unimaginable GOD Almighty, present in the heart & brain and between the heart & brain and here & there & everywhere and closer to one’s self. Nothing resembles GOD on earth under heaven and in heaven above earth and in seas and between them. One must declare that GOD is Unseen and those who worship an image made by a word or by a picture are non-believers of The Real, Unseen & Unimaginable GOD. (40)

Chapter 198

Chapter

198

GUISE

SATAN DECEIVES THROUGH GUISE, ALWAYS.

If a person is dressed in a king’s dress, he starts looking like a king, though there is a difference of earth & heaven between a king who is an actor of a drama and a king who is a king of a kingdom and is a true character.

One thing is confirmed as it is seen that people take the actor as the character and that is what the importance of guise is in showbiz.

Religious leaders also carry & wear religious signs made of gold & silver, expensive stones and specific dresses to pretend to be holy & to look like heavenly or divine characters, but under the silk & gold they are the Devil’s directed professional actors to produce sectarian ideas & to inject the evil of hatred for each other among the descendants of Adam. (1)

They fill sectarian thoughts in the minds & hearts of people for the sake of gaining worldly fame & ranks and they are in fact deceiving innocent people to please the Devil. (2)

Their guise tells that they are actors and are not heavenly or divine characters. They are the products of sectarian thoughts & institutions and are linked with the Devil, not with GOD by their heart. Their long hair & beards are the materials of camouflage, one cannot see their full face or profile. Their evil remains hidden and they pretend that they are holy religious leaders. (3)

Guise is not a requirement for the servants of GOD, as it never was; all the messengers used to wear local common people’s dress and never dressed themselves in any uniform to look like the rich, the holy or the messengers of GOD. (4)

SATAN ALWAYS SEEKS GUISE TO DECEIVE EYES BUT A WISE, THROUGH THE COMMANDMENTS OF GOD, ALWAYS RECOGNIZES HIM & HIS GUISE & HIS LIES. (5)

Religion is their profession which is evident from their life style, but they pose and rule like gods or the messengers of GOD and have themselves become leaders of the people through their sectarian-made process and lead religious ceremonies & functions and charge money even from the relatives of the dead for praying to GOD for the salvation of the dead and for performing the other formalities of the burial. They have become so important that people consider them GOD-made leaders & also consider their ideas as an absolute truth, equal to the word of GOD and ask every question concerning religion to them & follow them in all matters and that is why if someone does not obey them they declare him a non-believer & slaughter-worthy. (6)

They are the force of the Devil and due to these devils sectarianism never comes to an end. For example, when Jesus came, they denied accepting him as Jesus & as a messenger of GOD and they punished Jesus for his spoken truth & tried to crucify him.

Their behaviors never change and they were always the enemies of the messengers of GOD and they were always the religious leaders to mislead the people. In fact, they are the pharaohs of all times and hear not even the truth revealed in the Holy Scriptures against what Satan has taught to them as their religion. They are not from GOD, they are from sectarian institutions and they are deputed by the Devil, to divide people in sects and to keep them divided as enemies of each other. (7)

They never call people to the One & Alone GOD according to the true preaching, but they call people to the messengers of GOD by making GOD their lover, relative, partner & subordinate in all matters and they diminish the glory of GOD Who is eternally above all and they raise the rank of the messengers of GOD even higher than the only Savior GOD by declaring & introducing them as the saviors of the Day of Judgment and never let the people of the world unite according to the true religion of the One & Alone GOD. (8)

Through false preaching they survive and call innocent people to the messengers of GOD, not at all to the message of GOD. They work hard and invite people towards the change of faith through debates and their change of faith is to leave the belief in one messenger and to believe in theirs or another messenger as a savior and the change of savior to them is a change of religion, while the true religion is only for GOD and the true religion of GOD requires not any change of messengers at all but to believe only in One, Alone, Unseen GOD because the message of all the messengers of GOD is the same and GOD is the One Alone Savior, nothing resembles whom and GOD is kind to everyone & guides everyone through the words of GOD known as the Holy Scriptures. (9)

They preach & teach people to remain divided through faith in saviors & their Devil-established leadership and threaten people that if they will not follow them, no one will be responsible for them on the Day of Judgment, and to strengthen the division, they have invented the concepts of gods who are unreal such as saviors, helpers, idols & other things as articles of worship. (10)

Some sectarians say man-worship is equal to GOD-worship; in their view belief in GOD is equal to the belief in a messenger and they say the rights of GOD & the rights of their messenger are the same & equal while a servant is not equal to the Master. (11)

Some sectarians say that belief in the messenger is much more important than the belief in GOD, because we believe in the GOD of the messenger and know nothing about GOD and we believe in GOD as our messenger told us to believe and we have never met, seen or talked to GOD and if our messenger had not introduced GOD to us then we would never have believed in GOD, so everyone like us must believe in the messenger only, because belief of GOD is included in the belief of the messenger. It is really a total ignorance, because a creature is not greater than the Creator and belief in the Creator is not belief in the creature. GOD is One Alone and many messengers preached GOD because they were sent to the people by GOD, to establish GOD only among the people of GOD and all the messengers did so and told:

1) Worship GOD
2) Praise GOD
3) Honour GOD
4) Serve GOD
5) Obey GOD
6) And do not believe in any god other than GOD. (12)

It was the message of all the messengers of GOD and all left Scriptures for the guidance of their followers to strengthen their faith in GOD as an All-able & Almighty GOD, the One & the only Savior and as their Creator for prosperity, success & salvation. (13)

Everyone knows about the One & Alone GOD and most people know nothing about many known & unknown & forgotten messengers of GOD because they were so many and all were mortal. There were messengers of GOD in each & every age & time. It is strange that still they say they know nothing about GOD while each messenger of GOD was in this world to preach GOD and was always recognized as a messenger by the previous believers of GOD due to preaching of the true religion and a messenger was always recognized by the believers due to the introduction of GOD which they already had due to the preaching of previous messengers and there were always true believers of GOD to witness the coming of the messenger of GOD and that was due to the well-preached & revealed previous introduction of GOD and there were always the believers of GOD who always believed in the message of GOD. (14)

GOD is All-able & Almighty and is not a handicapped god who needs messengers to introduce GOD. GOD created the universe to manifest the might & power of creation as a mother book of all verses and commanded the messengers to read all that which GOD created to reveal GOD, with their GOD blessed knowledge & wisdom for the people of GOD and that is the reason due to which the readers of the creation (the book of GOD) were called the messengers of GOD and the messengers of GOD performed their obedience as servants of GOD and on the Day of Judgment they will be awarded for their service. GOD is a King & Master of all and every messenger of GOD was a servant of GOD. (15)

Messages of GOD are given to people by GOD through messengers because GOD is Unseen & is above the level of the intellect of mankind and GOD being Absolute & Creator of all things including voices & sounds talks not like a creature to creatures to tell that GOD is not a creature-god, and that is why GOD always commanded what GOD wanted to command through messengers. (16)

KEEP IN MIND THAT NOTHING COMPARES TO GOD AND ALL MESSENGERS OF GOD WERE SERVANTS OF GOD AND ALL WERE OBEDIENT MEN OF GOD. (17)

GOD commands to follow all the Scriptures & messengers equally and permits not to create any difference among them through exaggeration and also commands to pay attention to the message & follow the commandments of GOD for salvation and allows not the worship of a mortal. (18)

So in the presence of previous Scriptures & the preaching of the messengers, everyone must believe in the message of GOD because all the messengers preached the One & Alone GOD and their message exists till the last day of the world and their message is not their message but is the message of GOD. And the message of GOD is clear in all the Scriptures. One must read the Scriptures oneself and must avoid those who do not believe in the revealed verses of GOD such as sectarians who divide the people of GOD for their own interest. (19)

The Scriptures say:

1- Have belief in One Alone GOD without ascribing gods besides GOD or gods other than GOD, because all things other than GOD are perishable & all creatures are mortal and are not worth-worshipping. Make clear that whosoever says the word of praise before the one who is other than GOD and bows himself down for some profit & prevention of loss is a worshipper of a god other than GOD.

2- Perform acts according to the Scriptures revealed by GOD.

3- Have faith in the fair judgment of the Day of Judgment because the judgment of the Day of GOD will be the judgment of GOD only and there will be no one to support the sinners or enemies of GOD against GOD. (20)

GOD is the only savior; remember always, GOD our Lord blessed us with the messengers of GOD to preach us these three facts and each & every messenger accomplished his mission successfully and the Devil made all the sectarian changes after the messengers of GOD through his disciples. Thank GOD, the truth has been told. (21)

Blind is the one who can not recognize Satan & his guises. Satan is the only enemy of mankind and GOD is the only Lord & Savior of the people of GOD. (22)

Chapter 199

Chapter

199

TO BE DIVINE

Avoid the following things to avoid the Devil.

1. EVIL ACT
Do not react against evil acts in evil terms. All those who become evil under the possession of the Devil always become aggressive and through their abusive & harsh language or evil acts want you to become a devil, the same as they are in rage and out of their own control. (1)

Remember always! Satan comes due to vanity and possesses the proud and during negative thinking & talk, thus all of a sudden feelings of wild uncontrollable anger overtake the possessed-one and in rage unwanted wild evil acts are committed to harm others and sometimes physical & sometimes mental torture is given to the innocent. (2)      

In simple words, the Devil, through his possessed ones wants to possess you. (3)

Your patience & silence on such an occasion will not only save you but will also be a proper answer to the Devil and an opposite & negative reaction on such an occasion can harm you & others. Whosoever becomes aggressive & possessed by the Devil becomes a devil. (4)

Regarding the answer to evil acts, it was said, “If someone slaps you on one cheek offer your other cheek also.” It clearly means to be an Abel (HABEEL) against evil acts and let not the Devil make you a devil, so always act positively against negative acts or answer evil acts with good acts or keep silent & patient and do not become a devil for the amusement of the Satan. (5)

WHAT EXACTLY HAPPENS

The Devil enjoys the fighting of his possessed ones, the same way as the Devil-possessed enjoy a dog’s fight or other killing scenes or the battles of others. When the Devil possesses a person & makes a person his monkey, the possessed-one starts abusing & blaming others in rage. Meanwhile, Satan tries to possess the abused-one to answer in the same coin. And as soon as the second person answers in the same words, the fight begins and both fighters start hitting each other and sometimes try to kill each other. Thus the fighters lose patience & self-control and are hurt and the Devil wins & enjoys. One must not lose patience in any case and instead of fighting, must resolve the situation & problems positively through dialogue. (6)

2. ALCOHOL MAKES THE DRINKER A DEVIL
Alcohol is a drink, which is processed to make natural feelings unnatural. It is a satanic source for an artificial relief & peace and whosoever takes alcohol becomes an easy prey for the Devil. A drunk becomes a devil to such an extent that a drunk can perform any evil act, such as adultery, murder or slaughter, etc. It is seen that alcohol as a drink is always taken by evil-minded people and it prepares them for the performance of evil acts and it is a drink of evil celebrations & evil acts. In the World of GOD, one must not attract the Devil and must remain natural & sensible always and one must avoid satanic things by avoiding this evil drink.

DON’T YOU SEE THAT ALL SINNERS & CRIMINALS DRINK BEFORE COMMITTING SINS & CRIMES? (7)

We must always remain natural, sensible, reasonable & obedient of our GOD our Lord by following the Commandments of the Holy Scriptures. Alcohol is banned in all the Scriptures and wherever alcohol is an official drink of a ceremony, there is the Devil & Devil-possessed people. (8)

3. PIG & PORK    
Like the forbidden tree, the pig is a forbidden animal. In the Gardens, eating of the forbidden fruit made the man & the woman sex conscious and shame became their instinct. (9)

GOD ordained sex, a physical pleasure and GOD ordained water-expelling organs the origin of the birth of creatures for the process of production. So that the creatures like sex and become responsible for the birth of their babies. And so that according to the commandments of GOD, a male & a female both through marriage (an announced sex relationship) love to be parents and the born ones remember their origin and the thing which caused their birth so that they claim not that they are gods or equal to GOD or they are children of GOD or that GOD is their conjugal lover. Then GOD banned all kinds of nudity & shamelessness and declared adultery a tremendous sin. (10)

As GOD told Adam & Eve that the evil fruit of the forbidden tree is an evil fruit, GOD told us that the flesh of an evil animal (pork) is an evil, not to be included in food because it will make shameful mankind shameless. And it is seen that the men & women who take pig & swine in food become shameless to such an extent that they are seen naked by millions. Everyone can witness the revealed truth & can see the difference between the nations who eat not the pig and the nations which eat pig & swine, and their naked people walking shamelessly in public and their shameless performance of sex on stage in groups. The nations, which avoid pig & pork, are still in veils. Please look at the world around you and try to understand that what caused such a difference? (11)

Avoid the Devil to become divine. Do not eat forbidden flesh of pork because curse of GOD overcomes pork-eaters due to their act against the commandment of GOD. GOD even banned the birds & animals that eat flesh, because they may carry the effects of the flesh of the pig & swine in their flesh to enter in the bodies of mankind to make them sex-hungry & lusty creatures. Please take care, see and check what you eat and remember, the milk of a female pig carries a pig in it. Those who eat chocolates made from the milk of a female pig easily become affected. (12)

In the books of the law of GOD, it is also announced that the money earned through unfair means is equal to the flesh of a swine due to its effects on the body & soul. (13)

4. GAMBLING
Gambling ultimately puts the gambler in loss by all means and makes the gambler a beggar & causes harm to such an extent that gamblers, due to loss & gain, sometimes kill each other. (14)

5. ABUSING
Whosoever abuses shamelessly is Satan possessed. (15)

6. SELFISHNESS
Through realization, love & kindness serve others and through following the commandments of GOD, respect each other and avoid selfishness & pride and be generous, pay the rights of others and do not harm anyone selfishly and avoid gaining what you do not deserve because all acts return and no one can escape and because peace is for the peaceful and right is for the righteous in the world of GOD. (16)

KEEP IN MIND,
THE DEVIL TRAPS ALL SENSE LOSERS.

All things taken in bribery are equal to the flesh of a pig and all kinds of drugs & drug like things, which cause loss of senses, are equal to the milk of a female pig. (17)

GOD introduced peace causing ways through the commandments so one should follow the commandments of GOD for peace of heart, therefore, the things banned by GOD are banned and whosoever will not obey will face their harm as a result. (18)

Chapter 200

Chapter

200

REBIRTH OF A LINE & THREE WISE

The first wise took a blank paper & a pencil and asked the other two to see what he was going to do. Then the first wise drew a straight line and asked the other two if they could draw the same line again.

The “Same line”? The other two said, “No, we can draw another line or a line like that, but we cannot draw the same line which you have drawn.”

After hearing “No” the first one said:

“If you cannot draw this line again and there is no way to draw it again, then why do you believe in the concept of rebirth? Let me ask you this question straight away. If even a straight line like this cannot take birth again, then how will everyone take birth again? Isn’t it complete nonsense to believe so?”

The second wise after understanding the convincing demonstration & the question of the first wise, smiled and said, “People believe so because they are taught so, without using intellect & knowing the reasons they have become fools.”

After saying so, the second wise looked at the third wise and said, “What do you say?”

The third wise said, “It’s amazing that you people talk like that. The concept of rebirth is GOD-taught and a GOD-taught thing can never be without sound reasons. You have not pondered over rebirth enough. There is a way, which lets the wise know that rebirth is a fact. Yes! We cannot give birth to this line but it does not mean that GOD cannot do so. (1)

Since your knowledge about GOD is not sufficient that is why you cannot understand the process of rebirth.”

“Now listen to me carefully, ‘Rebirth’ will take place. I have a movie camera. Let me make a film of the act of drawing the line and show you how it will be.”

Then the third wise requested the first wise to draw the line on paper before the camera, so that he could make a movie of his act. Then he made a movie of drawing the line and after rewinding the movie showed it to both of them and said, “How many times do you want to see the rebirth of this line in this movie to believe? You are silent now because there is a lot to know yet. What is impossible for Almighty GOD in the world of GOD? Even a small device made by man can follow the command ‘Let it be’ and can show the birth of the same line again & again. What else is required as an evidence of rebirth?” (2)

The first & the second wise both looked at the third wise, as they wanted some more information.

“Look”, said the third wise, “I will rewind the movie before your eyes to show you how the line vacates the paper & dies and the paper becomes blank and then I will play the movie in slow speed to show its rebirth”.

Both saw this and asked, “Why did you use the word “death” for the line?”

The third wise replied, “Death… because no one can be reborn without death. You have seen that the line tastes death first and then takes the second birth, just like the first birth.

Actually death reveals the fact of rebirth. We die and it seems as we become nothing, just like it happens with the line in the movie. The line dies and vacates the paper & its particular occupied place to happen or be born again. Our death tells us that we vacate our place in the universe and the universe becomes vacant and moves or passes forward after recording our existence from birth to death.” (3)

After the big bang, the existence of the universe is passing and this passing of the universe is our time, which is clockwise. Clockwise movement or journey towards the future or moving ahead or moving forward is evident from the eyes of the creatures as they see ahead in front only. According to the requirement of clockwise time, all creatures have their eyes on their front or face and no one is designed with an eye on the back. So for the time being we are passing forward from our birth to death according to a measured duration known as our lifetime and our each act is becoming a living record and we are being written in the universe as an activity.

It is happening in the same way as in our brains the incidents become memory and our memory is a picture of the passed time. As a brain, the universe with the cosmic system is a million times bigger, sensitive & powerful than our brain in its function and that is evident by the works of the universe. Its acts, according to its laws, reveal that its memory is a real knowledge of real things and its records never change and its writing process is without the occurrence of errors. Its simplest example of processing a seed to grow as its nature stuns the intellect, because its knowledge produces all things according to the programming featured in their origins without a minor change. (4)

As a camera, the universe is a million times more accurate than any camera in its accuracy. We can see the happenings around to understand its attributes & qualities and if we ponder over the process of its production & reproduction and the matters of birth & death, it clearly tells us that all things which die become latent and may happen again, but in the time which will emerge as a reaction of this time, perfectly in the time, which will occur after the end of this time, just like after the time of recording, the time of play & replay starts. (5)

REBIRTH IS AFTER THE GRAND CRUNCH

Now ponder over the movie of the line, which I have made to show you as a proof of rebirth.

STEP ONE – ACT: 1

LIFE

SCENE: 1   PLAYING THE MOVIE

A hand appears on the screen with a pencil in it and draws a line and then disappears.

STEP TWO – ACT: 2

DEATH

SCENE: 2   REWINDING THE MOVIE THROUGH REVERSE PLAY

The same hand appears on the screen with a pencil in it and touches the end point of the line and starts picking the lead of the pencil and ends its function at the starting point of the line and disappears after deleting the line and leaving the paper blank.

STEP THREE – ACT: 3

REBIRTH

SCENE: 3   REPLAY OF THE MOVIE

We see nothing but “Scene 1” again and to know or see the details of the scene, one can play the movie as slow as possible by playing “SLOW”.

ISN’T IT STRANGE, these three acts which are happening in the universe before eyes are available to mankind to answer all of their questions concerning their future in the universe by GOD & GOD-given knowledge before the end of time? (6)
Let me tell you the further details:

BIG BANG TO GRAND CRUNCH & BIRTH TO DEATH

This universe contains recording systems & materials. (7)

Look at a CD or a tape and see the universal material on it. This material will make you understand that the universe is equipped with recording materials & systems because the materials of recording are not man-created but are purely universal. Well, by the grace of GOD, these materials are now man-known to reveal further knowledge. So:

ACT: 1: Making the Acts Latent

Act 1 of the universe is to record each & every activity in detail and making all acts & realities latent. (8)

ACT: 2: Death of Creatures or Grand Crunch

Act 2 of the universe is saving or burying the life records of living beings and ultimately through the Grand Crunch, it will delete itself for its rebirth, to be born again with the will of GOD.

Today, with the Grace of GOD one can see & witness that an audio tape is a graveyard of sounds and all sounds remain latent in it and when the tape is played, all sounds with a single commandment of PLAY, are reborn in reality. There is no doubt in it that original sounds are played originally according to the recording level between the clockwise & anti-clockwise movements of the tape in a cassette. Moreover, surprisingly, in movies, dead & lost actors & characters become alive and perform exactly the same acts, which they performed before the camera years ago during their lifetime without a minor change. Through man’s little knowledge, Almighty GOD reveals the reality of resurrection but mankind still doubts in the might & ability of their Creator. (9)

ACT: 3:  Judgment of Acts

Act 3 of the universal film will be the rebirth of the universe and the characters of the creatures in it for a detailed Judgment of acts to announce rewards & awards for the righteous people and punishment of hell & fire for the clever people who disbelieved the might of GOD and performed wrong & evil acts and remained careless. The Universe, in the present time, is writing all activities just like the man-made devices write & save and make records. Keep in mind, everything is being recorded and like any record, the book of everyone will be played in detail for the promised fairness of the judgment in the presence of GOD and in the presence of all creatures. No one will deny one’s acts because all things will happen in reality for the Judgment. Whether one believes in the Day of Judgment or not, the Day of Judgment is coming. (10)

After saying so, the third wise said, “I hope you will ponder over my scientific reasoning for the resurrection & will think again & again, I told you that a GOD-taught thing is a great information with reason & knowledge”.

In religion, rebirth of things is not believed and all believers of GOD believe in their resurrection after death for the Judgment of the GOD on the day of Judgment. A creature who has taken birth once will not take birth again because it is not required, whereas revival of creatures or resurrection of the dead will surely take place and it will happen for the sake of awards & rewards of the next life which is promised as eternal life.

“Seek knowledge because GOD says,
“Seek knowledge” and who believes not, seeks not and those who seek knowledge always find the reality. Be positive and do not think as a non-believer.” (11)

Chapter 201

Chapter

201

THE COMMANDMENTS OF

GOD

Commandments of GOD appear through three main sources:

FIRST

A- Commandments of GOD are revealed on the heart by GOD to change the nature of a creature. (1)

B- Commandments of GOD are given to the messengers through angels who transmit them  word by word clearly in the language of the messengers. (2)

C- Commandments of GOD appear in signs to reveal the message of GOD. (3)

D- Commandments of GOD are shown as dreams to convey the message of GOD. (4)

SECOND

The commandments of GOD are already revealed as nature as ordained laws to read. (5)

THIRD

The commandments of GOD are fully organized as human behavior (not as man’s behavior) to know the will of GOD. (6)

The commandments of GOD do not differ from each other at any level and can be observed similar to each other at the three main levels, that is, the first, second & third to confirm the truth and the harmonized levels of the commandments tally with each other to enable one to know what is GOD commanded and what is Devil suggested. If a revealed truth is found at all three levels without contradiction, it can never be a false or a Devil-made statement. Therefore, it will be obeyed as a commandment of GOD without any doubt. (7)

These three levels are in the MOTHER BOOK, containing the message of GOD for the people of the Scriptures to show light in the Devil caused darkness, which is present even in the Gospels written or collected by mankind. (8)

EXAMPLES

Everyone wants peace and GOD tells us:

“ONLY PEACE IS THE WAY TO GOD” (9)

and since no one wants compulsion, GOD commands:

“THERE IS NO COMPULSION ON THE WAY TO GOD, GOD HAS ELABORATED THE LIGHT & THE DARK,
BOTH THE WAYS, THE WAY TO HEAVEN & THE WAY TO HELL.” (10)

and since no one wants to go to Hell, GOD guides people to Heaven through further commandments of GOD and all these informations are from the chapter “Human behavior & the commandments of GOD.” (11)

People work hard and due to labour, earn money and no one likes others to steal or rob one’s earned money, so according to nature, God commands:

“DO NOT STEAL AND ROB.” (12)

According to GOD, performing labour to get money is a natural way of getting money and stealing & robbing are unnatural or satanic ways to get money. (13)

Announcing a love relation is called getting married in the book of nature and GOD made marriage a joy of both the male & the female and all other unnatural ways of committing sex are adultery. Love deserves celebration because love is a way of nature to wed someone with someone. So a sex relation without love can never be compared with a love relation because a love relation even without sex is much more satisfying than the sex relation. (14)

Everyone who can ponder over nature can know that nature causes peace always and all kinds of upsetting situations occur when nature is mocked due to the Devil’s suggestions. And that is why GOD commands do not commit adultery and GOD has revealed all this in the chapter of human nature. (15)  

If a loyal husband is deceived by his wife and the wife is found committing adultery, then GOD permits the husband to divorce such a disloyal woman to show everyone that GOD tolerates not disloyal & disobedient people who are enemies of GOD & who follow their lust as a god other than GOD & consider not sin as a sin & hurt others. Thus, all commandments of GOD are nature-based teachings. GOD allows not unnatural ways to lead life. (16)

In the book of GOD, nature is a way to GOD and all unnatural acts are sins, which deserve nothing but punishment. There are people in this world who believe in a son of god and know not that nature supports not their concept. In nature, a son resembles his father and a lion can never be believed as the father of a donkey. If GOD is Unseen & nothing resembles GOD & GOD is not a man at all then how can a man be believed as the son of the Unseen GOD?

Thus, nature contradicts all such concepts and confirms their falseness and tells us that people believe illogically in a god other than GOD and their other-than-god is unreal. (17)

Chapter 202

Chapter

202

DEVIL-MADE DEVILS

When I came to this world I was no one but a child, a newly born brain & mind and I was not a Christian, a Jew, a Hindu, a Buddhist, etc. I was a baby-human, born in mankind. They taught me what they had in the name of belief and brought me up and I made my self, myself, through believing in beliefs.

The most loving person was my mother and I never knew my mother as a mother till I grew up. My mother introduced herself to me with her love and the acceptance of mother was the first thing which introduced the belief to me and my love-based belief about mother was so strong that later on no one could ever change my concept of mother which I myself formed through experience as a belief. My mother was my first love and since my mother’s love for me was a strong thing and had many aspects & qualities, therefore, it became a guide in me to tell me that who is love-worthy and who is not. It is true that I do not agree even today to change my concept which formed in my mind naturally and my concept of mother still exists in me as a belief which requires not any kind of change. And today whatsoever is against my concept of mother is not acceptable to me at any cost.

All this happened naturally as an experience and the concept of mother or the belief in mother was not preached to me by anyone, I had it myself. So today I believe that belief in GOD without experience & natural happening can never be a perfect belief and preaching prepares us for that. (1)    

My experience of gaining belief in mother was not a new experience at all as everyone experiences the same. When I grew up, concepts & beliefs in things & persons were taught to me and leaders fixed me in the orbit of concepts & beliefs and it was told to me that changing concepts & beliefs is the worst sin. Thus, learned concepts & beliefs were not natural like the experience of the belief in mother which became my guide and I did not know that the preachers had coloured me with their sectarian thoughts and degraded me by depriving me of the real belief in GOD & the rank of a human by making me an enemy of other sects. (2)

Later on, I came to know through the revealed words of GOD that it was a man not a human about whom at the time of creation the angels said that he will shed blood and will make the Earth a hell and keeping in view the man as a human, GOD said, “I know what you know not.” (3)

It is true that the preachers were holy characters for me as I accepted them as my guides, whereas their sectarian preaching made others an enemy. Thank GOD today I understand, why GOD says, “Do not become a sectarian by creating difference in the religion of GOD and follow the commandments of GOD strictly.” And that clearly means, “Listen not to those who create difference in religion and through difference create chaos and due to the devil want to shed blood & spare not those who differ with them in concepts & beliefs and they have made the religion a source of evil and have become professional gods themselves and threaten people that if the people will not follow them there will be no one responsible for their salvation on the Day of Judgment. (4)

Please remember, whosoever uses the authority of GOD is a devil manifest because GOD has not authorized any sectarian to do so. Since sectarian leaders pretend that they are equal to the messengers of GOD and they are authorized religious leaders, whereas they are self-made or people-made and people-chosen and GOD has not given any authority to them to run the affairs of GOD, they are nothing but the supporters of the Devil. (5)

One can recognize them easily because instead of saying, “Follow the commandments of GOD and create not any difference in the religion of GOD and serve GOD through humanity, kindness, mercy & love”, they say follow us because no one can reach GOD until or unless they make a savior other than GOD. (6)

They are responsible for idol worship & the worship of things & persons and for shattering the pureness of the commandments of GOD and since they practice evil, it is truly said that they are Devil-made devils. They do nothing but render their services to please the Devil through their sectarian concepts & beliefs and evil acts. (7)

HOW TO GET RID OF THESE DEVILS

One should become a newly born human to purify one’s heart through asking forgiveness of one’s sins committed as a sectarian and with the help of pure faith, positive thoughts, peace and love, everyone must experience the mercy & kindness of GOD which is already prevailing like the love of a mother in everyone’s life. And remember a true believer of GOD can never be other than a real human, who is beneficial for all. (8)

One must believe in One Alone GOD of all the messengers & their religion. (9)

Mankind is a family of Adam & Eve, everyone has the same heart and the same feelings. GOD-taught humanity tells us that we should not hurt others. (10)

And everyone should read the commandments of GOD oneself to perform good acts for one’s salvation and listen not to any other than GOD regarding religion because the other-than-GOD is the Devil, the only enemy of mankind, whosoever that may be and that is what the messengers of GOD preached in all ages. (11)

Everyone prepares one’s self by oneself and listens according to his prepared-self and hears not what is against the prepared-self of one’s own heart & mind and rejects all others who are against one’s concepts & beliefs and such ones listen not even to the messengers of GOD who speak nothing but the truth revealed in the message of GOD. (12)

The Devil helps people to prepare their own self and when a self according to the will of the Devil becomes a devil, the Devil uses such a one against the one who speaks against the will of Devil. The Devil uses his prepared-brains to oppose the truth and acts which can cause peace and can become a reason of prosperity of mankind, because the Devil wants people to earn Hell by following him and through opposing GOD & the messengers of GOD. (13)

For a while, please think!

1. Why all those who believe in One Alone GOD are enemies of each other and why they are sectarians? (14)

2. What was the message of all the messengers, did they come to create differences in the religion of GOD or did they ever wish that mankind should shed the blood of each other on earth to please GOD? (15)

3. What GOD commanded through messengers, peace or war? (16)

4. From where have these different sects come and why are one type of sectarians considered non-believers by the other type of sectarians? Are they following the messengers of GOD or are they following the Devil through the worship of things & persons? (17)

5. Is everyone who is killed by others in all sects going to the Paradise? (18)

I promise you, whosoever will think about the answers of the above questions, will precisely see the Devil-made devils. (19)

Please change yourself for the sake of salvation through believing in One Alone GOD and by following the commandments of GOD for good acts and by believing in the fair judgment of GOD on The Day of GOD, because that is the message of all the messengers of GOD on earth under heavens and become a human to show your respect for father Adam & mother Eve and follow what your heart says positively. (20)

BE A HUMAN

GOD our LORD sent messengers to teach humanity to mankind through the commandments & law of GOD and the messengers introduced only one religion and that religion was peace, the first need of everyone. (21)

Since man-made law can not cause perfect peace, therefore, everyone must embrace the belief in One Alone GOD and follow the commandments of GOD for good acts and through good acts, one must develop one’s faith in the Day of Judgment of GOD to be a human for the sake of eternal peace. (22)

A human is naturally a peace loving creature and humanity is a way of positive nature, concerned with others, it is to take care of everyone through realization and only humanity causes peace of heart and blessing of the Supreme & Kind Lord. (23) 

Chapter 203

Chapter

203

GOD

AND THE NAMES OF GOD

SINCE A NAME IS A WORD WHICH ANNOUNCES THE LIMIT OF A THING, THEREFORE, THE NAMES OF GOD CAN NEVER BE THE NAMES OF PERSONS & THINGS AND ALL THE NAMES OF GOD ARE TO INTRODUCE THE ATTRIBUTES OF GOD AS A ONE ALONE LORD TO PAY HONOUR. (1)

When GOD created Adam, GOD blessed Adam with the knowledge of the name and commanded him to name things only and Adam gave names to things according to their limits and when Moses asked GOD that if the Pharaoh asks, “Who’s messenger are you?” what would I reply? GOD said, “Tell him——Who exists”. Thus there can never be a name of GOD to announce GOD as a person or a thing. So since inception GOD is believed as the Creator of all perishing things & mortal persons. (2)

The word god is well explained in The Divine Truth and it is told that the word god is not a name of GOD to announce GOD as a thing and the word god tells the three main attributes of GOD as:

G—Absolute Generator of all things
O—Absolute Organizer of all things
D—Absolute Destroyer of all things (3)

GOD IS AN ABSOLUTE CREATOR AND CAN NEVER BE IMAGINED AS A PERSON OR A THING BECAUSE GOD IS MORE THAN GOD AS AN ABSOLUTE CREATOR AND EVEN MORE THAN AN ABSOLUTE CREATOR AS ALL-ABLE & ALMIGHTY AND EVEN MORE THAN ALL-ABLE & ALMIGHTY AS A REAL OF ALL REALITIES AND THERE IS NO LIMIT TO THE GLORY OF GOD WHICH IS ABSOLUTE BEYOND THE DIVINE ATTRIBUTES OF GOD AND THIS UNI-VERSE IS JUST A LITTLE GLIMPSE OF THE INFINITE MIGHT OF GOD AS ONE VERSE WITH MANY VERSES IN IT. (4)

GOD CREATED ONE THING IN VARIOUS KINDS, FOR EXAMPLE, GOD CREATED ONE TREE IN THOUSANDS OF KINDS AND IN THE SAME WAY GOD CREATED MANY THINGS OF VARIOUS KINDS, DIFFERENT IN FEATURES BUT UNIFORMED IN THEIR VIEW TO CONVEY ONENESS. (5)

GOD COMMANDED THE OBSERVERS TO READ (SEE & UNDERSTAND) THAT THE CREATOR IS ONE DUE TO THE ONENESS OF THINGS AND THE CREATOR IS ALL-ABLE & ALMIGHTY BEING THE CREATOR OF VARIOUS KINDS & THEIR DIFFERENT FEATURES AND THAT IS IN FACT THE MEANING OF THE WORD UNIVERSE——ONE THING AND MANY THINGS IN MANY KINDS BUT UNIFORMED EVEN BEING DIFFERENT IN THEIR FEATURES TO CONVEY THAT THE ABSOLUTE CREATOR IS ONE & ALONE AND POSSESSES INCREDIBLE INFINITE ABILITY & MIGHT TO BE THE GOD OF EVERYONE & TO BE THE GOD OF ALL THINGS. (6)

Things convey the attributes of GOD and creations introduce their creator to creatures and nothing resembles GOD. Thus the intellect bows down before the Supreme Who created the sense of creation & creations and Who blessed life to life & death and Who created the mortality of each & everything including life & death. (7)

WHO EXISTS AND IS THE CREATOR OF EXISTENCE AND IS NOT A THING OR A PERSON. (8)

Who’s Who is beyond the limits. Because GOD created the most valuable thing called the “Brain”, and logically the brain can never encompass its creator and precisely the brain can encompass persons & things only. (9)

Being the Creator of existence, GOD exists even beyond existence. GOD is called ONE being the only GOD and GOD is called ALONE being ALL-ALONE. (10)

GOD introduced GOD as a ONE & ALONE GOD in the following verses:

1. “I and I Alone AM GOD and all other gods are unreal.”

2. “There is no GOD but GOD.” (11)

The Supreme Omnipotent GOD is not helped by anyone in any case and in any matter. GOD is eternally above all, being the Creator of all, Who’s oneness & aloneness announces not any limit. (12)

Since all the established names for GOD convey the attributes of GOD and do not announce GOD as a thing or a person, therefore, GOD says that all the names through which the creatures of GOD remember their ONE ALONE CREATOR are good.

Those who call GOD to convey the omnipotence & might of GOD, call GOD Almighty their EISHWAR. (13)

Those who call GOD as their Fortune-maker, call GOD their BHAGAWAN. (14)

Those who call GOD to convey that GOD is the only Creator Who generates, organizes & destroys all things, call GOD—GOD. (15)

Those who call GOD as one alone & an unseen GOD of Israel, call GOD their JEHOVAH. (16)

Those who call GOD—RUBB or HARRI announce through these names that GOD is the Nourisher of everyone. (17)

Those who call GOD to declare GOD as the One Alone Who puts the intellect in astonishment and resembles nothing, call GOD their ALLAH. (18)

Therefore, for the reason being the same, the difference of languages makes not any sect and all the believers of GOD are equally the believers of GOD if they believe in One, Alone & Unseen GOD.

The word ‘WHO’ conveys the presence of GOD, not the presence of a thing or a person and the word ‘WHO’ puts the intellect in the state of astonishment and declares that the intellect as a source is incapable to understand the mystery of the existence of GOD & presence of GOD everywhere & nearer than one’s own soul & self. (19)

Though all the nations of the believers of GOD believe in GOD but due to the Devil- taught sectarian teachings they hate each other and GOD loves not the sectarians who hate the believers of GOD and such believers who hate the believers of GOD in fact hate GOD because they do not respect & honour GOD and GOD tolerates not such sectarians because they are not kind & beneficial for the believers of GOD & for the creatures of GOD. (20)

GOD loves only those who respect & honour GOD and love GOD only and due to the love of GOD are soft & kind with the believers of GOD & creatures of GOD and for such people GOD has made the Heaven where they will be paid their due and where everyone will praise GOD and only those will enter in the gates of the Heaven who today talk about GOD to pay thanks to GOD and their love is for GOD only and due to the extreme love of GOD are not pleased with the praise of persons who are considered as gods & are loved by the worshippers of the persons & things. (21)

SECTARIAN GLASSES AND PURE FAITH

Those who wear green glasses want to see the world green and those who wear red glasses want to see the whole world red and those who wear yellow glasses want to see the world yellow but only a few people want to see the world of GOD as it is, divine in its being with GOD-blessed eyes without sectarian glasses. (22)

Chapter 204

Chapter

204

TWO COINS

THE FIRST COIN

The first coin buys prosperity, health, happiness, pleasures, safety & peace. (1)

THE SECOND COIN

The second coin buys poverty, disease, sorrows, pains, dangers & chaos. (2)

GOD-blessed coins are not equal to evil-gained coins. Spend only GOD-blessed coins in the way of GOD, if you want to please GOD. And do not spend evil-gained coins to please GOD because in the kingdom of GOD the evil-gained coins are evil and are not acceptable for the good acts which are performed to please GOD by helping the creatures of GOD. (3)

The money which is earned according to the commandments of GOD through hard work, fair trade & services as good acts, is GOD-blessed and it coins the first coin. Such money is always spent to gain pleasure & happiness, whereas the money gained through evil acts ultimately makes one’s life a hell and bring all unwanted problems on the door.

Evil-gained money is always spent for the removal of the unwanted torment because it is not GOD stamped and it brings not any fruit on the trees of acts and such money can never cause the peace of heart. (4)

Therefore, never say money is money and it matters not how it is gained.

Remember! Money is the first thing which the Devil uses as temptation to deceive the people who do not believe in the commandments of GOD & who do not trust in GOD. (5)

Always choose the right way to do right things for the right results & spend your own GOD-blessed money to harvest the coins of acts as seeds to be the trees of Heaven. (6)

Chapter 205

Chapter

205

UNDERSTANDING SECTARIANISM

Q: ——It is said that a sect is a Satan in fact, therefore, how can we understand that what makes us sectarian? (1)

A: ——PURE RELIGION

GOD created everyone and GOD being GOD Almighty blesses all things to those who serve & worship GOD through obedience and GOD is the only one Who will judge each & everyone on the day of Judgement, therefore, pure religion is based upon three things;

1. Belief in one alone & absolute GOD.

2. Following the commandments of GOD to serve GOD.

3. Belief in the Day of Judgement as the day of GOD. (2)

And this three things-based pure religion was preached by the messengers & servants of GOD during their lifetime in every age with full dedication. (3)

SECTARIANISM

Later in each age, the Devil-possessed followers of every religion added the fourth thing in the basic three things and made the pure religion their sect and thus invented their differences. (4)

FOURTH FACTOR

Sectarians increased the requirements of the well-preached religion through belief in a god or gods other than GOD. (5)

They preached the concept of saviors for salvation, they made the family members of GOD, the friends of GOD as helpers of GOD, the beloveds of GOD for the worshippers of persons so that people love them and abandon the love of GOD and make changes in the Scriptures to spoil the purity of the belief in the One Alone GOD as the only Savior & Helper and reduced or eliminated the importance of GOD as the Lord of all nations and they do many things to take the law of GOD in their own hands or to become themselves the lords or gods of the people and under the possession of the Devil they keep earning money & fame and never let anyone lead one’s life under the messengers-preached pure religion which eliminates all kinds of differences and unites mankind. (6)

Chapter 206

Chapter

206

TWINS

GOD created one thing and many of its kind to reveal that GOD is one and is All-able & Almighty but the non-believers of GOD say:

“If there is a GOD who creates things then why GOD creates not the same & similar things, since all things are different and resembles not each other, therefore, their creation is accidental and there is no creator behind the creation of things.” (1)

Is it not strange that they do not ponder over the creation of twins which reveals that if GOD wills to create the same and similar things then nothing can hinder GOD to do so and GOD creates as GOD wills.

So the birth of twins same to same happens miraculously, to reveal that GOD is All-able and can do all things. (2)

Chapter 207

Chapter

207

THE DIALOGUE OF 2011

Question: Satan is a creature of GOD with knowledge, so why does he even then not fear GOD and Hell and keeps on committing worse sins?

Answer: The faith of Satan

Even today, Satan is the best among those who know GOD and Satan was not one among the wise angels but Satan was the best among all creatures as a wise and his pride of knowledge led him to disobey GOD. (1)

And his disobedience tells us that he considered GOD as his permanent companion and he frankly disobeyed and disregarded GOD and he was sure that his disobedience would not cause any harm to him and he would remain the near and dear of GOD. (2)

And this was his faith which led him to commit the worst sin of all times and this was the faith which encouraged and enabled him to guide GOD in the commandment of GOD. And by saying, “why do you ask me to obey and prostrate while you made me with fire and made the man with clay, so ask not to obey”, Satan committed the worst sin. (3)

His attitude and faith tells us that: no one can commit sins till one is sure of one’s salvation. (4)

Satan is doing wrong after wrong to prove that he was right in disobeying GOD and trying to show the worthlessness of man and believes that on the Day of Judgement he will be forgiven after proving the worthlessness of man. (5)

And he possesses mankind and makes them sinners and he is doing all this because he understands that the disobedience and committed sins of man will become the cause of his forgiveness. And he is not aware of his end. (6)

Due to lack of knowledge and a false hope and the hidden factor that at the time of the birth of Adam it was his test of obedience in which he failed and could not achieve the highest rank of obedience, he knows not why he was casted for Hell and that nothing can change his fortune. (7)

GOD has shown the will of GOD already in the Scriptures and GOD has given the decision that Satan will go to Hell along with all those who will obey him. (8)

The surety of the faith of salvation after believing in saviors is the key to sins and all those who believe in saviors & Satan-taught easy salvation feel not any fear at the time of committing sins and on the other hand those who understand that the matter of salvation will not be an easy task and only GOD saves, commit not sins and fear GOD even without committing sins. (9)

When the surety of the faith of salvation with the belief in saviors goes, Satan goes along with it and the fear of GOD remains and the fear of GOD which causes good acts may cause salvation with the will and mercy of GOD. (10)

MAY GOD FORGIVE OUR SINS. (11)

Chapter 208

Chapter

208

TRUST IN GOD

There are fears after which peace comes,there are treatments after which health returns and there are difficulties after which ease comes. So whatsoever are the circumstances, one must keep one’s trust in GOD because only GOD decides everyone’s fortune and future. And trust in GOD always brings good news and good results. (1)

Chapter 209

Chapter

209

THE LAST RESORT

Saying of a prayer is the last thing which creatures can do to seek the help of GOD. (1)

Chapter 210

Chapter

210

THE SIMPLE MATTER

It was a simple matter that creatures will see the creations of GOD and will believe GOD and through the study of nature will know that their GOD is All-able & Almighty and Merciful & Kind and then they will worship GOD and will pray to GOD for their prosperity & protection. (1)

Thank GOD billions of simple & positive-minded people embraced the truth concerning GOD. But the people of knowledge misled by the Devil failed to do so. (2)

The worst among them said, “Life was born due to a chance”, and forgot his own creation & birth which occurred not due to a chance or an accident. The other said, “This Universe is nothing but a bundle of matter”, and could not see the life in matter and they believed not GOD as a creator of all things. (3)  

SCIENCE

Real knowledge or abnormal philosophical ideas or thoughts of a detracked mind.

Science is a world of knowledge based on facts and one’s ideas based on imagination can never take the place of science but in today’s world it is strange that philosophical ideas are considered as knowledge of the real. (4)

When a philosopher said that this Universe is only a bundle of matter——otherwise it is nothing, no one raised any objection nor said that it is not a philosophical statement at all nor a knowledge-based information. And when a so called scientist said that it was just a chance due to which life took its birth, no one said that it is not a scientific statement and it is a vague idea. (5)

It is a truth that when the brain of a scientist or a philosopher fails to understand the mysteries of the Universe, it produces hopeless ideas and tells others that if I can not understand then no one can understand or a fact is nothing more than what I understand and he thinks that it is his duty to lead thinkers, and such a brain wants to impose its ignorance on others. It is like a person in a desert who knows not a way out and says that there is no way out in this desert. (6)

In fact, only a few scientists realize their responsibility as guides, otherwise most of the scientists mislead people due to their false ideas and serve the Devil by saying:

“The Universe is nothing but a bundle of matter.” (7)
OR
“Life was born due to a chance and no one created it.” (8)

They must pay attention to nature and its function and the message conveyed to creatures through the organized process of creation by the Organizer & the Creator and talk about its science so that GOD may bless them real knowledge concerning reality and make them the real guides & servants of GOD to serve GOD. (9)

Chapter 211

Chapter

211

THE GREAT CREATION:

FIVE SENSES OF HUMANITY

GOD created the five senses to establish peace and these senses change a person’s heart and make it a human heart. (1)
These five great senses are:

1. REALIZATION
2. FEELINGS OF SYMPATHY
3. HATRED AGAINST VIOLENCE
4. APPRECIATION OF GOOD ACTS
5. DISLIKING OF BAD ACTS (2)

1. REALIZATION

Due to the sense of realization, mankind are different from other creatures and are not equal to animals. And in mankind, everyone knows the taste of problems and everyone can feel the pains and pleasures of others. Everyone can please others and everyone can put others in problems due to the awareness of the sense of realization. (3)

Since due to this sense, only mankind share their food with others, therefore, mankind are superior than all other creatures who fight for food. In animals, the strongest eat first and the weaker die from hunger and animals share not anything with each other. (4)

GOD commands, make the hungry eat mouthful, because GOD has given the sense of realization to mankind to follow the commandment to do so, but only those who are obedient to GOD follow the commandments and are called humans. (5)

2. FEELINGS OF SYMPATHY

Sympathy is a very special sense of mankind and due to sympathy, one becomes a blessing for others by showing kindness, helping the needy and by sharing pains & problems. It is the kindness of GOD which exists & lives in a human heart as sympathy. And sympathy causes peace to the hearts and sympathy is the soul of humanity. (6)

3. HATRED AGAINST VIOLENCE

Everyone wants to live in peace and hates war & violence and protests against suppression & aggression. (7)

4. APPRECIATION OF GOOD ACTS

All good acts are performed to give benefit to others and all good acts are appreciated by others and appreciation of others makes a good more good and more human. (8)

5. DISLIKING OF BAD ACTS

All bad acts are performed to put others in problems, pains & loss and no one likes a bad so that a bad may become good and harms not others. (9)

The senses of humanity make a human more human and only humans cause peace. (10)

In the heart & mind of a person these senses exist & remain active and a person cannot become a human without these senses. (11)

Peace lives only where these senses exist and GOD-ordained real peace already exists in hearts but is being destroyed by the evil-lovers or by those who are negative due to the obsession of animal instinct. (12)

GOD created man and a man becomes a human when he practices these senses. And he becomes a blessing of GOD which is for everyone, especially for all those who deserve the attention of others in their misery. The practice of these senses is called the service of GOD and only a human serves GOD. (13)

GOD gives knowledge, wealth, land and other treasures to the chosen people so that they spread them among the deserving people of GOD and GOD gives more to those who give to serve GOD and those who are not following the will & office of GOD according to the commandments of GOD will be asked about what they did with their possessions on the day of Judgement. (14)

GOD created the nature of mankind to live with these particular senses and that is why mankind want to live in peace and hate war. Through these senses, mankind survive to establish the aspects of peace and that is why they help each other in the times of difficulty. (15)

All good acts are performed due to these senses and all good acts cause peace and these senses tell us that our Creator requires peace through commandments given to mankind to follow at every step of life and the books of commandments manifest and demand peace through the obedience of mankind. (16)

GOD created all laws & ordained each and every act which we see in nature and which awakens the sense of humanity. Our obedience or disobedience both become our good or bad luck & fortune. And through luck & fortune we know why GOD commands us to do good and avoid bad. (17)

Our good acts make life a heaven and bad acts make life a hell. (18)

Any thought, any religion, any system, any program, any ‘ism’, any agreement, any covenant, any plan or act is an evil which is against the senses of humanity, is away from the will of GOD because it destroys peace and makes life a hell. And HELL IS A PLACE FOR ALL THOSE WHO MAKE THIS WORLD A HELL. (19)

GOD is Supreme and GOD is above all, being the Creator of all. The senses which GOD created for creatures to test their will & acts are a creation. And creations are not the contents or part of GOD and GOD is above creatures and their senses. (20)

Since nothing resembles GOD, therefore, we can not consider GOD as a creature. Most of mankind consider GOD as a person and talk about GOD as they talk about a created person or themselves. They say:

1. GOD will realize one day what to do & what not to do and will also realize the problems of the creatures.
2. Why GOD is not sympathetic?
3. GOD is cruel.
4. A good act is done because of the will of GOD, otherwise no one can become good.
5. GOD makes people bad and that is why they can not avoid sins.

All such sayings are wrong, because GOD is above all being an absolute Creator and GOD is not a person or a character who gets overcome or obsessed with senses and GOD is above the senses-possessed creatures. (21)

Nature is a creation of GOD to teach humanity to mankind and the senses of humanity establish peace for all and no one can change the ordained system based on unchangeable laws called the verses of GOD. (22)

Humanity is the mercy & kindness of GOD and the help-generating energy which lives in a human heart and due to this system, the deserving poor & sick are being helped by GOD. (23)

GOD helps those who help themselves or those who worship GOD for help, and keep in mind, that troubles & problems come not until & unless one through acts invites them, and salvation depends upon asking of the forgiveness of sins & repentance & the worship of GOD for help. (24)

Earth will become paradise when all human beings will unite to follow the commandments of GOD according to the senses of humanity, to make it a peaceful home and will make an assembly to fight against Satan & devils through the laws of human nature. (25)

Chapter 212

Chapter

212

EXISTENCE BEYOND

EXISTENCE

A thing exists even after its end or death or its existence, because when we talk about a perished thing after its existence, we say that now it is nothing in nothingness, while during the talk it obviously exists in our mind with its picture and all other details. And since our brain is made of Universe & is a work of Universe, the same thing is happening with all things in the Universe and all that which ended and became dead in space, matter & time, remains with its picture & all other details as a record in its memory. (1)

A thing remains a thing even after its death or end, due to its past and since it happened once in space, matter & time, its record exists in space, matter & time for its future. (2)

A thing which dies or ends, exists not as a thing but as a picture with all of its details, from birth to death or beginning to end, out of this space, matter & time, in the beyond of existence from where it comes to exist with complete information of its being from birth to death and from its beginning to end. (3)

The most astonishing & miraculous is its first existence and nothing will be astonishing, if it appears again in space, matter & time, because its memory & past exist for the revival of its existence. It is true that its first birth or existence was difficult, but after its existence nothing is difficult about its resurrection. (4)

It is also true that nothing will be born again and a born thing may arise in space, matter & time once again or again & again——according to its first existence. (5)

Every thing takes birth once only and the process of birth is essential for the first existence and to exist again it requires not any process and it can arise as dead thoughts arise in the mind and since the mind itself is a part of the Universe, therefore, in the Universe at least resurrection is not beyond nature. (6)

Life exists soul to soul but not self to self because in living beings their offspring appear and take birth due to each other but each one is a different self. The son is not its father and a father is not its son. They are two and are not one at all. (7)

Chapter 213

Chapter

213

DEATH IS AN EXPULSION

OF A SOUL FROM

SPACE, MATTER AND TIME.

NO ONE CAN TRULY BELIEVE GOD
WITHOUT THE STUDY OF THE
SYSTEM OF THE UNIVERSE,
BECAUSE DUE TO THE SYSTEM,
THE WORD GOD IS AN
ANSWER OF ALL QUESTIONS
CONCERNING LIFE IN SPACE, MATTER
& TIME. (1)

Life is based on three things:

1) Space
2) Matter
3) Time

When the universe took its birth——space, matter & time appeared first and life was in them and life appeared in the form of creatures and made them living beings according to their maps. And creatures can not cross the limits of space, matter & time during their life and only their death makes their expulsion possible. (2)

Every clay-made thing arises from matter and lives its life in its fixed time called age and when it dies, its body disperses & merges in matter and we can say that a soul is expelled from space, matter & time to become a sense of the past to exist again, and that is what every seed of the dead being tells us through the revival of its kind on a very smaller scale. (3)

A soul can not possess matter as a body forever and it can never cross the limits of space and conquer time. Man-made sources of voyage can not help the creatures to escape from the triangle of space, matter & time and all ships lost in it as every thing losts in a black-hole, the non-presence point of space, matter & time in space, matter & time. (4)

A self appears as a soul and the soul wears its body to pass space, matter & time and only death is its destination. (5)

It is a confirmed truth that by declaring space, matter & time, infinite, the people of knowledge have accepted the fact that the Universe is too vast to cross during life. A space measuring thing can not find the edge of the Universe and a time-passing creature ends in time and its body becomes matter again. Life is one’s time of awareness & existence and within the Universe, space is a place, time is a movement, body is matter and energy is a spirit of all living beings for their activity and death is an end in space, matter & time. (6)

Since our brain and its knowledge is also confined within the limits of space, matter & time, therefore, it can never see beyond space, matter & time and it can not even imagine another kind of Universe and the kind of life there. (7)

THIS UNIVERSE IS NOT A DEAD BODY

There is a soul & spirit which is using energy and that soul & spirit is evident and can be seen in all organized happenings & systems of the Universe. (8)

After observing the Universe, many people have witnessed that there is a power who generates, organizes and destroys things and this Generator, Organizer & Destroyer was called ‘GOD’ by them and even today in the word GOD, ——the alphabet ‘G’ is for Generator, ‘O’ is for Organizer & ‘D’ is for Destroyer and these people due to their observation declared these three beliefs:

1) This Universe is GOD, ‘All things are GOD and GOD is every thing’.

2) All things have GOD and GOD is within every thing thus GOD is one and many.

3) Nothing resembles GOD and GOD is Unseen and since there is no god other than GOD, therefore, GOD can be called one and since there is no god besides or along with GOD, therefore, GOD can be called alone and things are not GOD or gods beside GOD or parts of GOD or partners of GOD. (9)

And these three beliefs are in practice even in today’s world and debates on these topics are still going on. The believers of the first and the second belief are called pantheists and the believers of the third belief are called monotheists and those who do not believe in GOD are called atheists. (10)

It is a confirmed truth that this Universe is not a production of an accident because by accident an orange of an orange tree never appears on other trees and a duckling never comes out of a hen’s egg and it clearly means that the Universe is an organized Universe with an Organizer, who is above all, being the Creator of all and whenever the Creator revealed the truth it was a truth concerning monotheism and that is why to save the self from the Hell & to achieve the Heaven, the most simple religion of all the people on earth is based on three things:

1. Belief in one alone Unseen GOD, nothing resembles whom and who is above all being the Creator of all.

2. Performance of good acts according to the GOD-revealed commandments and by keeping the self away from sins & evils.

3. Belief in the fair judgement of the Day of Judgement and belief in the Day of Judgement as the Day of GOD, not as a day of people or saviors. (11)

THE SOUL

The soul is a commanded being with a free will with the will of GOD and the soul is a driver of the spirit & body as a self and due to the soul which resides in every cell of the Universe, the Universe is a creature of GOD, a living being, following the commandments of GOD, obeying GOD as its worship and performing its duty as a servant of GOD. (12)

Cells of blood carrying life attract each other to form a soul and the soul due to the will of GOD becomes a self and a self with a free will becomes a person when it achieves its identical features and requires a name to be called as a person. (13)

In the process of production, a soul attracts another soul and a self gains another self to give birth to its offspring. (14)

A soul at first in the state of matter takes a brain with a backbone up till the tail and develops its body around it and then resides in the heart to lead life and to use its free will as a self and finally it signs as a creature in the book of the Universe to take birth and then it enters in space and time to pass its age. (15)

THE BODY

The body is a machine of thousands of functions, which every soul wears for its stay in space, matter & time. It grows to a limit and after gaining its climax, it starts its decline and reaches its death point. The body is given to every soul to use space, matter & time. It feels all things and exists as a thing among all other things. It sees, hears, tastes, touches & smells the creations of GOD and to live, eats and drinks things as its food to charge its blood which keeps each & every part of it alive. (16)

The brain is its driving room & its motherboard to understand all matters and all other parts are according to its requirements. The brain collects & provides all kinds of informations and its knowledge & experience increases with the passage of times and it takes all decisions to serve its self. (17)

A body gets tired due to its function and needs rest always and that is why GOD made day & night. (18)

Due to the brain, the soul drives the body with the will of self and during life performs acts and answers all questions concerning this space, matter & time or this particular Universe. The brain which is designed for this particular Universe can not answer the questions about ‘BEFORE EXISTENCE’ & ‘AFTER EXISTENCE’ and remains blank about the time before birth and the time after death because it wears its brain when it comes here and leaves every thing when it leaves this Universe. Thus a creature is a thing in space, matter & time and space, matter & time are its limits. (19)

And after its death to be a creature again it requires another space, matter & time or the same universe. (20)

Before death, a soul is a sense of all senses and keeps the awareness of a self active and its death causes its end in the body & the self and after the death, the body, spirit & soul of a self leave its written & burnt record in space, matter & time, the same as it was a latent thing before its birth, it becomes latent for another life based on space, matter & time. (21)

A soul through its acts prepares a self with its free will, and the same as it arises here in a particular body due to its self, it will rise again but with its own prepared self in space, matter & time and will have an endless life after this space, matter & time due to its first life. And the nature of its future & fortune depends upon its good or bad acts. (22)

Chapter 214

Chapter

214

AT THE TIME OF CREATION

Cells made of water and clay cannot resist attracting each other due to the nature of souls and they attract each other to unite & to become one and during their process of becoming one they try to dominate each other and their change of dominance on one another cause the nature, gender & features of the offspring. (1)

1) If a male’s cell keeps its dominance on the female’s cell it brings up a male offspring with the features of his father and it resembles not the mother. (2)

2) If a female’s cell keeps its dominance in the beginning and loses dominance later and a male’s cell becomes dominant for the further development up till the birth of the offspring, it brings up a female with the features of her father. (3)

3) If a male’s cell dominates at the first stage and gets a little weak after it and the female’s cell also starts putting its share, it brings up a male offspring who resembles not with the both. (4)

4) If at the first stage the fight for dominance starts between both cells and both take possession of each other or equally take part in the process of formation, it brings up an offspring with distorted gender. (5)

And so on, every offspring tells the story of its creation to unveil all according to the ordained law of GOD. (6)

Chapter 215

Chapter

215

THE UNREAL

A MORTAL CAN NEVER BE A GOD

Those who believe in REAL GOD follow the following four principles:

1) GOD is one alone GOD and if there is a god who is not one and alone then the real believers of GOD do not believe in such a god as god.

For example, if there is a man believed by the people as god then being one of the many men that man is not god. (1)

2) GOD is above all things, being the Creator of all things and things can never harm or hurt GOD to terminate GOD and if there is a god who is like a thing or a creature and whom things can harm or hurt to put to death then such a god is not GOD at all.

For example, a man can never be a god who can fell ill or can be killed. (2)

3) GOD is not a son of any father and GOD is not a father of any son, therefore, all those who believe in a god who is a son or a father, they do not believe in REAL GOD who is an Unseen GOD and whom nothing resembles.
For example, all males & females are creatures of GOD but some people believe that they are children of god. (3)  

4) Nothing compares GOD and no one is equal to GOD and GOD is immortal, therefore, a mortal who is like other mortals can never be a god.

For example, all mortals lived on this earth due to food and then left this world to meet their end. (4)

Chapter 216

Chapter

216

LEADERS

Even today there are many in this world, who look like righteous & act like righteous but they are devils inside ––––––– Because they do not follow the commandments of GOD and oppose them due to their personal, social & political interests. Such ones are called righteous by the devils and Devils by the Righteous. Only a few live for GOD and oppose the Devil & the devilish. Such ones are called ‘devils’ by the devils and righteous by the righteous. (1)

Chapter 217

Chapter

217

EXISTENCE OF GOD

 Space and the places in space are the creation of GOD Almighty. (1)

GOD exists everywhere and needs not space or a place to exist. GOD is free of needs & is All-able and is not handicapped like things. (2)

GOD exists not like things which exist in space at particular places. Nothing is need-free and all things are handicapped because all things need space and places to exist and nothing can exist otherwise. And that is the real meaning of the greatest saying:

“Nothing resembles GOD.” (3)

 

Chapter 218

Chapter

218

KALIMATA, KALL OR TIME.

ALL IDOLS WERE MADE BY THE DEVIL TO NEGATE THE FIRST COMMANDMENT OF GOD.

At a platform when one as a passenger sitting in a train, sees through the window the movement of another train which moves besides his train, one thinks that his own train is moving. Same is the observation of those who believe that time is a power, moving & passing and they see not the moving & passing things of the universe.

Time is nothing but a measure of the passing
movements of things. (1)

Between beginning and end one passes through one’s sense of life and measures it with the movements of things and calls this sense ‘age’ or ‘time’. The one who takes the sense of life, uses one’s senses and sees all things passing and the one who loses the sense of life finds one’s death. (2)

Changes in things happen due to things not due to the power of time, but when good things happen the happening of things is considered as a good time whereas time makes not any change. Passing of things or happening of things is due to the ordained laws of GOD and time has nothing to change in things as a cause or power of GOD, therefore, time & space both are not gods or goddesses. So those who worship the power of time or the power of Kall or Kall as Kalimata (Goddess of time) worship not the GOD Almighty as the Creator of all things. (3)

Space is nothing but a place for things and time is nothing but a life-passing duration of things, that is why those who worship time or goddess of time must worship GOD only because only GOD is All-able and available as a power who brings all kinds of good changes. Time is called Kall and Goddess of time is called Kalimata and is worshipped as GOD and all that is due to someone’s wrong observation of the Universe because GOD is not time or age but GOD is unseen and nothing resembles GOD. Time is a sense of the Universe and has nothing to do as a power of GOD. (4)

Long ago some commissioned artist made the image of Kalimata according to the instructions of religious leaders who wanted to serve Satan as their guide and they straight away did the worst sin of making an idol against the first commandment of GOD. Everyone knows that GOD commanded the first commandment in which GOD said, “Do not make an image and worship it because nothing resembles GOD and those who will do so will be punished generation to generation”. So today people do not fear GOD but fear Kalimata due to her appearance. The artist who made the image of Kali made her face black with white wide open watching eyes and her tongue hanging out of her mouth with fresh red colour to show her blood-thirsty nature and he made many hands of Kali to show her all kinds of power and put things under her feet to show her rule and he did so to horrify innocent mankind and to threaten the believers and through this idol, the religious leaders communicated that if one will not fear the idol of Kali then Kali with her all kinds of power will destroy the fearless and if one will worship her and obey her then one will be blessed by her. (5)

Krishna Jee said:

“Those, whose intelligence has been stolen by material desires, surrender unto demigods (or goddesses) and follow the particular rules and regulations of worship according to their own natures.”(Bhagavad-Gita 7: 20) (6)

Since people know not the reality they have become idols themselves. Satan has deceived generation after generation and today no-one wants to rectify one’s faith & believe. All that is a curse of GOD and only those who worship not the images or idols will be blessed on the Day of Judgment. (7)

The best among people is the one who has no idol.
(BIBLE) (8)

Chapter 219

Chapter

219

THE SENSE CALLED LIFE

CREATION OF SENSE WAS THE CREATION
OF LIFE & UNIVERSE.

GOD created the sense of nothingness before the senses and the senses sense things only and are aware of nothingness.
GOD is above all Who created all things, and before the sense of creation and the sense of nothingness there was nothing.
Everyone lives with its sense and everyone dies with the death of sense and that is what is known to us as life, and life is to live with sense in this universe and to pass age and duration of the use of senses and to understand the real & unreal and to feel things and to find facts. (1)

A senseless is a dead and those who can not make use of senses are also dead.

Every alive thing lives due to its sense of life and life is the first sense.

The creation of sense was the creation of all things or the Universe. It is the sense which arranges the created matters and which is growing and producing all things. Without any doubt we can believe that first of all, the sense was created and with the sense all things were made and even today all things are felt due to senses. (2)

No one can sense things without sense. Sense is all things and all things are senses and the sense is not god but it is a creation of GOD or knowledge of GOD or will of GOD above all senses & things and that is why it is said, GOD sees without eyes and GOD sees all who see and all who act and all which is hidden and all which is open. (3)

Since sense is also a thing and nothing resembles GOD, therefore, GOD is above all, being the Creator of all including sense. (4)

Chapter 220

Chapter

220

FEATURES OF THE SENSE

• GOD created the sense of nothingness before all things so that sense finds ways to things only. (1)

• GOD created the sense first and in sense were all things, which appeared to those only whom GOD blessed the sense. (2)

• The one who is blessed with sense is blessed with life and sense senses all things during life and the death of sense is the end of life. (3)

• During growth, maturity and decline, things produce things with sense before their death. (4)

• A rose plant produces rose with its sense and fire burns things with its sense and sense becomes an egg and a creature. (5)

• GOD gives sense to a thing and it happens as a thing. (6)

• Things which bear sense are real and things which bear not sense are unreal. (7)

• The difference between a real flower and an unreal flower is of sense. (8)

• All idols and their statues & graves are dead & unreal things. (9)

• As those whom GOD gives sense can do all acts according to the ordained limit, Universe produces things with the GOD given sense including the sensible creatures. (10)

• It was a sense which became this Universe. (11)

• Five senses are five fingers to grab things of the universe in mind. (12)

• In creatures great works of sense become landmarks of their existence. (13)

• When sense becomes life, all things appear and when the chapter of the sense is closed, all things disappear. (14)

• The sense of creation was the will of creation and through the sense of creation GOD created all things and among things GOD created the creatures of five senses to read all the senses. (15)

• Sense appeared and became the process of creation. (16)

• Sense becomes senses and senses become intellect and intellect produces knowledge and knowledge leads to wisdom and wisdom guides to GOD. (17)

Chapter 221

Chapter

221

SENSE, LIFE & EVERYONE

THE SENSE NOT ONLY INTRODUCES ALL THINGS BUT ITSELF IS A THING. (1)

When sense awakens, it starts its function to become a thing. It collects its contents or prepares its body to appear as a thing. (2)

Creation is a commandment of GOD and appearance of sense as a thing is an act of sense. When sense starts using its body it becomes life and each move of body shows life in it. (3)

Since it is very difficult for the creatures to understand how a thing becomes a thing it is told that when GOD says: “Become, then a thing (sense) becomes a thing.” (4)

In fact when GOD creates sense, the sense appears as a thing or becomes a thing according to its contents. GOD creates and GOD is not a creature like a thing or a person who speaks like us. It is a revealed fact that nothing resembles GOD and GOD is unimaginable and GOD is unseen. Since GOD is All-able & Almighty, GOD can do all things. Apart from the fact that GOD can choose any voice to convey the message of GOD and GOD is a speaking GOD. (5)

In creatures there are many species and in a specie there are many creatures similar to each other. In similar creatures each one is an individual due to its sense of creation. In similar bodies & souls exist different characters with different features, therefore, one is not the same like others and everyone in its being is such a one alone that no one can be its duplicate and this uniqueness makes the ‘Kingdom of GOD’ such an incredible state that only GOD can see & run its affairs according to ordained rules of the moral state of GOD with the absolute knowledge & power of GOD. (6)

All people are the same in the world of body, spirit, soul and physical senses and all people are not the same in the senses of their creation thus each one in its duty is destined for its test and everyone is unable to find & lead another’s life and each one is answerable for its own reason of creation & one’s own life. (7)

GOD gave light to everyone to lead life according to the will of GOD. So in the kingdom of GOD everyone is blessed with heart & mind to take decision according to conscience against the commandments of GOD or in favour of the commandments of GOD. All positive decisions of the heart, which cause peace of soul favour one’s sense of creation and all negative decisions which cause unrest of soul are taken against one’s sense of creation. GOD created each creature with free will to act according to the commandments of GOD or against the commandments of GOD. GOD did so, so that the devils could not deceive people of GOD even through wrong interpretations of the holy Scriptures. So whosoever pays attention to positivity of the heart and avoids sins finds the right path to the heaven of GOD. (8)

The Creator has created every one as a one alone one to provide a proof of the oneness & aloneness of the Creator and GOD has not created anyone as two in one or three in one, therefore, GOD is not two in one or three in one or one and many. GOD is one alone GOD, beside or with whom no one is god or goddess. GOD is absolutely right when GOD says:

“I and I alone am GOD and all other gods are unreal.”

Our oneness & aloneness tells us that we all are the creatures of one alone GOD, blessed with the sense of intellect to realize that no one is god beside our LORD or no one is god with GOD or GOD is not one & many. All gods or goddesses other than GOD are unreal because the sense of intellect finds not any reason to believe in unreal people-made gods & goddesses. (9)

Only devils preach the thought of gods other than GOD because they say, “Have a blind belief in gods and do not ask intellect based questions.” The question arises that why has GOD blessed us intellect if it is of no use? (10)

Unseen GOD, nothing resembles whom can be seen all around doing great acts and our vision is a creation of our Unseen GOD and we are not made blind. Perishable things or persons are not gods or parts of GOD or contents of GOD. GOD is above all, the Creator of life & death. The magnificent creation of Universe and its organization reveals nothing but an absolute Creator. Our five physical senses through the sense of intellect enable every one to believe in One & Alone GOD. (11)

Our blessed body, spirit, soul and self individually through the sense of intellect gives us an invitation to pray for more blessings and obey our One Alone LORD. (12)

DIVINE TRUTH PART II- GOSPEL BY JESUS

Chapter 222

Chapter

222

THE PRAYER
OF JESUS ON THE CROSS

(THE PSALM-22)

(A cry of anguish and a Song of Praise)

(PART-I)

1. My GOD, my GOD, why have you abandoned me?
I have cried desperately for help, but still it does not come.

2. During the day I call to you, my GOD, but you do not answer;
I call at night but get no rest.

3. But you are enthroned as the Holy One, the One whom Israel praises.

4. Our ancestors put their trust in You; they trusted You, and You saved them.

5. They called to You and escaped from danger; they trusted You and were not disappointed.

6. But I am no longer a man; I am a worm, despised and scorned by everyone!

7. All who see me jeer at me; they stick out their tongues and shake their heads.

8. “You relied on the Lord,” they say.

“Why doesn’t the Lord save you?
If the Lord likes you,
Why doesn’t the Lord help you?”

9. It was You who brought me safely through birth, and when I was a baby, you kept me safe.

10. I have relied on You since the day, I was born, and You have always been my GOD.

11. Do not stay away from me! Trouble is near, and there is no one to help.

12. Many enemies surround me like bulls they are all around me, like fierce bulls from the land of Bashan.

13. They open their mouths like lions, roaring and tearing at me.

14. My strength is gone, gone like water spilt on the ground. All my bones are out of joint; my heart is like melted wax.

15. My throat is as dry as dust, and my tongue sticks to the roof of my mouth. You have left me for the dead in the dust.

16. A gang of evil men is around me, like a pack of dogs they close in, on me; they tear at my hands and feet.

17. All my bones can be seen. My enemies look at me and stare.

18. They gamble for my clothes and divide them among themselves.

19. O’Lord, don’t stay away from me! Come quickly to my rescue!

20. Save me from the sword; SAVE MY LIFE from these dogs.

21. Rescue me from these lions, I am helpless before these wild bulls.

(PART-II)

22. I will tell my people what You have done; I will praise You in their assembly.

23. “Praise the Lord, you servants of the Lord!
Honour the Lord, you descendants of Jacob!
Worship the Lord, you people of Israel!”

24. The Lord does not neglect the poor or ignore their suffering. The Lord does not turn away from them, but answers when they call for help.”

25. In the full assembly I will praise you for what you have done; in the presence of those who worship You I will offer sacrifices I promise.

26. The poor will eat as much as they want; those who come to the Lord will praise the Lord. May they prosper forever!

27. All nations will remember the Lord. From every part of the world, they will turn to the Lord; all races will worship the Lord.

28. The Lord is king, and the Lord rules the nations.

29. All proud men will bow down to the Lord; all mortal men will bow down before the Lord.

30. Future generations will serve the Lord; men will speak of the Lord to the coming generations.

31. People not yet born will be told:

“The Lord saved the Lord’s people.”

TWO PARTS OF THE PSALM-22

Our Lord, our Savior, our One and Alone GOD never goes against promises. The Lord says:-

“Call to Me when trouble comes;
I will save you,
And you will praise Me.”

(Psalms, Chapter 50, Verse: 15)

This promise of the Lord contains this message that if in trouble someone will call the Lord, the Lord will save him and as a result the saved will praise the Lord for the favour done by the Lord.

Therefore, this message has two parts:-

1. Call to GOD.
2. Praise of GOD.

Jesus knowing this fact, prayed to GOD on cross in terms of Psalm-22.

CALL TO GOD

Verse 1 to 21 were uttered by Jesus as a call to GOD:

“O’Lord don’t stay away from me!
Come quickly to my rescue!
SAVE me from the sword,
SAVE my LIFE from these dogs
Rescue me from these lions!
I am helpless before these wild bulls.”

(Psalms, Chapter 22, Verses: 19 to 21)

PRAISE OF GOD

Verses 22 to 31 were uttered by Jesus as praise, thanks, promises and predictions.

GOD saved his life from death and not only rescued him but also blessed him, with a new life in another generation and time.

Therefore, Jesus is not only praising the Lord and paying thanks to GOD but is also telling great things about the One Alone GOD & the things to happen in future.

Notabene

All the Biblical references given in this book (The Gospel by Jesus) have been taken from the “GOOD NEWS BIBLE”, (4th Edition 1976) Published by the “United Bible Societies”, the world-wide fellowship of “National Bible Societies”, in more than 150 countries of the world.

Chapter 223

Chapter

223

THE NAME OF THIS BOOK

“THE GOSPEL BY JESUS”

This title may SHOCK the people of Scripture but it is true that I found the real word of Jesus in today’s Bible and for me it was not possible to replace the original name by a fake name.

When you will read this book and finally come to the end, you will agree on this point that this book should not have a name other than “The Gospel by Jesus.”

Since no Gospel is available under such title and 31-Verses of the Psalm-22 (The original prayer of Jesus on the cross) are spoken by Jesus himself. Therefore, it was quite logical for me, to give 31-Verses of Jesus, this name of “The Gospel by Jesus.”

I hope this book will not only open the eyes of the world but also it will bring all the brothers of Scriptures, together on Monotheistic Path. Provided, they ponder over the fact, given in the book and think upon everything, positively.

Chapter 224

Chapter

224

ELI  ELI  LEMA  SABACHTHANI

“Eli Eli Lema Sabachthani” or the Psalm-22, is the prayer of Jesus (peace & blessing of the Lord be upon him) on the cross which should be accepted by all as “The Gospel by Jesus.”

Especially, on the following four grounds that it is:-

• The Last
• The Original
• The Verbatim &
• The Unaltered

Prayer of Jesus on the cross. Hence, “This one” by Jesus, himself should be adopted as the original Gospel.

Since the Gospels are four instead of one and it is believed that all the four were dictated by the Holy Spirit who gives not contradictory statements. So, as a matter of principle, there should be no difference in their contents. But the actual situation is not like that.

Contents of the Four Gospels are quite different from each other. Whereby it is, automatically proved that they were not dictated by the Holy Spirit at all. Instead, they were written by the Disciples, on their own accord.

On the other hand, Psalm-22 is the prayer of Jesus which was uttered by Jesus, himself, on the cross. Hence, there is no reason to reject it as

“The Gospel by Jesus.”

Chapter 225

THE STANDPOINT OF CLERGY ABOUT THE PRAYER

“Eli Eli Lema Sabachthani” or the Psalm-22 (the prayer of Jesus on the cross) has been viewed by clergy (All persons appointed as priests or fathers or authorities of Christian religion.) in the following two ways:-

• It is the prayer of Jesus but by David.

• It is a prediction by David about Jesus.

The twofold stand-point is not acceptable as the prayer is not David’s prayer. Instead, it is the prayer of Jesus as it has been uttered by Jesus, himself, on the cross.

Nor it is a prediction by David as its style and diction is not of a prediction but of a payer. In fact, the prayer does negate the prevailing Christian belief. That is why that clergy has declared it by David__ excluded it from the Gospels___ and included it in the Book of Psalms.

To unfold the reality, we are presenting hereby, the relevant facts & figures, from the Bible___ “The Good News Bible”___ which is the most popular Bible of the day.

Chapter 226

Chapter

226

THE PRAYER IS THE PRAYER OF JESUS CERTAINLY

“Eli Eli Lema Sabachthani”

The Psalm-22 is the prayer of Jesus from all accounts and all standards of scrutiny as explained through the following (8) points:-

1. There must be some difference between the David’s converse and the converse by Jesus. But, here, in the Book of Psalms, the very converse by Jesus___ is appearing as the David’s converse__ under the title of the Psalm-22. which is not an acceptable gesture at all.

2. The Psalm-22 is not only a converse and a prayer of Jesus on the cross but it is also an autobiographical account of his last days. If it is a prediction by David about Jesus, then, it was to be uttered in future tense. While the tense used in the prayer is not future tense, instead it is the present tense. So, it can not be accepted as a prediction by David about Jesus.

3. According to the Book of Psalms, the prayer portrays Jesus as a helpless, forsaken and a weak person. Who is seeking help and salvation from his Lord. He, himself is not the lord or savior at all. Instead, he is appearing therein as a man and a messenger. But in the Gospels, Jesus is not appearing as a man and a messenger. He is, rather appearing therein as the lord and the savior.

Contradiction is, therefore, clearly telling that the prayer has been purposely excluded from the Gospels and included in the Book of Psalms. In order to root out its message___ the message of Monotheism___ or the Absolute Oneness of the Lord.

4. According to the norms of Revealed Books, no Prophet can ever pray “in place of” another Prophet. Nor a common man can ever pray “in place of” another common man. Of course, a Prophet can pray “for” another Prophet and a common man “for” another common man. But beware please, both of the gestures of “in place of” and “for’ are different gestures.

“For” means for the benefit and betterment of someone while “in place of” means by occupying someone’s place and position including his entity.

In GOD’s world, however, no one can occupy someone’s place and position including his entity. Because GOD has made every soul as a separate and an independent entity. And, every one is accountable before GOD for his own deeds and duties alone.

But, in the prayer under-reference, the Psalm-22, David has occupied the place and position of Jesus including his entity. Which is also not an acceptable gesture at all.

5. The editors of the New Testament do say that Jesus was well-aware of the Book of Psalms and he used to follow and quote it frequently. If the case is like that, then, Jesus would have gone through the Psalm-22, definitely. And he must have become aware of his future-plight, salvation and ascension.  In such a case, what is the justification on the part of Jesus to pray in the following words:-

“My Lord! If it is possible,

take this cup of suffering from me.

Yet not, what I want but what you want.”

(Matthew, Chapter 26, Verse: 39)

Question arises that when the plight or the “cup of suffering” is a prediction by a Prophet (David)) about another Prophet (Jesus). And, a Prophet’s prediction is always interminable. Then, why Jesus is responding in the aforementioned terms? Whereby he is not accepting the plight or the “cup of suffering” whole heartedly. The prayer in question (Matthew, Chapter 26, Verse: 39) reveals that Jesus had never gone through the Psalm-22 as it was not present in the original text of the Book of Psalms in his times.

6. Correct is the calculation that after the times of Jesus clergy has excluded the prayer (the Psalm-22) from the Gospels and included it in the Book of Psalms. So as to transform the New Testament in accordance with the “new design”__ the specific design__ to represent Jesus as god & savior.

The Prayer is now, no more present in Gospels. So the readers of the Gospels are never confronted by it’s challenging nature. Whereby the status of Jesus as god & savior and the almighty lord___ due to the Psalm-22 is completely ruined. And, his actual status of a man and a messenger of GOD___ is clearly emerged.

Even a casual study of the prayer (the Psalm-22) does reflect that the god or the savior-Jesus of Matthew, Mark, Luke & John (the four writers of the Gospels), is not seen any where in the prayer. Instead the man-Jesus and the Prophet-Jesus, is seen therein, definitely. Who is praying before the GOD, in the most humble way, for GOD’s help and salvation.

7. It is also very strange to notice that Matthew presents his contradictory statements and open wrongs as the “Revealed Realities” and clergy accepts them as it is. Clergy has never bothered to ponder over contradictory and the wrong nature thereof.

For instance, Matthew writes in his Gospel:-

“They crucified him (Jesus) and then divided

his clothes among them by throwing dice.”

(Matthew, Chapter 27, Verse: 35)

In terms of these words, Matthew has tried to prove one part of the prayer as prediction, made in the Verse-18 of the Psalm-22, as a positive reality. Question arises that what happened to the other parts of the prediction, made in the other verses of the Psalm-22?

Were they remained unproved as positive reality and, consequently, invalid? Especially, that paramount part of the prediction which was made in last Verse of the Psalm-22. And, which was about the Ascension before the death of Jesus unto heaven.

“People not yet born will be told,
the Lord saved the Lord’s people.”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 31)

Was this part also, remained unproved as positive reality and consequently invalid? More amazing is the gesture of Jesus as described by Matthew in the following words, Jesus is saying:-

“My Lord, if it is possible

take this cup of suffering from me.”

(Matthew, Chapter 26, Verse: 39)

In these words, Matthew has shown Jesus in a condition where he is trying to repulse the coming infliction which is positively based on the prediction of David. So that, the prediction of the Prophet David should not be proved in practical terms.

What a confusing situation is that?

The Prophet’s disciple (Matthew) is approving the David’s prediction as it is___ while the Prophet (Jesus) is disapproving the same outwardly. This questionable situation, itself, demonstrates that the Psalm-22 is not any prediction of David. Instead, it is the prayer of Jesus on the cross.

8. Various statements of Matthew, also confirm the one and the sole truth___ that the Psalm-22 is __ the personal statement of Jesus. It is not a prediction-based statement of David at all.
Matthew says that Jesus prayed to GOD thrice in the following words:-

1st Prayer

“My Lord! If it is possible, take this cup of suffering from me. Yet not what I want but what you want.”

(Matthew, Chapter 26, Verse: 39)

2nd Prayer

“My Lord! If this cup of suffering can not be taken away unless, I drink it, your will be done.”

(Matthew, Chapter 26, Verse: 42)

3rd Prayer

“Again Jesus left them (the Disciples) and prayed for the third time, saying the same words.”

(Matthew, Chapter 26, Verse: 44)

These three prayers reveal the following four points:-

• Jesus does not know that what prediction stands already, made by David about him.

• Jesus does not know that he, himself, is the god, the savior and the almighty lord.

• Jesus does not know that his life is going to be sacrificed on the cross so as to ensure eternal forgiveness for the sins of humanity.

• Jesus does not know anything about the other detail of the forthcoming incidents & inflictions.

All the three prayers are, therefore, collectively confirming the one and the sole reality__ that whatsoever is going to take place as the destiny of Jesus___ that is, totally against the will of Jesus. And, Jesus has no control over the Will of his Lord.

The nature of the 2nd and 3rd prayer, is not of the prayers. But, Matthew has entitled the both as prayers. Whereas their contents are not prayer-like at all. Instead, they are some sort of information-based units. Whereby Jesus is trying to inform his Lord that he is almost ready to undergo all that__ which is going to take place as his destiny. In both of the prayers, Jesus is not asking for any help or favour. Nor, he is seeking for salvation. Instead, he is simply, informing his Lord (Who is already well informed) about his half-hearted readiness to bear with the forthcoming incidents and inflictions.

As such the twofold reality is, automatically, confirmed that Jesus is neither aware of his future-plight, salvation and ascension nor, he is aware of the Psalm-22__ as he had never seen it or read it in the Book of Psalms. And, how he could see it or read it__ as it was not there in the original text of the Psalms.

Chapter 227

Chapter

227

AUTHENTICITY OF THE PRAYER

The prayer of Jesus on the cross, the Psalm-22, is included in all the editions of Bible and every edition of all languages does contain it, as it is.

To signify the authenticity of the prayer, in generalized terms, we have chosen two representative editions. The first represents the old or the classic Bible while the second represents the new or the neo-classic Bible. In the other words, the first represents the ancient world and the second represents the modern world.

The old or the classic edition is the Bible, published by the society of Saint Paul Rome, 1958 (Urdu Version). Wherein a marginal note is given beneath a reference of the prayer in Gospel by Matthew, in the following words:-
______________________________________________________________________________________

“Eli Eli Lema Sabachthani” is the prayer of Jesus on the cross. The prayer is positively related to Jesus. According to the tradition of Clergy, it hints upon bodily inflictions of Jesus.”
______________________________________________________________________________________

To facilitate understanding of the prayer, the prayer has been divided into two parts, in the marginal note with the following detail:

First Part (Verse: 2 to 22)

(Verse: 2 to 6) Solitude of Jesus
(Verse: 7 to 9) Humiliation of Jesus
(Verse: 10 to 12) Trust in GOD by Jesus
(Verse: 13 to 19) Cries of Anguish by Jesus
(Verse: 20 to 22) Trust in GOD by Jesus.

Second part (Verse: 23 to 32)

“Thankfulness of Jesus for salvation.”

(Verses: 23 to 27)

“GOD’s rule over the nations.”

(Verses: 28 to 30)

The new or neo-classic edition is the Good News Bible, 4th edition, New York 1976. In it’s Foreword, it is written:-

“The Bible in today’s English version has been translated and published by the United Bible Societies for use throughout the world.”

On the page before the Foreword, United Bible Societies have been introduced in the following words:-

“United Bible Societies, is a world-wide fellowship of National Bible Societies, working in more than 150 countries.”

It means that Good News Bible, is the most popular and the best circulated Bible of the day. In this Bible, an introduction is given in the beginning of the Book of Psalms in the following words:-

• “The Book of Psalms is the Hymn Book or the Prayer-Book of Bible.”

• “The Psalms were used by Jesus (Quoted by the writers of the New Testament) and became the treasured book of the worship of Christian Church.”

Hence, whatsoever is written in the Book of Psalms, Clergy has no objection upon it. Neither in respect of the contents, nor in respect of their themes. Nor, at any time, Clergy has declared any Verse of any Psalm, against their prevailing religious norms.

The prayer of Jesus on the cross (The Psalm-22) is, therefore, beyond doubt from all standards of scrutiny. Neither Clergy___ nor the writers of the New Testament, have ever suspected its validity. It is generally accepted as the prayer of Jesus by himself in the world of Christianity.

As it was excluded from the Gospels and included in the Book of Psalms, so it remained safe and secure from all sorts of alteration and anagram. And, in accordance with the divine proverb:-

“GOD traps the wise in their cleverness.”

(1 Corinthians, Chapter 3, Verse: 19)

“The wise Christian elite’, is trapped through their arrangement of excluding the prayer from Gospels and including it in the Book of Psalms. It was this very arrangement which protected the prayer in the most desirable way.

The prayer is present in the Book of Psalms, as it is, by the grace of the Lord, the Almighty GOD. And it is such a paramount document that it serves as a written evidence against the present belief of Christianity. And as it is consisting of the original words of Jesus, so, it can never be refuted by any Christian at all.

The name of the prayer is positively “Eli Eli Lema Sabachthani” and the message of the prayer is, organically, the Message of Monotheism, not of Polytheism or Trinity at all.

Chapter 228

CONCLUSION

As a matter of fact, Clergy as well as the editors of the New Testament, have not consciously gone through the Psalm-22. Nor, they have realized the realm of it’s profound meanings. So, in a state of misunderstanding and confusion, they have neither approved it, in total, nor disapproved it, in total.

Declaring it by David of course, they have excluded it from the Gospels and included it in the Book of Psalms in order to ensure the following twofold purpose:-

1. The prayer should not be known as the prayer of Jesus on the cross.

2. The prevailing Christian-belief should not be examined under the beacon-light of the prayer.

Total disapproval of the prayer was not possible for them__ on account of the fact___ that it was witnessed by a lot of people. Not only by the Disciples & other believers of GOD, present in surroundings, but also by the agitated crowd of the common people. Hence, the aforementioned confused and desperate effort was made___ by excluding the prayer from the Gospels__ and including it in the Book of Psalms.

Years after years, rather, centuries after centuries, the prayer remained ignored from its original status as “The Gospel by Jesus.” Instead it remained as a common song of worship like other songs of the Book of Psalms. And, now after a long and exhaustive period of more than two centuries, it is re-emerging in its original and native perspective.

“THE GOSPEL BY JESUS”

Chapter 229

Chapter

229

VERSE 1 & 2

My GOD, My GOD, why have You
Abandoned me?
I have cried desperately for help
But still it does not come.
During the day I call to You, my GOD,
But You do not answer;
I call at night,
But get no rest.

(The Psalm-22, Verses: 1 & 2)

These Verses are clarifying the following points:-

• Jesus is calling GOD, the Almighty Lord, for help. (1)

• Jesus is not god. He is a man who is appearing here as a worried and helpless person, and whosoever worries or becomes helpless, he can not be held as god or a son of god. (2)

• Jesus is not calling the Holy GOD as father. Nor, he is showing any privilege in terms of the son of god. (3)

• Jesus is beseeching here for help from GOD as a man and a prophet, as the foregoing prophets used to beseech. (4)

• The Creator of Jesus is the Almighty Lord and Jesus is calling the Lord in terms of a creature. (5)

• Only GOD is the Almighty Lord. (6)

• Jesus is in need of help from GOD. He, himself, is not capable to get rid of the situation. So, he is seeking salvation from GOD. And, GOD is his Savior like those of the foregoing prophets. (7)

• Jesus is not the Almighty Lord. Nor he is son of the Almighty Lord as the son always resembles to his father. But here, Jesus is simply a powerless person, not a powerful god or son of god.

“My GOD, My GOD,
why have you abandoned me?” (8)

• GOD is never dominated by anyone or anything. But here, in the prayer, Jesus is dominated by an adverse situation. So he is not god at all. (9)

• GOD has created troubles & problems, through which, GOD enforces creatures to resort to GOD. Likewise is the case of Jesus here. So, he is no more than a weak creature or a man. (10)

• The Verse explains that the will of Jesus and the will of GOD are totally different and separate. The both are not “one” at all. (11)

• Jesus is calling the Lord, day and night, continuously. So, it is quite evident that

“Eli Eli Lema Sabachthani”

Is a long prayer but the Gospels by Matthew & Mark are reporting the only first four words. As such, their report is, definitely, insufficient. (12)

• Whosoever will trust in GOD, the One Alone LORD; he will be definitely, saved as Jesus was saved. (13)

• Whosoever will call the Lord___ considering the Lord as his Savior__ he will never be disappointed as Jesus was not disappointed. (14)

A principle is, naturally evolved through these Verses that whosoever will call the Lord for help, he will be, positively helped. Provided__ he persists on Monotheism (belief in one alone GOD)__ and desists from Polytheism (belief in gods other than GOD). Beware please! ___ to seek help from someone beside the Lord___ is clear-cut polytheism___ which has been vigorously rejected by the Lord in all the Scriptures. (15)

Chapter 230

Chapter

230

VERSE 3
OF
THE PRAYER

“But You are enthroned as the Holy One
the One Whom Israel praises.”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 3)

This Verse is clarifying the following points:-

Jesus is explaining here the absolute oneness of GOD and he is telling that there is no god beside the one GOD dominant and sovereign-Lord of the earth and the heavens. GOD has no partner and GOD is the All-alone King of the worlds. And GOD, is the Lord of Jesus. (1)

GOD is the Lord Whose praises are recited by Israel. GOD is the originator of Torah (the law of Moses) including the Ten Commandments. And GOD has effected the 1st Commandment in the following words:-

“Worship no god but Me. Do not make for yourself images of anything in heaven or on earth or in the water under the earth.” (2)

The same GOD is the GOD of Jesus Who was the GOD of Jacob and Moses (peace & blessings of GOD be upon all). The one GOD, beside Whom, there is no god at all. (3)

Jesus is not the inventor of Trinity. Nor he is presenting him as one of three gods. Nor he is telling the one GOD as the third of the three gods. Instead, he is openly rejecting the concept of Trinity, which stands for the following three gods.

1. The GOD of Moses____ Jehovah

2. The word of GOD_____ Jesus

3. Holy Spirit or Holy Ghost.

Therefore, Trinity is a baseless concept in terms of the Verse under reference, the verse 3 of the prayer. (4)

Torah says,

“Remember This! The Lord and the Lord alone___ is our GOD.
Love the Lord your GOD with all your heart,
With all your soul, and with all your strength.”

(Deut, Chapter 6, Verses: 4 & 5)  (5)

“Fear the Lord your GOD, worship only GOD,
and make your promises in GOD’s name alone.
Do not worship other gods,
Any of the gods of the people around you.
If you do worship other gods,
The Lord’s anger will come against you
Like fire and will destroy you completely,
Because the Lord your GOD,
Who is present with you, tolerates no rivals.”

(Deut, Chapter 6, Verses: 13 to 15)  (6)

“GOD is a great GOD and (only) one to be feared.”

(Deut, Chapter 7, Verse: 21)  (7)

Chapter 231

Chapter

231

THE VERSE 4 & 5
OF
THE PRAYER

“Our ancestors put their trust in You.
They trusted You and You saved them
They Called to You and escaped from danger.
They trusted You and were not disappointed.”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 4 & 5)

These two Verses are clarifying the following points:-

• GOD has, always, been sufficient for the bondmen of GOD in the hours of trial. (1)

• Jesus believed in the same GOD___ Who was believed in__ by Adam, Noah, Ibraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Moses and all the prophets (peace &blessings of the LORD be upon all of them). (2)

According to Jesus, GOD, the Holy One; is the Savior of the whole mankind. GOD is capable (be GOD glorified as GOD is) to relive off every infliction. None of the human beings is savior beside GOD. Jesus, himself is also, not a savior at all. The people who have chosen him as their savior__ they have denied the One___ Who alone is the Savior of Jesus and whole mankind and the act of choosing Jesus as savior__ is equal to hate the real Savior the One Alone GOD___ as it is clearly written in the old Testament:-

“I Am the Lord your GOD. Worship no god but Me. Do not make for yourself images of anything in heavens or on earth or in the water under the earth. Do not bow down to any idol or worship it. Because I Am the Lord your GOD and I tolerate no rivals. I bring punishment on those who hate Me, on their descendants, down to third and fourth generation.”

(Exodus, Chapter 20, Verses: 1 to 5)  (3)

Now, ponder over the point that whosoever says that Jesus is god___ Holy Spirit is god___ Mary is god; has he not made an idol beside the one GOD? While nothing is there in the earth and heavens which could be considered as GOD. (4)

Chapter 232

Chapter

232

VERSE 6
OF
THE PRAYER

“But I am no longer a man,
I am a worm despised and
scorned by everyone.”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 6)

This Verse is clarifying the following points:-

Through the sentence:

“But I am no longer a man.”

Jesus is declaring that he is a man. So, he should be regarded as a man as that is his natural right. (1)

• The sentence further explains that Jesus is not god. (2)

• Jesus is complaining here that GOD had created him as a man but the people have degraded him, up to such an extent, that he is now__ no more a man__but a worthless worm. (3)

• This Verse is, particularly ponderable for those who are considering Jesus, as god and savior, instead of a man and a prophet. (4)

More ponderable are the words:-

“I am a worm.”

It means that inspite of being a man & prophet, Jesus was degraded in the most inhuman way. (5)

• If Jesus were god or the lord, he would have never spoken in terms of a man and a worm. (6)

• If Jesus were the son of god, then, also he would have never spoken in the said terms of a man and a worm, as the son always, resembles to his father in his nature & abilities. (7)

• If Jesus were the creator of universe, then, there was no need on the part of Jesus___ to complain in the said terms___ that GOD had made him a human being__ but the people have degraded him down____ to the level of a worm. (8)

• Jesus was not a worm, then, why he denounced himself as a worm. Is GOD & the Creator of Jesus___ not the GOD & the Creator of worms? Of course, GOD is___ but here in the Verse___ Jesus has denounced himself as a worm____ in order to pin-point the fact___ that he is a member of the most dignified creature___ the mankind___ but he has been degraded in a beastly way. So___ as a matter of principle___ Jesus is calling here, for his original status___ the status of a man ___ not of a god or son of god. (9)

Chapter 233

Chapter

233

VERSE 7 & 8
OF
THE PRAYER

“All who see me, jeer at me,
They stick out their tongues
and shake their heads.
You relied on the Lord, they say:
Why doesn’t the Lord save you?
If the Lord likes you,
Why doesn’t the Lord help you?”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 7 & 8)

These Verses are clarifying the following points:-

The people, present at the spot, were altogether against Jesus. But they were virtually witnessing that Jesus was a man and a slave of GOD who was in habit of relying upon GOD. The conversation of the people is scornful and satiric but, even then, some facts are thrashing out, positively:-

• During his preaching, Jesus had never called himself as god or the son of god. That is why that the people, present at the spot, had not spoken like that:-

“Help yourself as you are god”
or
“Seek help from your father
as you are the son of god.” (1)

Now, look upon those people who consider Jesus as god or the son of god. They are, baselessly, blaming even those people who were present at the spot and knew that Jesus was not god or the son of god. In other words, the people with the belief that Jesus is god or the son of god; are far more enemies of Jesus who tried to crucify him. (2)

• The people who say that Jesus is god or son of god or in his guise, the Lord descended upon earth because of GOD’s love for humanity. They are, baselessly, blaming Jesus and the Lord of Jesus, the both. (3)

• The words of:

“If the Lord likes you
Why doesn’t the Lord help you?”

further clarify that Jesus had always told the masses that he was a man and a prophet of the Lord who was liked by the Lord as he was awarded with certain extraordinary blessings and miracles. And, he had, definitely, told them:-

“O’people! When you see the dead as alive, the sick as healthy, the blind as seer, through my miracles then, you can easily understand that I am liked by the Lord.”

Such a statement, however, does not prove that Jesus had ever shown himself as a partner of the Lord__ or creator of the worlds__ or Almighty God of the universe. He had simply shown himself as a chosen and blessed man of the Lord. Otherwise, the people present at the spot, must have scorned in some different terms. Hence, even the scornful words of the enemies of Jesus, are proving the sole fact that Jesus had never preached Trinity or gods other than GOD. Instead, he had always preached the one alone GOD as his Lord. (4)

• The Verses are also signifying that Jesus was nobody else but a man and a prophet of the Lord. Who relied upon the Lord and sought help from the Lord alone. (5)

• Creatures of GOD are GOD’s Creatures, they can never be considered as GOD or as the parts of GOD. Same is the case of Jesus who is a creature and, as such, can not be considered as god or a part of the Creator or son of the Creator. (6)

• Jesus is not a savior. He is not capable, even, to save himself from his enemies. How he can be considered “All-able” to save everyone on the earth. It is the Lord alone__ Who is the All-able to save every creature of the universe including the mankind__ as the Lord is already saving__ each of them__ without any desolation and defect. (7)

Chapter 234

VERSE 9
OF
THE PRAYER

“It was You who brought me safely
through birth,
and, when I was a baby You kept me safe”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 9)

The Verse is clarifying the following points:-

• Jesus was a man whose birth was a miracle by GOD. If he, himself, were god then:

a) He, himself, would have given birth to him.
b) He, himself, would have guarded him before and after birth. (1)

God says:-

“I kill and I give life.”

(Deuteronomy, Chapter 32, Verse: 39)

• Process of birth is a GOD-appointed system. Whereby GOD creates and give life to creatures. And, whosoever takes birth through the system of birth___ he is simply a creature. He can not be considered as creator at all. The process of birth, itself, confirms:-

a) Jesus is not born by himself

b) Jesus had no existence before his birth. (2)

The bodily organs, through whom a man acts as a man, are bestowed upon the man, during the process of birth. Jesus took birth centuries ago while the universe was created millions of years ago. How absurd is the notion that Jesus had created the world with his own hands. While as a matter of fact, his hands were not existent, even, before his
birth. (3)

Jesus was born after Adam, Noah, Abraham, Ismael, Isaac, Jacob, David, Solomon, Moses and the numerous other prophets (peace & blessings of GOD be upon all of them). If he were the son of god, then, all of the foregoing prophets, must have been the believers of Trinity. But the case is not like that at all. None of them was the believer of Trinity, rather, none of them, had, even, heard about the name of Trinity, in their times. Hence, Trinity is nothing else but an invented and artificial concept which has no existence, even, during the time of Jesus. It is, therefore, a rootless concept from all accounts. (4)

• Mother of Jesus, Mary was conceived without fatherly seed__ in terms of the commandment of GOD. Where from the process of birth of Jesus commenced and whereat___ according to the own words of Jesus__ GOD was the Protector of Jesus. Declaring GOD as his Protector___ Jesus has clarified the following points:

a) GOD is not the father of Jesus. Instead, GOD is the Creator & Protector of Jesus. (5)

b) Jesus is the son of Mary, he is not the son of god. (6)

c) The Creator of Jesus is the Savior of Jesus. (7)

Chapter 235

Chapter

235

VERSE 10
OF
THE PRAYER

“I had relied on You since the day,
I was born,
And You have always been my GOD.”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 10)

“Since the day I was born”

Is the sentence which resolves the whole enigma of three gods and the following points are clarified thereby:-

• Jesus was nowhere in the earth and heavens before his birth. Nor he had any knowledge about his own self or about his Creator. Then, on a particular day, he took birth and began to receive the blessings of the Lord. (1)

• According to the sentence, “Since the day I was born”, Jesus was nothing before his birth. And__ the Lord was the Lord___ before the birth of Jesus. Now ponder over the notion that after the birth of Jesus__ why all of a sudden__ the Lord became third of the three gods? Therefore, the notion of Trinity is, definitely, a baseless notion. (2)

• GOD was never incomplete or imperfect at all. Nor one can, even think like that__ as that is totally against the belief in one alone GOD. Only GOD was GOD, Only GOD is GOD and Only GOD will remain GOD. And, no one is god beside GOD, nor Adam, nor Jesus, nor anyone else of the mankind. (3)

GOD gave life to Jesus through GOD’s commandment as All-able GOD___ not as father. Before Jesus, GOD had given life to Adam without father and mother, the both. Jesus and Adam are signs of GOD’s unique creativity__ and that is all. No more or no less__ are the meanings of their birth at all. (4)

Contemporary belief in three gods is, therefore, certainly rootless__ and Jesus, himself, is negating it in terms of the words:-

“I have relied on You since the day,
I WAS BORN,
And You have always been my GOD.” (5)

Through these words, Jesus is also declaring:-

a) GOD is not my father nor I am the son of god. (6)

b) Nor I was always with GOD as a word of GOD or son of god. (7)

c) Nor GOD was incomplete or imperfect without me. (8)

d) GOD is my Creator Who created me and I am a creature of GOD. (9)

e) Since the day I was born, I am a man namely Jesus and before the day of my birth, I was nothing. (10)

f) I have taken birth while GOD hasn’t taken birth at all. GOD is the One__ Who is free from all of the creaturely handicaps. (11)

g) If I were god, then, I would have not undergone the process of birth at all. (12)

h) Don’t call me god or the son of god__ instead, CALL ME JESUS, THE SON OF MARY, as that is my real name. (13)

If Jesus had spoken like that:-

“I had relied on You before my birth”

then, there was a reason or chance to think that Jesus was with GOD before his earthly birth. But as Jesus has not spoken like that, hence__ to think like that__ is totally unwarranted because he is saying, “I had relied on you since the day, I was born.” (14)

Jesus has, also, not spoken like that:-

“You are the GOD for whom
I created the universe.” (15)

Nor he has spoken in these terms:-

“You are the GOD whose word is “I” and
I am the god through whom
You have created, the universe and
You have made me savior.” (16)

The wording is, also, not like that at all. So, to think or speak in such terms, is clear-cut belief in gods other than GOD or gods with GOD or polytheism which is not the message of Jesus. (17)

• Jesus has, also not spoken like that:-

“Since the day You have given
me birth from your seed,
You are my father.”

So, there is no justification to call the GOD as father of Jesus and Jesus as the son of god. (18)

• Jesus has, also not spoken like that:-

“Since the day I have departed from You
and descended to earth,
I rely on You.”

So, Jesus can not be considered as a part & parcel of GOD__ or an embodiment of godly-self and manly-self___ or a descendant of GOD. (19)

In generalized terms, the Verse 10 of the prayer, is completely devastating all the grounds of Polytheism which have been, purposely associated to Jesus, Mary and the Holy Spirit. (20)

It is the well-known law of the Lord that, whenever, the Lord decides to create something__ the Lord simply commands, “Be!” and the thing becomes existent___ without any hindrance thereof. In the same way, Jesus had taken his genetic existence without any biological processing of the fatherly seed. So, Jesus was not the son of god, he was simply, a creature of GOD.

HIS BIRTH WAS SOME WHAT LIKE

THE FIRST TIME CREATION OF ALL THINGS. (21)

Jesus was a specific creature, whereby, the Lord had demonstrated the Lord’s unique creativity, for the third time. Prior to Jesus, the Lord had created Eve, without mother__ and Adam, without mother and father, the both. Afterwards, the Lord created Jesus without father. So the creation of Jesus, without father, is the third instance of the Lord’s all-encompassing creativity___ which is free from the basic system of the birth. As a creator of all things, all the channels or systems of the birth are subservient to the encompassing and unique creativity of the Lord. (22)

The Lord is, therefore, the only GOD and the Lord must be believed in, as one alone GOD. To ascribe a son unto the Lord__ is a direct assault on the oneness & aloneness of GOD__ which is an unpardonable sin. (23)

Chapter 236

Chapter

236

VERSE 11
OF
THE PRAYER

“Do not stay away from me,
trouble is near,
and there is no one to help.”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 11)

In this Verse, Jesus is calling his GOD, the One Alone GOD to help Jesus in the hours of his trial.
The Verse is consisting of three small sentences. The last and the most important whereof is:-

“and, there is no one to help”

“and there is no one to help”, means that all have run away. All the persons who were being seen, a few days earlier, as the helpers and disciples of Jesus; now they are not being seen any more. Every one has deserted Jesus and left him alone. Jesus has, therefore, particularly realized that his helpers & disciples were not his helpers & disciples at all. (1)

Firstly Jesus Through these words declared

“There is no savior,
no god but the One Alone Lord” (2)

and secondly it is a news.

Matthew says:

“Then all the disciples left him
and ran away.”

(Matthew, Chapter 26, Verse: 56)  (3)

To whom Jesus is telling: “and there is no one to help?” Certainly to none else but to his One Alone Lord, the Lord who created Jesus without father and appointed him as prophet. (4)

The sentence is, also, signifying the following points:-

• Just like the foregoing prophets, Jesus is calling his Lord to help him. And, as such, he is practically testifying that according to him there is none but the only One, Who helps the needy in his hours of trial. (5)

• The one alone is the Savior since genesis to the Day of Resurrection, rather even thereafter. (6)

• No one is there to help but the only One, Who alone is All-able to remove every trouble. (7)

• Nothing is curable without the favour of the Lord. (8)

In terms of the Verse, under-reference, preferable slogan of everyone must be like that:-

“O’GOD, help us! O’ GOD, save us!”

instead of the present slogan:-

“O Jesus, help us! O Jesus, save us” (9)

But alas! Neither belief of the followers of Jesus is like the belief of Jesus and all other prophets. Nor any of the sectarian leaders is accepting the Lord, as his GOD & Savior. (10)

By choosing Jesus as god & savior, the followers of Jesus have broken the Law of:-

THE LORDSHIP OF THE LORD

And, in turn, have excluded themselves from the bountiful and benevolent patronization of the Lord. (11)

Chapter 237

Chapter

237

VERSE 12 & 13
OF
THE PRAYER

“Many enemies surround me like bulls.
They are all around me.
Like fierce bulls from the land of Bashan.
They open their mouths like lions.
Roaring and tearing at me.”

(The Psalm-22, Verses: 12 & 13)

In terms of these Verses, Jesus is describing the dominance of his enemies and his weakness before them. He is completely dominated by his enemies and no one is there to rescue him. So, he is expressing his helplessness and thereby seeking help from the Lord. And, he is very right in seeking help from the Lord as the Lord is the Almighty GOD. Who is never dominated by the enemies__ and Who alone__ is All-able to cure every wrong. (1)

The writers have declared Jesus as the almighty lord in their Gospels. But here the situation is altogether contrary. If Jesus were the lord and almighty god, then, he would have never cried for help in such a desperate way. (2)

Chapter 238

Chapter

238

VERSE 14 & 15
OF
THE PRAYER

“My strength is gone,
gone like water spilt on the ground.
All my bones are out of joints,
my heart is like melted wax.
My throat is as dry as dust
and my tongue sticks to
the roof of my mouth.
You have left me for the dead in dust.”

(The Psalm-22, Verses: 14 & 15)

Through his cries of anguish in these Verses, Jesus is trying to explain his miserable condition before the Lord. His suffering has increased up to such an extent that he, is almost dead in the dust. (1)

A co-existing fact is also being pointed out here that Jesus has no control over the will of the Lord. Instead, he himself is under the strict control of the Lord. So after reading these Verses, no one can consider Jesus as god or the savior or partner of GOD. But, inspite of that__ if someone persists to consider Jesus as god & the savior__ then he is definitely__ a deceived-one. (2)

Only a few days prior to his crucifixion___ Jesus was desetting the shops and trade points__ installed in the GOD’s Temple__ by the leave (sponsorship) of his Lord. The crowd was fearing from him while he was, fearlessly, lashing every shop keeper and the trader. He was commanding them to free the GOD’s Temple from their shops and trade. Now, on the cross he is the same Jesus but without leave (sponsorship) of the Lord, crying for help, saying:-

“Eli Eli Lema Sabachthani!” (3)

He has lost his miracles and miraculous power__ and is rendered__ into a commonplace person. Who is complaining before the Lord in the most pathetic terms. He is saying that his miracles have gone__ his power has gone__ strength has gone__ and he is now like a small quantity of water__ spilt on the ground__ which is drying away moment by moment. So he is saying to his Lord: “Have mercy on me!” “Have mercy on me!”__ Don’t leave me here__ for dead in the dust. (4)

While praying to his Lord__ Jesus is very much conscious of the fact__ that he has lost his miracles___ his power___ his strength and everything. So he is rightly praying in the presence of his Lord. He is not praying here__ before himself or his godly-self__ as he, himself, can not__ accede to any prayer. It is the Lord and the Almighty GOD alone___ Who accedes to the prayers. The prayer of Jesus is, therefore, positively telling that Jesus is not any savior at all. He is simply a man and prophet__ who himself, is praying in the presence of the Lord for help and salvation. (5)

Beware please! It is an old and well known law of the Lord that___ the Lord reveals the truth__ in open and decisive terms. Looking upon the miracles of Jesus__ the people were considering Jesus as the greatest magician. While hypocrites were calling him, even, the lord and savior. Although Jesus did criticize such thoughts and notions but the notions remained in rapid progress. So, it became eventually essential that___ the actual status of Jesus should be demonstrated__ before all__ in the most open & visible terms. So, the Lord withdrew the miracles and the miraculous power of Jesus and rendered him into an ordinary man. The actual status of Jesus was, as such, demonstrated on the cross before everyone openly. (6)

Whereafter, Jesus was no more a supernatural creature or the Lord. Instead, he was simply a common man. Who was not independent in any respect. He was rather totally dependant upon the Lord, in all respects. (7)

The prayer of Jesus on the cross (the Psalm-22) also, signifies that___ in presence of sponsorship from the Lord__ an ordinary man may become so glorified and sublime that__  he is entitled as “Spirit of GOD” and “Word of GOD”. But when the sponsorship is withdrawn by the Lord__ then the man deteriorates__ even from his common status of a man___ and becomes worthless___ like a despised worm. (8)

The trial of Jesus on the cross__ might have been withheld by the Lord___ but the two particular things necessitated it’s happening in essential terms:-

• The miraculous birth of Jesus was a sign of the Lord’s unique creativity. Whereby the people had to strengthen their faith in the Lord and the Lord’s Almightiness but they failed to do so. Instead, they lost their faith in the Lord and the Lord’s Almightiness and began to say Jesus as son of god and the lord. (9)

• Right from the beginning, it is an objective Law of the Lord that__ whenever the oneness & aloneness of GOD is diminished or overlapped by belief in gods other than the Lord___ the Lord cuts away the overlapped coverings of the belief in gods other than the Lord and unveils oneness & aloneness of GOD__ in the most obvious terms. (10)

So the Lord did the same on the turn of Jesus. The Lord, rightly put Jesus under the trial of suffering and made the people understand that Jesus was not god or the lord or the son of god. Nor he was a savior, instead, he was a man and messenger of the Lord. Who, practically preached the message of the One Alone GOD, even on the cross. (11)

Chapter 239

Chapter

239

VERSE 16 TO 21
OF
THE PRAYER

“A gang of evil men is around me,
like a pack of dogs they close in, on me.
They tear at my hands and feet.
All my bones can be seen.
My enemies look at me and stare.
They gamble for my clothes,
and divide them among themselves.
O’Lord don’t stay away from me!
Come quickly to my rescue!
Save me from the sword,
save my life from these dogs!
Rescue me from these lions!
I am helpless before these wild bulls.”

(The Psalm-22, Verses: 16 to 21)

The most important among these Verses, is the Verse: 19. Jesus is saying:-

“O’Lord don’t stay away from me!
Come quickly to my rescue!”

Jesus, himself had preached about Omnipotence and Omnipresence of the Lord that:-

“The Lord is Omnipotent
and Ever-available” (1)

These were the oft-repeated words of Jesus about the Lord. Question arises that what is the intention of Jesus by uttering these distance-based words:-

“Don’t stay away from me,
Come quickly to my rescue!”

The intention of Jesus by uttering these words__ was to pin-point the fact that__ he and the Lord__ are different. Both are not one__ as they were not one and__ they can never be one. The Lord is the Creator___ and Jesus is the creature__ and there lies an impassable & interminable distance__ between the both. (2)

Through the words:-

“Come quickly to rescue me!”

Jesus is further pointing out that he is not the lord or god or the savior at all. Instead he is a weak creature of the Lord while the Lord is the GOD & Savior of all the creatures. (3)

ATTENTION

Now__ those who are used to call Jesus as god and savior__ they must pay attention to the wording of Jesus given in the Verse: 19. Which is serving as the manifesto of Jesus__ to call the Lord alone__ as GOD & the Savior__ in all kinds of circumstances. (4)

The wording of the Verse: 19 of course, is not meant to call the Lord from heaven__ treating the Lord as impresent on the earth. The wording has, in fact been used by Jesus__ to point out his need__ of help from the Lord. Who alone, is All-able, to extend every help to the person in trouble. (5)

There is a saying of Jesus, given in the Gospel by John:-

“I have an example for you
so that you will do just what,
I have done for you.”

(John, Chapter 13, Verse: 15)

The saying means that, Jesus is an example for his followers. He should be, positively, followed by his disciples and all of his followers. Verse: 19 and the preceding Verses___ are based on the exemplary preaching of Jesus__ whereby it is clear that:-

1. No one accedes to the prayers but the One Alone GOD. (6)

2. No one is the Savior but the One Alone GOD. (7)

3. No one is trust worthy but the One Alone GOD. (8)

4. No one is the LORD but the One Alone GOD. (9)

5. No one is the Almighty GOD but the One Alone GOD. (10)

As Jesus said:-

“No one is good (GOD) except GOD alone”

(Luke, Chapter 18, Verse: 19)  (11)

Hence, those who are claiming themselves as the followers of Jesus__ they must follow the exemplary preaching of Jesus in letter and spirit. They should believe in the One Alone GOD as Jesus used to believe. They must positively declare that there is no god, no savior, no protector, no lord, no almighty god but the One Alone GOD. (12)

True servants of the Lord should, therefore, never be named after their prophets. They should be properly named as the servants of the Lord___ as they have been named in the Scriptures. The belief of all the prophets__ was one and the same__ and that was faith and trust in the One Alone GOD. (13)

The second important Verse, after the Verse: 19, is the following Verse:-

“Save my life from these dogs
Rescue me from these lions
I am helpless before these wild bulls”

Through this Verse, Jesus is seeking help & salvation from the Lord. Question arises that after this cry of anguish, was the life of Jesus saved by the Lord or not? The last Verse of the Psalm tells us that his life was positively saved by the Lord:-

“People not yet born will be told
the Lord saved the Lord’s people”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 31)  (14)

So, the word of GOD__ given in the Psalm-22 __ should be trusted positively by everyone__ and everyone should believe in the Ascension-based salvation of Jesus. People should also trust in truthfulness of the message that there is only One Alone GOD and all other gods are unreal, otherwise, their trust will remain half-baked & half-hearted and__ half-baked & half-hearted measures__ are always undesirable and fruitless. (15)

Chapter 240

Chapter

240

VERSES 22 & 23
OF
THE PRAYER

“I will tell my people what You have done
I will praise You in their Assembly
PRAISE the Lord, you servants of the Lord!
Honour the Lord,
you descendants of Jacob!
WORSHIP the Lord, you people of Israel!”

(The Psalm-22, Verses: 22 & 23)

SINCE GOD SAYS,

“Call to Me when trouble comes;
I will save you,
and you will praise Me.”

(Psalms, Chapter 50, Verse: 15)

Therefore, these verses tell us that GOD saved the life of Jesus & revealed the news of his future-based life as a servant of GOD. (1)

Therefore, prayer of Jesus on the cross, the Psalm-22, is virtually divided into two parts. The first part includes the Verses from 1 to 21. Wherein the state and condition of Jesus is recorded including his cries for help and salvation. The second part includes the Verses from 22 to 31. Wherein Jesus himself is telling that he has been positively saved by the Lord. So, he is highly grateful to the Lord. He is making thanks-giving promises in this part. And, as such this part may be named as the thankfulness of Jesus in response to his salvation by the Lord. In short, the first part is a call while the second part is that of thankfulness. (2)

Now come to the Verse under reference:-

“I will tell my people what You have done.
I will praise You in their Assembly.
Praise the Lord, you servants of the Lord!
Honour the Lord,
you descendants of Jacob!
Worship the Lord, you people of Israel!”

The sense of thankfulness is very much present in these Verses. Jesus is saying here that he will tell his people about the favour of the Lord bestowed upon him in terms of his salvation. And, he will tell about the favour of the Lord, publicly. So that everyone may positively know__ that the Lord has acceded to his prayer on the cross__ and saved him__ without letting him die on the cross unhelped. As such, Jesus is promising here that he will mention the favour of the Lord__ again and again__ and thus he will remain ever-busy in the praise of the Lord. (3)

Our one alone Lord__ our GOD has always commanded us__ to refrain from the faith in idols/things and unreal gods/goddesses.

GOD commands:-

“O’mankind! Worship your Lord, Who has created you and those before you. So that you may ward off (evil). Who (the Lord) has appointed the earth a resting-place for you and the sky a canopy; and causes water to pour down from the sky, thereby, producing fruits as food for you. Hence, do not set up rivals to GOD and you know (that it is a worst sin).”

(Al-Quran, Chapter 2, Verses: 21 & 22) (4)

The one alone GOD is Gracious-Enough to pardon all the sins, committed during the time of ignorance. With such a generous invitation, the Lord is inviting the mankind to resort to the Lord. So those__ who are desirous to resort__ they should resort without any delay__ lest the Satan may render their whole life useless and fruitless. Beware please! Death may approach at any time and disconnect the chain of life, all of a sudden. (5)

In the Verses under reference, the word of “servant” is highly important:-

“Praise the Lord you servants of the Lord”

Ponder over the status of a servant please. What are those traits which confirm a servant as a servant and separate him from his master. An eight-point detail is given below in this regard:-

MASTER & SERVANT

1. A servant is not a master. Nor he is a partner of his master’s wealth or belongings. He can not own anything thereform, even, equal to a mustard seed. (6)

2. A servant is always subservient to his master. He always renders services for his master. He can never be considered as an assistant of his master or next to his master. (7)

3. To act accordance with the will of his master, is always binding upon a servant. He is never free to deal with the affairs of his master in accordance with his own will. (8)

4. The master can punish the servant on his mistakes and he can replace him by some new and better servant. Rather he can terminate his service at any time. (9)

5. A servant always begs from his master. He is bound to continue his service and discharge his duties in all kinds of circumstances. Prescribed conditions of service, are always binding upon him and he can not desist from them. (10)

6. A servant is always bound to honour his master and he is also bound to hold his master’s enemies as his enemies and his master’s friends as his friends. (11)

7. The prolonged length of service or extraordinary services can not change the status of a servant. He can not betake the status of his master at any stage. (12)

8. Whatsoever is found by a servant from his master as wages or prize__ that is found only in lieu of his obedience. Rather, in lieu of “unconditional-obedience” as the conditions are always imposed by the master and the servant accepts them as it is. (13)

However a servant owns a bit of liberty on his part. He may leave his master in term of resignation but a slave is slave. Who can not leave his master in any condition. And__ if the master is one and there is no master save him, then even a servant is slave because he can not leave his master at any cost. (14)

So Jesus says:-

“I am telling you the truth. No slave is greater than his master & no messenger is greater than the one who sent him. Now that you know this truth, how happy you will be if you put it into practice.”

(John, Chapter 13, Verse: 16 & 17)  (15)

It means that all the prophets were slaves or servants of the Lord. And, in their servant-n-master or slave-n-lord based link__ all of them had__ all the qualities of servants & slaves definitely. That is why that all of them stood as servants & slaves of the Lord__ throughout their lives__ and obeyed their Lord in the most positive terms. (16)

In the lines:-

“Honour the Lord, you descendants of Jacob!
Worship the Lord, you people of Israel!”

Jesus is advising the descendants of Jacob and the people of Israel to honour and worship the one alone GOD. The same thing has been advised in all the Scriptures, it is very simple to know and judge that when our Creator & the Lord is none but the one alone GOD, then, we should naturally honour and worship none but the one alone GOD. (17)

Jesus has advised to honour & worship the one alone GOD in commanding terms. Accordingly, the followers of Jesus should honour & worship none but the one alone GOD. Whereas like the misled & the Devil-deceived followers of other prophets they are also honouring & worshipping their prophet instead of the one alone GOD. Such a practice on their part is quite contrary to the demands of Jesus. (18)

The words of Jesus:-

Honour the LORD—–
Worship the LORD—–

are, therefore, declaring the practice in question, undesirable rather false which must be given up at once. On the Day of Resurrection, the words of Jesus “Honour the Lord”__ “Worship the Lord”__ will definitely pass a decree against this false practice. Then where will stand the followers of sectarian leaders? Who are holding their prophets as gods & saviors instead of the one alone GOD. Who alone, is the Lord & Savior of everyone__ since inception to date__and till the last Day or the Day of Resurrection__ rather even after that. (19)

GOD SAYS,

“Worship no god but Me! Do not make for yourselves images of anything in heaven or on earth or in the water under the earth. Do not bow down to any idol or worship it because I Am the Lord your GOD and I tolerate no rivals. I bring punishment on those who hate Me and on their descendants, down to the third and fourth generations.”

(Exodus, Chapter 20, Verse: 3 to 5)  (20)

After such a clear and well-explained warning in the Bible, there remains no excuse for Trinity or faith in three gods at all. Now whosoever says that:-

“gods are three. First is the GOD of Moses, Jehovah. Second is the Word of GOD, Jesus and third is the Holy Ghost and; will of all the three is one.”

Such a person is openly rejecting the Ten Commandments. And he is also denying the sole right of Honour & Worship of the Lord, the one alone GOD. (21)

The believers of Trinity must, at once, give up Trinity and resort to Alone GOD. Which is the actual religion of prophets since Adam to date. (22)

The day of Judgement is near. But as it has not yet approached, so, present time is the precious time__ to correct the faith & belief in the light of the Scriptures__and the teachings of prophets. Even momentary delay in this connection, may be highly dangerous__ as the time & tide wait for none. And__ the death may close the doors of life at any time. (23)

To honour the Lord means to hold the Lord as the Absolute One GOD. And to worship the Lord means to worship the one alone GOD __ as the Lord is the All-able Creator of all the creatures. Natural duty of every creature is, therefore, to resort to the Creator alone__ not to someone else beside the Lord. (24)

Compared with the honour of the All-able Creator, the One Alone GOD___ no man, no angel, no jinn or any creature, owns any honour at all. The All-able Creator is the Almighty Lord. The Lord may cause the death of all the creatures at any time___ And___ it will make no loss or difference to the Lord__ as the Lord alone is the Eternal, the Supreme, the Sublime & the Almighty Lord. (25)

It is written:-

“Lo! All honour belongs to GOD alone.”

(Al-Quran, Chapter 4, Verse: 139) (26)

So, the Lord alone is the All-honourable and the Lord must be honoured in the most positive terms. No man, angel, jinn or any other creature__ should be held as all-honourable like the Lord___ as that is open denial of the Lord’s Absolute Honour. (27)

Men, angels and jinn are, of course, honoured but__ they are honoured only in terms of their loyalty to the All-honourable. (28)

We must, therefore, be loyal to the All-honourable, the one alone GOD and we must honour the Lord at all cost and in all kinds of circumstances. We should never dare to negate the Lord’s Honour__ in terms of any satanic concept or the likewise notions __made to honour & worship the persons by sectarians. (29)

The Scripture says:-

“They indeed have disbelieved who say: Lo! God is the Messiah, son of Mary. Say (unto them) who, then, can do aught against GOD if GOD had willed to destroy Messiah, the son of Mary and his mother and everyone on earth??? GOD’s is the sovereignty of heavens and the earth and all that is between them. GOD creates what GOD wills and GOD is All-able to do all things.”

(Al-Quran, Chapter 5, Verse: 17) (30)

In conformity of this statement, the Scripture further says:-

“They surely disbelieve who say; Lo! God is the Messiah, son of Mary. Whereas the Messiah (himself) said: O’Children of Israel! worship GOD, my Lord and your Lord. Lo! Whoso ascribes partners unto GOD, for him GOD has forbidden Paradise. His abode is the fire. For evildoers there will be no helpers. They surely disbelieve who say: Lo! GOD is the third of three while there is no god save the One GOD. If they desist not from saying so, a painful doom will fall on those of them; who disbelieve.”

 (Al-Quran, Chapter 5, Verses: 72 & 73) (31)

For such disbelievers or the believers of Trinity, the Scripture, has given a convincing clarification about Trinity:-

“The Messiah, son of Mary, was no other than a messenger. The messengers (like of whom) had passed away before him. And, his mother was a saintly woman and they both used to eat food. See! How I make the revelation clear for them and, then, see! How they are turning astray. Say you worship in place of GOD that which possesses for you neither hurt nor use? GOD is GOD, Who is the Hearer, the Knower. Say (also to them) O’people of the Scripture, stress not in your religion other than the truth and follow not, the vain desires of the folk who erred of old and led many astray, and erred from a right way.”  

(Al-Quran, Chapter 5, Verses: 75 to 77) (32)

No prophet or a righteous man has ever dared to say that he, himself, should be honoured like GOD or worshipped like GOD. Satan, of course, had certainly said to Jesus to worship him in place of GOD but Jesus had responded in the following way:-

“Go away Satan! The Scripture says: Worship the Lord your GOD and serve only the Lord.”

(Matthew, Chapter 4, Verse: 10)

In the same way, Jesus has responded in his prayer on the cross while uttering the following lines of the Verse No.23:-

“Praise the Lord, you servants of the Lord!
Honour the Lord, you descendants of Jacob!
Worship the Lord, you people of Israel!”  (33)

No doubt, it is a matter of simple common sense that when GOD is One__ the only One__ then, how the slaves or servants of GOD__ can be held as gods, worthy of the honour__ which is for the one alone GOD only. But alas! The people are honouring and serving the slaves and servants__ just like the Lord. Rather, they have chosen them as gods & the lords__ in place of the one alone GOD.  (34)

Chapter 241

Chapter

241

VERSE 24
OF
THE PRAYER

“The Lord does not neglect the poor
or ignore their suffering.
The Lord does not turn away from them
but answers when they call for help.”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 24)

Beware please! A mortal is a mortal in all respects. He can not attend to one person unless he ignores the other. Because it is not possible for him to centralize his attention even at the two different persons, simultaneously. And a mortal listens not all the calls when many help seekers call him for their help. Such are the limits of a mortal__ rather every mortal__ including the persons like those of prophets. (1)

It is the One Alone GOD only __ Who attends and accedes to the prayers of countless persons simultaneously__ and rescues them positively. So, Jesus is rightly pronouncing here__ that the GOD alone does not neglect the poor__ and always answers in affirmation to their calls for help. (2)

Please ponder over the idea that if Jesus asked the Lord to save his life_ and the Lord let him die__ then, why Jesus introduced his Lord in terms of the following words:-

“The Lord does not neglect the poor
or ignore their suffering.
The Lord does not turn away from them,
but answers when they call for help.”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 24)  (3)

So, this very Verse tells us that GOD saved the life of Jesus and did not let his enemies to kill him. (4)

Hence, the followers of Jesus__ should trust the Lord of Jesus. They should resort to none else but the Lord, the One Alone. And__ that is the way and mannerism of Jesus__ which is binding upon every followers of Scriptures. (5)

Chapter 242

Chapter

242

VERSE 25
OF
THE PRAYER

“In the full assembly I will praise You
for what You have done.
In the presence of those who worship You.
I will offer my sacrifices I promised.”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 25)

The Verse is highly ponderable. It’s conscious study tells us about the two promises of Jesus__ undertaken by him as a symbol of his thankfulness to the Lord. Question arises that what was that particular favour from the Lord__ which moved Jesus to undertake these two promises of praise & sacrifices? The answer is very much present in the Verse. Another conscious study of the Verse tells us;

The Lord had acceded to the prayer of Jesus__ just after utterance of the Verse-21.

“I will tell my people what You have done
I will praise You in their assembly.”

Almost the same words are resounding in the first two lines of the Verse-25. and__ repetition of the words:-

“What You have done”

re-confirms the favour of the Lord, positively. (1)

Up to the Verse-21, diction of the prayer is that of a pathetic-petition or a mercy appeal. But just after Verse-21__ the diction is totally changed__ and the prayer is transformed into a thanksgiving-discourse. Whereby it is automatically proved that Jesus has been saved by the Lord. He is no more a crucified person. Instead, he is the favoured-one of the Lord__ whose salvation has been effected through Ascension. (2)

The Ascension is meaningful only in that case__ if it would have happened before the death of Jesus on the cross__ and it would have saved the life of Jesus. So the correct belief about Ascension__ is the Ascension of Jesus before his death on the cross. (3)

GOD raised Jesus to Heaven and saved him. GOD tells us that GOD has always been the All-able & the Wise. (4)

Hence, Jesus was very right in his thanksgiving turn in the prayer__ which begins from the Verse-22 and goes on__ to the end of the prayer till the closing line__ based on the announcement of salvation:-

“The Lord saved the Lord’s people.” (5)

The two promises of Jesus are of paramount importance. The wording thereof does signify that the favour of the Lord__ awarded to Jesus__ was twofold. Firstly it was related to the Ascension of Jesus and secondly it was related to the future-based life of Jesus__ another life-span of Jesus. Wherein he had to honour his promises in practical terms.

1. He had to praise the Lord in the full assembly for what GOD did with him.

2. In the presence of those who worship GOD. He had to offer his sacrifices to honour his promise. (6)

But the sectarian leaders believe that he did come to the earth, met his eleven disciples on the hill of Galilee secretly as a ghost and delivered his message to them, and so on. (7)

What is that riddle?

The riddle is, in fact, related to the Satan’s trickery__ spell-bounding trickery__ whereby he deceived the disciples quite easily. At first, he deceived the disciples of Jesus and took them over in his total control. Thereafter, the disciples deceived the whole world on a massive scale. And as such, the disciples, the unfair and disloyal disciples of Jesus, proved themselves as the fair and loyal disciples of Satan. To apprehend the Satan’s trickery, however, we will have to go back in the age of Jesus. (8)

After his glorious entry into Jerusalem, Jesus visited the Temple of GOD and dismantled the shops and the business corners therein. Because__ he wanted to cleanse the Temple from the Jewish traders and their commercial activities. At that time he was loudly & openly announcing:-

“It is written in the Scripture that GOD said:
My temple will be called a House of
Prayer but you are making it a hideout
for thieves”

(Matthew, Chapter 21, Verse: 13)  (9)

The incident was seriously viewed by Jewish chief priests. They treated it as a threat to their monopoly over the Temple. So, they decided to plot against Jesus in terms of the famous contempt-case of the temple of GOD. All the witnesses whereof were fake & false. (10)

The case was based on the blame that Jesus had committed a great sin by saying the words that he was able to tear down the temple of GOD and rebuild it in three days. (11)

Whereas Jesus had never spoken the likewise words at all. But the Jewish chief priests managed several witnesses and presented them in the court. The people present in the court were also persuaded by the Jewish chief priests and the case was, ultimately, decided against Jesus. Death-sentence in terms of crucifixion was announced against Jesus. The Roman Governor, Pilate wanted to release Jesus but the persuaded crowd did not let him do so. (12)

The disciples of Jesus were, of course, aware of the fake & false nature of the case as it is written in the Gospel by Matthew:-

“The chief priests and the whole council tried to find some false evidence against Jesus to put him to death.”

(Matthew, Chapter 26, Verse: 59)

The Gospel by Mark, also contains the same view:-

“Many witnesses told lies against Jesus but their stories did not agree. Some men stood up and told this lie: we have heard him say: I will tear down this Temple which men have made and after three days I will build one that is not made by men.”

(Mark, Chapter 14, Verses: 56 to 58)  (13)

Accordingly, the disciples had to unfold the fake & false nature of the contempt case. But they responded in highly strange terms, rather, perverted terms. Firstly, they let the Jews crucify Jesus and then they said that Jesus had not talked about GOD’s Temple. Instead, he had talked about the bodily temple of his own self. Whereby he wanted to declare that he was able to revive his dead body, just after three days of his death on the cross. (14)

To make this very interpretation true, the disciples conspired to steal away the buried body of Jesus from the graveyard. And, they did so at night before the arrival of the third day. While on the morning of the third day, they spreaded the fake news of the revival of Jesus, from his tomb. (15)

To conceal the theft of the buried body of Jesus and to hide the facts, two false references were planned as record in the Gospel by Matthew under the following headings:-

“The Guard at the Tomb.”

(Matthew, Chapter 27, Verses: 62 to 66)

“The Report of the Guard.”

(Matthew, Chapter 28, Verses: 11 to 15)

(Read “DUE TO SATAN” for detail) (16)

Chapter 243

Chapter

243

DUE TO SATAN

Mark says:-

“Then some men stood up and told this LIE, we have heard him say:
“I will tear down this temple which men have made and after three days I will build one that is not made by men”.

(Mark, Chapter 14, Verse: 5)

Later this lie became this statement:-

“I will be raised to life three days later.” (17)

The same way as the news of the stolen buried body later became the news of the resurrection of Jesus.
While in fact when the apostles heard the news of the resurrection they did not believe it.

It is written:-

“But the apostles thought that what the women said (about the revival of Jesus) was nonsense and they did not believe them.”

(Luke, Chapter 24, Verse: 11)

Because they never heard Jesus saying anything about his revival and if they had heard that they would have believed the women who gave the news of the revival of Jesus. (18)

REALITY

In a dream one hardly knows that one is in a dream and one takes all the things & happenings of a dream as real life and everyone who becomes a sleeping-dead is raised to another life with the grace of GOD. (19)

A sleeping-dead prisoner leaves his body in the prison and become a free person in another life called a dream and hardly needs one’s left body in one’s new life. (20)

A dream is a dream in this world and in a dream this world is a dream and reality exists in both the worlds equally. (21)

A sleeping-dead and a dead both are the same in this world and life is life in both the worlds and everyone knows that an alive is not a dead and a dead is not an alive and GOD our Lord is All-able, Mighty & Wise and can raise an alive to another life without death and all things belong to GOD & GOD is the Lord of all the worlds and people of this world can hardly imagine the might & wisdom of GOD without practical experience. (22)

NOW

Listen to Jesus and ponder over his words, he is saying to one of the persons beside him on cross,

“I promise you that
TODAY
you will be in Paradise
with me.”

(Luke, Chapter 23, Verse: 43)  (23)

Jesus gave this message to the world:

“The people not yet born will be told the Lord saved the Lord’s people.”

(The Psalm, Chapter 22, Verse: 31)

And GOD told the reality after more than 600 years.

So the Scripture says,

“And, because of their saying, we slew the Masseih Jesus, son of Mary, the messenger of GOD (GOD showed not the way to them because GOD guides not the liars).

They slew him not—nor crucified him but it appeared so unto them. And, lo! Those who disagree in this regard, they are in clear doubt thereof. They have no knowledge thereof save pursuit of guess. They slew him not for certain. But GOD raised him to Heaven. GOD has always been the All-able, the Wise.”

(Al-Quran, Chapter 4, Verses: 157 & 158) (24)

CONTRADICTIONS

FIRST CONTRADICTION

COMPARE THESE TWO SAYINGS OF JESUS TO KNOW,
WHAT HAPPENED IN REALITY:

No: 1

“I promise you that TODAY you

will be in Paradise with me.”

No: 2

“I will be raised to life THREE DAYS later.”

IF BOTH OF THE SAYINGS ARE OF

JESUS THEN WHICH ONE IS TRUTH-BASED?

The No: 1 saying is a confirmed truth as the Scripture says,

“The Lord saved the Lord’s people.”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 31)  (25)

The No: 2 saying is based on a lie as Mark tells us:

Then some men stood up and told this LIE, we have heard him say:

“I will tear down this temple which men have made and after THREE DAYS I will build one that is not made by men.”

(Mark, Chapter 14, Verse: 57)  (26)

SECOND CONTRADICTION

TO MAKE THE REVIVAL OF JESUS CERTAIN MATTHEW INCREASED THE NUMBER OF WATCHMEN AT
THE TOMB OF JESUS. (27)

For example, if I say that there was only one watchman in my house, and the thief came when the watchman was asleep and took the jewels of my wife— everyone will believe this easily. (28)

But if I say that how can a thief come in my house and steal in the presence of four watchmen & eleven family members, that is why I think that my wife herself took the jewels and put them somewhere else and forgot—then no one will believe the theft. That is how the number of watchmen can convince the listeners, whether a thing was stolen or not. Because the presence of so many people on watch and presence of one watchman is not the same. (29)

To make the revival of Jesus certain, sure & believable for readers, Matthew in his Gospel increased the number of guards at the tomb of Jesus on watch. Because in the presence of one guard, the story of the stolen body of Jesus seems believable to readers and everyone can believe that when the guard was asleep, the disciples of Jesus came and stole his buried body and the situation like this makes the concocted revival of Jesus doubtful. (30)

To remove the doubt in the concocted resurrection of Jesus, Matthew increased the number of guards and tells that there were many guards at the tomb on watch instead of one guard, so that the readers could not even imagine the stealing of the buried body of Jesus because the presence of many guards, let not the readers even think about the theft. (31)

Now read yourself the two contradictory statements of Matthew:-

No.1 : “ONLY ONE GUARD”  Chapter 27

“The next day, which was a Sabbath, the chief priests and the Pharisees met with Pilate and said,

“Sir, we remember that while that liar (Jesus) was still alive he said, ‘I will be raised to life three days later’.

Give orders, then, for his tomb to be carefully guarded until the third day, so that his disciples will not be able to go and steal the body, and then tell the people that he was raised from death.

This last lie would be even worse than the first one. “Take a guard,” Pilate told them; “go and make the tomb as secure as you can.”

So they left and made the tomb secure by putting a seal on the stone and leaving the guard on watch.”

(Matthew, Chapter 27, Verses: 62 to 66)  (32)

No.2 : “MANY GUARDS”  Chapter 28

“Some of the soldiers guarding the tomb went back to the city and told the chief priests everything that had happened. The chief priests met with the elders and made their plan, they gave a large sum of money to the soldiers and said, “You are to say that his disciples came during the night and stole his body while you were asleep.”

The guards took the money and did what they were told to do. And so that is the report spread around by the Jews to this very day.”

(Matthew, Chapter 28, Verses: 11 to 14)

It is told that the Gospels were dictated to the disciples or writers by the holy spirit, who relates truth only and never contradicts in its statements. Therefore, the contradictions confirm this fact that the Gospels were written to mislead & deceive the people of GOD. (33)

PONDERABLE POINTS

Matthew in Chapter 27 tells that there was only one guard at the tomb of Jesus on watch.

1. Pilate told them, “Take a guard.”

2. “So they left and made the tomb secure by putting a seal on the stone and leaving the guard on watch.” (34)

And in Chapter 28, Matthew increased the numbers of guards and changed his statement by saying:

1. “Some of the soldiers guarding the tomb went back———————.”

2. They gave a large sum of money to the soldiers—————————.”

3. The guards took the money and did what they were told to do. And so that is the report spread around by the Jews to this very day. (35)

The change in the number of guards tells us that Matthew lied and blamed the Jews for the truth which the guard at tomb on watch told to everyone. (36)

WHY THEY STOLE
THE BURIED BODY OF JESUS?

The disciples of Jesus ran away at the time of the arrest of Jesus and whosoever was caught by the people or soldiers refused to recognize Jesus. They all escaped but the Jews & the Roman soldiers were after them, because they were declared equally guilty and—— were wanted by the law for the punishment. (37)

Since they betrayed & left Jesus in trouble, therefore, they were no more the blessed servants of GOD. (38)

They took refuge in an underground graveyard considering it the only hideout & safe place. It was a time of fear & terror of death which gathered them and they were badly in need of something which could solve their worst situation. So, due to the suggestions of the Devil an evil plan came in their minds and after a lot of discussion they decided that first of all, they will steal the buried body of Jesus and will hide it in the same vast underground graveyard and that they will do before the third day’s night, a safe dark time while the guard at tomb on watch will sleep after having a good, tasty drug-mixed food and then we will spread the news of the revival of Jesus and tell everyone that Jesus said, “I will be raised to life three days later” and we will explain that Jesus talked nothing against the Temple of GOD but he talked about his own body and its resurrection and our explanation of the revival of Jesus will change the nature of the contempt-case of the Temple of GOD and the law will declare us innocent. (39)

This plan was their last resort and they did what they had decided. (40)

Only one & the most important thing they forgot, that if someone will ask where is Jesus after the revival or resurrection, then what will be their answer? (41)

What is the mystery behind that Jesus left the tomb with his body and met people as a Ghost? (42)

Why did he not return to the city and why did he go to a deserted hill? (43)

Why did he not show himself to everyone to prove the revival a truth and why did he appear before the eleven persons who betrayed him and left him in the trouble? (44)

In his life when Satan asked him to worship him he said, “Go away Satan! The Scripture says worship your GOD and serve your Lord only.” And when he himself was worshipped by the people, why did he keep quiet? (45)

WHY MIRACLES TOOK PLACE AT THE TIME OF THE ASCENSION OF JESUS TO HEAVEN AND WHY NOTHING HAPPENED MIRACULOUS AFTER THREE DAYS AT THE TIME OF THE REVIVAL OF THE DEAD JESUS?

WHAT WAS IT?

WAS IT JESUS OR SATAN?

WHY AFTER THREE DAYS THE WHOLE STORY ROAMED AMONG ONLY THREE CHARACTERS, THE WOMEN, THE DISCIPLES & THE GHOST AND ALL OTHERS SAW NOTHING? (46)

To provide answers of such questions Satan appeared himself as Jesus. Satan was watching the whole situation closely. He, at once, stepped forward, took over the charge of the situation in his own hands and began to apply his well-planned trickery, directly. (47)

Firstly he sat at the empty tomb on Sunday morning (the third day’s morning after crucifixion) in the guise of an angel. When three women came to anoint the body of Jesus, they saw him (Satan) and became afraid. The Satan, in turn, responded in the following way:-

“You must not be afraid. I know you are looking for Jesus who was crucified. He is not here, he has been raised just as he said. Come here and see the place where he was lying. Go quickly now and tell his Disciples, he has been raised from death and now he is going to Galilee, ahead of you. There you will see him. Remember what I have told you.”

(Matthew, Chapter 28, Verses: 5 to 7)  (48)

That was the first step of Satan’s trickery. Whereby he deceived the three women in the same way as he had deceived the first woman, Eve in the Garden. (49)

It is really a ponderable question, that why Satan appeared to the women at the tomb as an angel and appeared not before the disciples of Jesus in the underground graveyard?

The answer is obvious that if Satan had appeared to the disciples and had talked about the revival of Jesus, they would not have believed him due to the presence of the stolen buried body of Jesus with them and Satan is not that foolish to commit such a nonsense. So he deliberately chose the women because only the women could play the desired role of Satan and could bring the scared disciples on the deserted hill according to his desire. (50)

In his second step, he appeared before the three women, once again, but in the guise of Jesus. As such, he made them more certain about the revival of Jesus. This very incident is also recorded in the Gospel by Matthew:-

“Suddenly Jesus met them (the three women) and said: Peace be with you. They (the three women) came up to him, took hold of his feet and WORSHIPPED HIM. Do not be afraid, said Jesus to them. Go and tell my brothers to go to Galilee and there they will see me.”

(Matthew, Chapter 28, Verses: 9 & 10)  (51)

Here, the Satan’s trickery is UNVEILED and identified on account of two reasons. Firstly, through his old way to trap the women at first and secondly, through his objection-less agreement to get himself WORSHIPPED by the three women. Whereas Jesus had never agreed to such a situation as he never agreed throughout his life. Instead, he must had snubbed his worshippers straightaway as before when Satan asked JESUS to worship him, he snubbed Satan:-

“Go away Satan! The Scripture says;
Worship the Lord your GOD and serve only the Lord.”

(Matthew, Chapter 4, Verse: 10)  (52)

So, it was no one else but Satan who, at first, appeared in the guise of an angel at the empty tomb and then, he appeared in the guise of Jesus before the three women on their way. And__ made them fully convinced about the revival of Jesus. The women, in turn, made the disciples fully convinced about the revival of Jesus and asked them to go to Galilee. Since the disciples knew that why the body of Jesus was not in the tomb and they themselves had stolen it, they straightaway refused to believe the women. As Luke says:-

“But the apostles thought that what the women said (about the resurrection of Jesus) was nonsense, and they did not believe them.”

(Luke, Chapter 24, Verse: 11)  (53)

But later on to know what is happening around after all, they all went accordingly to the hill. The event is recorded by Matthew under the heading:-

JESUS APPEARS

TO

HIS DISCIPLES

“The eleven Disciples went to the hill of Galilee where Jesus had told them to go. When they saw him, they worshipped him, even though, some of them doubted. Jesus drew near and said to them: I have been given all authority in heaven and on earth. Go then to all people everywhere and make them my Disciples. Baptise them in the name of Father, Son and the Holy Spirit and teach them to obey everything, I have commanded you. And, I will be with you always to the end of the age.”

(Matthew, Chapter 28, Verses: 16 to 20)  (54)

Here, once again, the Satan is UNVEILED and identified on account of three reasons:-

FIRSTLY

When the disciples worshipped him, he remained silent and did not snub or stop them by saying,

“The scripture says!
Worship the Lord your GOD and serve only
the Lord.”

As Jesus used to say during his life-time. Jesus, according to his faith, was a slave of the Lord and always worshipped his Lord alone and never let anyone to worship him. Therefore, it is automatically confirmed that it was not Jesus but

THE DEVIL,

whom disciples worshipped, on the hill of Galilee. (55)

Further, this saying tells us that Jesus was a believer of a male-god, who was a father of a son and Jesus was not a believer of the One Alone GOD like the foregoing messengers of GOD. As they believed in the Unseen GOD Who is above all, being the Creator of all beings including males & females, fathers, sons & spirits.

Then this saying tells us that Jesus introduced a god other than the Unseen GOD of all the messengers of GOD and that is the reason due to which we can say that the statement of the person who appeared on the hill of Galilee is a satanic deceiving statement because Jesus was a believer of the One Alone Unseen GOD & a loyal servant indeed who knew that the One Alone GOD our Lord tolerates not the believers & the worshippers of gods other than GOD. And that is why real Jesus said:-

“The scripture says!
Worship the Lord your GOD and serve only
the Lord.” (56)

SECONDLY

On the hill of Galilee, he told the same lie to the disciples as he had previously told to Jesus:-

a. During the Temptation of Jesus, the Demon had said,

“It has all been handed over to me, and I can give it to anyone I choose. All this will be yours, then, if you worship me.”

(Luke, Chapter 4, Verses: 6 & 7)

b. During the Temptation of Disciples Satan said,

“I have been given all authority in heaven and on earth.”

(Matthew, Chapter 28, Verses: 16 to 20)  (57)

During the Temptation of Jesus, Jesus had recognized the Devil and refused to worship him, but during the Temptation of Disciples, the disciples could not recognize the Devil though they were alarmed__ and doubts arose in their minds__ and they also saw him as a ghost. But, even then, unlike Jesus, they knelt down before the Devil and worshipped him. (58)

THIRDLY

Through his words:-

“I will be with you always to the end of the age.” (59)

The word of “age” means the worldly age. So, “to the end of the age” means till the Last Day of the world or end of the world. While the Satan’s life-span is also limited till that day or the end of the world. Whereafter he will be casted into Hell forever. So by means of the wording under-reference,

“I will be with you always to the end of the age”

He has unveiled him by himself__ and we can easily identify him__ that he is none else but Satan. (60)

The other co-existing presence of the Devil in the guise of Jesus is proved as per words of the two followers of Jesus. “They said to each other, wasn’t it like a fire burning in us when he talked to us?”

(Luke, Chapter 24, Verse: 32)

The very feeling of fire burning inside the two followers of Jesus was due to the presence of the Devil who is made of fire. (61)

That is why that some of the disciples had correctly doubted__ that the person before them__ in the guise of Jesus__ was not Jesus. (62)

Of course, their doubts were not based on their wisdom. Instead, they were based on their first hand knowledge about the prevailing situation. And due to the following facts & reasons their doubts remain mounted on their minds:-

Firstly, the fact that they had stolen the body of Jesus themselves from his grave and then they had spoken lies to save their neck.

It is clearly written:-

“Some men stood up and told this LIE:
We have heard him say: I will tear down this temple which men have made and after THREE DAYS I will build one that is not made by men.”

And disciples made this LIE a GOOD NEWS of the revival of Jesus and explained this LIE as a Jesus-told prediction of his own rise to life after THREE DAYS. They told another LIE by saying that Jesus said,

“I will be raised to life after three days.” (63)

Since they knew that the news of the revival of Jesus is their own LIE that is why they did not believe___ the women who brought the Satan-told news of the revival of Jesus. Please read! Luke exposed their LIE:-

“But the apostles thought that what the women said (about the revival of Jesus) was nonsense and they did not believe them.”

(Luke, Chapter 14, Verse: 11)  (64)

Therefore, they were not ready to believe any revival at all and this fact is unveiled from the following saying of Satan in the guise of Jesus:-

“He scolded them because they
did not have faith and
because they were too stubborn
to believe those who had
seen him alive.”

(Mark, Chapter 16, Verse: 14)  (65)

Secondly, the fact that they had given a fake & false interpretation to the contempt-case of the Temple of GOD but the same was now becoming true. (66)

Thirdly they had seen the revival of Lazarus in person:-

“He (Lazarus) came out, his hands and feet wrapped in grave clothes and with a cloth around his face. “Untie him!” Jesus told them and let him go.”

(John, Chapter 11, Verse: 44)

As such, they were well aware of the fact that how is the dead, after his revival. (67)

The dead, after his revival, is always wrapped in his grave clothes, unless the clothes are untied. And he revives with his original body, the human body. His appearance, after revival is always natural and he walks and talks like the common men. And__ no one feels any fear from him. Besides that, the dead after his revival, always goes to his own people in human population. He does not go to some isolated place i.e. away from his home and the human population. (68)

But the case, present in front of the disciples, was a different case. The person in the guise of Jesus, was not in his grave clothes. Where had gone his grave clothes? While he was coming, directly, from the grave yard. His body was, also, not like the body of Jesus which was well recognized by the disciples. His appearance, unlike Lazarus, was aerial & ethereal and the disciples were feeling much fear from him. (69)

Luke says:-

“While the two were telling them this,
suddenly the Lord himself stood
among them and said to them,
“Peace be with you.” They were terrified,
thinking that they were seeing a ghost.
But he said to them, “Why are you alarmed?
Why are there doubts coming up in your mind?”

(Luke, Chapter 24, Verses: 36 to 38)  (70)

He had, also not come to the human population, instead, he had resorted to an isolated place, like the hill of Galilee. And__ after his meeting with the disciples at Galilee, once again, he did not come to human population but vanished up; like an aerial or ethereal creature. (71)

Therefore, some of the disciples were correctly doubting, that the person before them, in the guise of Jesus__ was not Jesus. But as they had nothing in the name of wisdom__ the wisdom of the pure and the pious-ones. So, they could not realize the presence of Satan in front of them. Rather, a few moments later, they gave up all of their doubts about falseness of the person, present before, the Spell-bounding trickery of Satan, also, made them unmindful of their fake & false interpretation of the revival of Jesus. Which had now become a reality as they had met Jesus, in person. Who had told them about his all-encompassing authority in heaven as well as on earth. Whereas the said authority was already highly desired by the disciples__ in order to present Jesus as god and the savior__ of the whole mankind. Moreover, they, themselves, had become the authorized representatives of Jesus__ inspite of their disobedience and traitory to Jesus. What else they had required? So, they obeyed to preach the present teaching of the false Jesus__ with maximum zeal__ like that of the fake & false interpretation of the blame against, Jesus. And__ they did so__ so meticulously__ that the consequences are obvious. (72)

Belief in Alone Lord is nowhere seen in the world of the followers of Jesus. It stands, replaced by Trinity. Many forms of Polytheism__ are prevailing everywhere__ since the last 2000 years. Even, an ordinary priest is now__ as authoritative as god. He pardons the sins of the confessing-sinners. And he also, declares them as the innocent-ones__ with every right__ to enter into the kingdom of Heaven. After such an authoritative license__ through the easy going process of confession__ the confessors feel no hesitation in committing the sins__ again and again. Because, they know that another confession before the pardoner__ will positively release them__ from the guilt of the new sins. And, as such, the reciprocal practice of confession and sins__ on the part of the confessing-sinners__ remain in progress till the end of their lives. (73)

The chief priest, on the other end, has further relaxed the situation. He has practically removed, even, the so called formality of Confession. He says that “to do this or not to do this” is not our problem as our religion is not a religion or an ethical code. Instead, it is simply a way or style of life. Just believe in the Saviorism of Jesus (accept Jesus as your god & savior here in the world as well as in the Hereafter) and get rid of__ the stinging guilt of sins forever. Thereafter, the question of fair or foul__ is out of question __ because you are saved forever. Not only here in the world__ but in the Hereafter as well__ on account of your belief__ in Jesus as a son of god and your savior. (74)

What a satanic approach is that? Does it own any relationship to the teachings of Jesus or his life style? Jesus had led a highly pure & pious life. (75)

A true servant of the Lord should, therefore, not rely upon any of the aforementioned agencies__ instead he should rely upon the teachings of Jesus and the teachings of the foregoing prophets.

Jesus, himself says:-

“Do not think that I have come to do away with the Law of Moses and the teachings of the Prophets. I have not come to do away with them but to make their teachings come true.”

(Matthew, Chapter 5, Verse: 17)  (76)

Hence, a true servant of the Lord should essentially, lead a pure & pious life. Which must be based on the commandments of the Lord and the teachings of all the prophets. Otherwise he has no privilege to use the title of “the servant of the Lord” as his identity. (77)

Now let us read the Verse-25, once again:-

“In the full assembly I will praise You
for what You have done.
In the presence of those who worship You.
I will offer the sacrifices I promised.”

Third line of the Verse:-

“In the presence of those who worship You”

is leading here to another reality. The reality__ that according to Jesus, the best people among the mankind are those, who praise, honour and worship the Lord, alone. And those, who do not praise, honour and worship the Lord, they are the worst of the mankind. (78)

Hence, it is also, automatically, proved__ that Jesus was accustomed to praise__ honour__ and worship the Lord alone. That is why that he has preferred__ in terms of Verse-25__ to praise__ honour__ and worship the Lord__ in presence of those__who are already well-known for their obedience & loyalty to the Lord__ the one GOD alone. (79)

So, in presence of the Verse-25, one can not think that Jesus had not commanded his followers to praise__ honour__ and worship the Lord__ the one GOD alone. Jesus had, definitely, commanded his followers to do so. He had never commanded them to act vice-verse. And, this very fact is, positively, confirmed by his prayer on the cross (the Psalm-22) on the one end. And__ on the other end, it is confirmed by the Scripture__ in terms of an anticipated statement of Jesus before the Lord (to be starred by Jesus on the Day of Judgement):-

“I spoke unto them (the Christians) only that which You (O’ Lord) commanded me. (that) Worship GOD, my Lord and your Lord. I was a witness of them while I dwelt among them and when You raised me, You was Watcher over them. You are the Witness over all things.”

(Al-Quran, Chapter 5, Verse: 117) (80)

WRATH OF GOD FELL EQUALLY ON THE DISBELIEVERS (JEWS WHO WERE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE CRUCIFIXION OF JESUS) AND ON DISLOYALS (DISCIPLES WHO LEFT JESUS IN TROUBLE AND RAN AWAY) AND THAT IS EVIDENT DUE TO THE SATANIC POSSESSION WHICH, CONVINCED THEM TO WORSHIP A GOD OTHER THAN GOD AND THEY WORSHIPPED THE GHOST WHICH, APPEARED BEFORE THEM AND ABANDONED THE REAL ONE ALONE GOD THEIR LORD. (81)

Chapter 244

Chapter

244

VERSE 26
OF
THE PRAYER

“The poor will eat as much as they want,
Those who come to the Lord will
Praise the Lord
May they prosper forever.”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 26)

The first line of this Verse is, in fact, complementary line of the previous Verse, the Verse-25. The last line of the previous Verse__ combined with the first line of this Verse__ completes the idea, presented therein:-

“I will offer the sacrifices I promise
the poor will eat as much as they want.”

Evolution of the idea, presented in the whole prayer, is also denoted thereby. Next lines are, however, about a prediction:-

“Those who come to the Lord will praise the Lord;
May they prosper forever!”

Jesus is predicting here about the forthcoming generation which has not yet emerged on the globe. While Jesus is praying for the prosperity of that generation, in advance. (1)

It means that Jesus is having some specific attachment with the people of that generation. What is the actual reason thereof?

The actual reason thereof is the worship of the One Alone GOD. Jesus, himself, is a worshipper of Alone GOD. So, he likes those who believe in the worship of Alone GOD__ and act according to the commandments of GOD. Lord has told Jesus that there will be his own preached millions of people as a generation on the earth__ whose identification will be nothing else but the worship of Alone GOD and GOD has decided to raise him again. Jesus, in turn, has at once decided__ that he will offer his sacrifices__ and praise the Lord__ among his own preached people. Continued study of the Verse 22 & 23 and 25 & 26, does confirm the reason__ in a more elaborate way. Let us read these Verses one by one__ in continued order and witness the reason in person:-

“I will tell my people what You have done
I will praise You in their assembly (22)

Praise the Lord, you servants of the Lord!
Honour the Lord, you descendents of Jacob!
Worship the Lord, you people of Israel (23)

In the full assembly I will praise You for
What You have done,
In the presence of those who worship You
I will offer the sacrifices, I promise (25)

The poor will eat as much as they want
Those who come to the Lord
Will praise the Lord
May they prosper forever (26).” (2)

Highly important and notable fact in these verses are promises of Jesus:-

1. In the full assembly I will praise You for what You have done.

2. In the presence of those who worship You I will offer the sacrifices. (3)

If it was Jesus who revived after his death and his soul visited the world again then his promised must have been fulfilled on the hill of Galilee but the disciples of Jesus have not reported or recorded any evidence of such acts in Gospels. Hence, it was not Jesus, as pointed out earlier, who met the three women and the eleven disciples__ and got himself worshipped from the both. (4)

Beware please! A prophet can never go against his conviction & education. The conviction, as well as the education of Jesus__ was based on the worship of One & Alone GOD. How he could get himself worshipped__ instead of the Lord? So, it was hundred percent (100%) Satan__ who appeared before the three women, at first__ in the graveyard and then, on the way. Thereafter, he appeared before the Disciples__ on the hill of Galilee and got himself worshipped from them. (5)

Beware! According to the predictions of the Scriptures of all nations:-

BEFORE THE LAST DAY, JESUS WILL CALL THE PEOPLE OF THE WORLD & SCRIPTURES TO ONE ALONE GOD OF ALL THE NATIONS AND MILLIONS WILL ACCEPT THE CALL AND WILL COME TO THE LORD.
THAT IS WHY JESUS SAYS:

“Those who come to the Lord
Will praise the Lord
May they prosper forever (26).” (6)

SO

Dear readers, for prosperity, please do not reject any CALL which calls you to the ONE ALONE GOD, because certainly such a call will be from GOD by Jesus. (7)

“Praise the GOD Alone, you servants of the GOD!
Honour the GOD Alone, you descendents of Adam!
Worship the GOD Alone, you people of this world!
Because only the All-able & Almighty GOD is our Savior.” (8)

BE ALERT!

Jesus will not preach the teachings of any sect or a particular religion but Jesus will preach the real religion of GOD which nations have forsaken & forgotten and which is the soul of all the Scriptures and is the key to the Paradise. (9)

IT IS ALREADY TOLD THAT
THE WORD OF JESUS IS THE VOICE OF JESUS.

And the voice of Jesus will be like the lightening___which will shine across the heaven___from east to west___ of this Global Village___in the language which every reader will read___and thus the last message of GOD will be heard___ before the
LAST DAY. (10)

Chapter 245

Chapter

245

VERSE 27
OF
THE PRAYER

“All nations will remember the Lord,
From every part of world
They will turn to the Lord,
All races will worship the Lord.”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 27)

Verse-27 is the Verse which is extending the meanings of preceding Verses, the Verse 25 & 26, respectively. And___ it is speaking about overwhelming dominance of the real belief in the One Alone GOD. (1)

The wise people will, ultimately, return to the real belief in the One Alone GOD. All the nations will resort to the truth of the One Alone GOD__ and all the people will desist from polytheism, pantheism, atheism etc. (2)

Jesus will teach the people wisely according to the message of GOD__ and call them to the Lord__ the One Alone GOD. Response to his call will be, definitely, positive. People will believe in the lordship of the One Alone GOD. And__ all parts of the world__ will saturate by the ever-increasing number of believers of One Alone GOD. (3)

“All nations will remember the Lord”

Background of this line is very strange. Jesus was informed by the Lord that after his Ascension__ a long ruling-age of Satan__ will set in. Wherein, the people will avert from the Lord__ the One Alone GOD__ and revert to several gods. Trinity & Polytheism__ will prevail everywhere. Torah or the Law of Moses__ will be abandoned. Religious norms and principles__ will be spoiled__ and Satan will be worshipped, openly. Then, at last, the exhaustive ruling-age of Satan__ will come to an end__ and the Law of the Lord will set in. All of the Satanic Beliefs will perish away__ and the nations of the world__ will return to the Lord__ the One Alone GOD. And___ belief in the One Alone GOD will, positively prevail in every part of the world. (4)

The line is an open evidence of the fact__ that Jesus was not a polytheist__ instead, he was a Monotheist. He had never declared himself as a lord__ beside the Almighty Lord. Nor, he had declared the Almighty Lord__ as his father and himself as the Lord’s son. If the matter were like that, then, Jesus must have spoken in the following terms:-

“All nations will remember me, the son of god, and my father (the Almighty GOD) and the holy spirit.”

But the matter is not like that at all, instead, Jesus is saying:-

“All nations will remember the Lord.”

It means that all the nations will, ultimately, return to the Lord__ the One Alone GOD__ definitely. Such a view is further clarified__ and strengthened by the next lines:-

“From every part of the world they (the millions) will return to the Lord.
All races will worship the Lord.” (5)

Chapter 246

Chapter

246

VERSE 28
OF
THE PRAYER

“The Lord is King
and the Lord rules the nations.”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 28)

This Verse is reflecting a specific commandment of the Lord__ The commandment that Jesus should announce the sole sovereignty of the Lord__ over all the nations. (1)

First point of Verse is the declaration__ that there is no god beside the Lord__ the One Alone GOD. Who is the All-alone__ Almighty Lord__ of the universe/cosmos. (2)

“The Lord is King”

means that the owner of the universe/cosmos is one__ the One Alone. Beside Whom there is no partner or co-sharer at all. The Lord is the King__ Who is the Sole Creator of all the creatures__ and each creature is subservient to the Lord. (3)

Whatsoever is there in the heavens__ and on the earth__ and whatsoever is between the both__ and whatsoever is under the earth__ and in the waters__ all and all__ is owned by the Lord. To the Lord alone___ belong the world and the Hereafter___ including the Heaven and Hell___ and the Day of Resurrection. And___ the Lord alone___ is the Savior here & there___ everywhere. (4)

“The Lord is King”

also means that none of the Lord’s words___ is incomplete or imperfect. The Lord is not like the kings of the world. The Lord is not subservient to any person or force. Nor ___ the Lord is in want of the ministers or advisers___ to run the affairs of the Lord’s kingdom. And___ no one is there to render the Lord ineffective or helpless___ at any stage. (5)

Whatsoever the Lord wants to do/execute__ the Lord does/executes that__ without failure. No one can snatch away the Lord’s power & possession. All of the Lord’s creatures are accountable before the Lord___ while the Lord is not accountable before anyone. (6)

GOD is never scared of any person__ place__ or thing__ while every person, place & thing__ do remain scared of the Lord__ as the Lord is the Almighty Lord. The Lord is the Omnipotent__ the All-powerful__ Who punishes the sinners for their sins__ and awards the righteous-ones for their righteousness. And___ no one is anywhere__ to outdo the Lord. (7)

GOD is the King__ the Lord is exclusively at liberty__ to give or to take something__ or everything__ of the Lord’s kingdom. In each condition__ however, it is binding upon us__ to remain grateful to the Lord. Because whatsoever is done by the Lord__ that is always done on account of justice & equity. (8)

None is anywhere__ save the Lord__ to pardon the sins & forgive the mistakes__ as no one is the savior beside the Lord. If the Lord brings someone to the task__ then there is none__ to release the such-one__ from the Lord. And ___ if the Lord pardons or forgives someone__ then also there is none__ to bring the such-one__ to the task. (9)

Praise be to GOD__ the words & phrases of all the languages__ are totally unable to encompass the Eminence of GOD. If someone can say__ something about the Lord’s Eminence__ then he can not say___ more than that ___ what Jesus has already said__ in the Verse under reference.

“The Lord is King
and the Lord rules the nations.” (10)

Remember please! Nations may be of the mankind__ of the jinn___ of the angels__ or of any other creature___ including the birds & animals__ waters & winds___ trees & stones__ stars & skies__ and so on. And___ the Lord alone___ is the Ruler of the earth & heavens__ and every visible & invisible thing therein. (11)

Alone GOD is the Lord of Jesus__ King of Jesus__ and the Savior of Jesus. GOD is the Ruler of the whole mankind__ but GOD is not a human being. GOD is the Lord of angels___ and GOD is not an angel. GOD is not__ an embodiment of three at all. And__ GOD alone__ is the Savior of everyone. (12)

Mary, the mother of Jesus says:-

“My soul is glad because of
GOD my Savior.”

(Luke, Chapter 1, Verse: 47)  (13)

Those, who understand the meanings of rule & ruler__ they will positively understand__ that all contents of universe/cosmos__ including the world__ the Hereafter__ the Day of Resurrection__ the Heaven__ and the Hell__ all are dominions of the Lord__ Who is the Absolute Ruler of everything. (14)

The universe/cosmos__ the unending & immeasurable universe/cosmos__ is created by the Lord. The Lord has not snatched the universe/cosmos__ from someone else. Nor__ the Lord has acquired it__ through some heritage or inheritance__ as the Lord is not a son of anyone. Nor__ the Lord is in need of any son or successor__ as the Lord is the Creator of life__ the Eternal__ and the Almighty Lord. (15)

The process of birth and the process of death both are the creations of GOD. GOD is not a father__ nor a son__ as GOD has no wife. Nor__ GOD possesses a wife__ as GOD is totally free__ from the creaturely handicaps & traits. GOD is the Holy One, Creator of sexes (males & females) and GOD is gender free. (16)

The world and the Hereafter__ and the Day of Resurrection__ and all the physical and metaphysical worlds__ are not so much important things__ that the Lord may not do without their existence. Their existence or non-existence does not make any difference to the Lord. Nor these things__ can increase or decrease__ the Lord’s Honour & Eminence. The Lord has no need at all__ as the Lord is the Creator of every need. The Lord is, of course, Matchless__ and Incomparable in all respects. Nothing compares to GOD. (17)

Bible tells that Moses praised the Lord in the following terms:-

“Lord! Who among the (people-made)
gods is like You?
Who is like You? Wonderful in Holiness!
Who can work miracles and mighty
Acts like You?
You Lord, will be King forever and ever.”

(Exodus, Chapter 15, Verses: 11 to 18)  (18)

And__ Moses praised the Lord as a Savior in these terms as well.

“The Lord is my Strong Defender!
The Lord is the One Who has saved me,
The Lord is my GOD
And I will praise the Lord!
The Lord is my father’s GOD,
I will praise the Lord.
I will sing about the Lord’s Greatness,
The Lord is the Warrior
The Lord__ is GOD’s name.”

(Exodus, Chapter 15, Verses: 2 & 3)  (19)

And__ Jesus is saying in his prayer:-

“The Lord is King
and the Lord rules the nations
Praise the Lord, you servants of the Lord
Honour the Lord,
You descendents of Jacob
Worship the Lord, you people of Israel.”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 28 & 23)  (20)

And__ Mary, the mother of Jesus, is saying:-

“The Lord’s name is Holy”

(Luke, Chapter 1, Verse: 49)  (21)

And__ David is saying:-

“I depend on GOD alone.
GOD alone protects and saves me;
GOD is my defender and I shall
Never be defeated.”

(Psalms, Chapter 62, Verses: 1 & 2)  (22)

And GOD says:-

“Call to Me when trouble comes;
I will save you,
And you will praise Me.”

(Psalms, Chapter 50, Verse: 15)  (23)

The Lord is Ever-Alive, the Lord is the sole Creator of everything & the Watcher thereat. The Lord is never unaware of anything of the universe/cosmos. To safeguard the whole universe/cosmos__ is not difficult for the Lord at all__ as the Lord is the Omnipotent__ the Wise__ and the Almighty Lord. (24)

If the Lord were in need of rest or sleep then, the moon__ the sun__ the stars__ and the skies__ must have been collapsed__ years and years ago, definitely. Their roots & orbits are so complexed & delicate__ that ignorance of even 1/1000 portion of a moment__ may culminate in a devastating accident. So, the Lord is the Ever-awaking Watcher__ over the whole universe/cosmos__ since inception to date. The Lord is strongly holding the whole universe/cosmos__ in mighteous-hold__ and everything is restrained & controlled__ in the Lord’s vigorous-grip. Nothing can go out of the Lord’s grip__ save by the Lord’s own leave. And__ if the Lord allows anything to go free in the space__ then who is there__ to restrain & control it___ save the Lord. (25)

GOD is the King in real sense__ rather in ideal sense__ rather in unimaginable sense of the kingship. GOD is the Absolute Ruler__ Who rules over all the nations__and all the creatures. PRAISE BE TO GOD__ Who is available to every creature. GOD is Matchless__ in all the attributes of GOD. None of the creatures of GOD__ can encompass the knowledge & wisdom of GOD__ as the creatures can never outdo the Creator. (26)

Chapter 247

Chapter

247

VERSE 29
OF
THE PRAYER

“All proud men will bow down to the Lord
All mortal men will bow down
Before the Lord.”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 29)

Through this Verse Jesus is telling that the proud people, who boast of their power & prosperity, will also bow down before the Lord like the lowly ones. Their power & prosperity will not desist them from their adherence to the straight path. They will bow down before the Lord__ sometimes as a leader of the prayer-assemblies__ and sometimes as followers of a leader. And___ they will positively prove their unconditional submission before the Lord. (1)

After approach of the universal age of the pure & real religion of GOD, the proud & the prideless, will mix up together in terms of the real believers of the Lord. And__ such people will also believe in the Day of Reckoning. Temptation of the temporal life, will not affect their righteousness. World/worldly gains__ will be in their possession__ but their hearts will be free from the worldly lust. They will not fight for the wealth or the rule. Instead, they will spend their wealth for the welfare of humanity__ and streamline their rule in accordance with the Commandments of the Lord. (2)

Chapter 248

Chapter

248

VERSE 30
OF
THE PRAYER

“Future generations will serve the Lord,
Men will speak of the Lord to the
coming generations.”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 30)

This Verse, highlights the following two points:-

1. The predicted people of the future will work for the cause of the One Alone GOD, the Supreme Lord and the cause will be the following. (1)

2. To make the masses understand the Message of the Lord__ enabling them to teach it to the future generations and, as such, mankind will serve the Lord in progressive terms. (2)

To serve the Lord means: to obey the Lord and that is the supreme-assignment__ ever assigned to the servants of the Lord. It includes proper understanding of the Message of the Lord __ and it’s positive application__ in every sphere of life. (3)

To serve the Lord, also, means: to do each & everything according to the commandments of GOD. And__ good acts do include__ proper understanding of the Scriptures__ to honour & worship the Lord__ the One Alone GOD. And__ to launch a lifelong warfare against Satan__ and to safeguard the places of worship__ and to build up the new-ones. And__ to call the people to Paradise__ and to frighten them from eternal fire of Hell. In short__ to avoid the wrong__ and adopt the right__ under beacon lights of the Scriptures and that is the essential duty of the servants of GOD. (4)

The servants of the Lord__ always call to the Lord__ the One Alone GOD. They, themselves, do not posses any authority__ as that is the sole job of their Lord__ the One Alone GOD. Nor they, themselves, can change the course of sun-setting or sun-rising. Their exclusive job__ is to call mankind__ to the Lord__ the One Alone GOD. And__ it is the exclusive job of the Lord__ to bless the people__ with the Lord’s generosity & blessings__ in accordance with their purity of intention__ and the nature of deeds. Whereby__ the people are positively convinced__ that there is no god save the Lord__ the One Alone GOD. Who suffices bondmen in sufficient__ rather, the most sufficient terms. That is the essence of the line:-

“Men will speak of the Lord
to the coming generations.”  (5)

Beware please! Jesus has not spoken the words like that:-

“Men will speak of Trinity
to the coming generations.”
or
“Men will speak of son of god
to the coming generations.”
or
“Men will speak of the savior Jesus other than the Savior GOD
to coming generations.”

Hence__ the words:-

“Men will speak of the Lord
to the coming generations.”

are__ organically__ about the Lord__ the One Alone GOD. They are not about Trinity__ son of god__ or the saviorism of Jesus, at all. (6)

“Men will speak of the Lord
to the coming generations.”

After Ascension of Jesus__ Satan took over the charge of the people of Jesus__ in his own hands. He appeared before the Disciples__ got himself worshipped by them in the guise of Jesus__and commanded them to preach Trinity__ instead of the religion of Jesus, based on the worship of One Alone GOD. (7)

After an interval of about 610 years__ the Lord inspired Muhammad (Peace be upon him) in Mecca__ to call the people of Arabia__ and the people of Scriptures to the worship of the One Alone GOD. He started his preaching with the following truth:-

“There is no god save GOD,
the One and Alone LORD.”

The truth was not a new truth. Of course, it was the same old truth__ which was preached by all the messengers of GOD. And__ to preach the said truth__ was the sole duty of all the prophets. While Satan always strive for nothing else__ but the lies of Polytheism (the worship of a person or a thing as god other than GOD). So the same__ Satan preached to the nations of today. (8)

The prophet, Muhammad (Peace be upon him) of course, revived the Truth of Monotheism (the worship of the One Alone GOD), positively. And, after him__ his people continued the mission enthusiastically generation to generation. (9)

So according to the prediction of Jesus (Peace be upon him) the men spoke of the Lord in the following words:-

SAY!
GOD IS ALONE.
GOD IS ABOVE ALL, BEING THE CREATOR OF ALL.
GOD BEGETTETH NOT NOR WAS BEGOTTEN.
AND THERE IS NONE COMPARABLE TO GOD. (10)

Holy Quran is also the Scripture for all__ and the reward or retribution of the deeds__ will be given according to the laws of the Scriptures. According to the holy Quran__ whosoever commits the following wrongs___ is not guided by GOD.”

1. The one who tell lies.

2. The one who does not honour his words/pledges/promises.

3. The one who does not ensure justice.

4. The one who does not safeguard his character.

5. The one who earns his livelihood by unfair means.

6. The one who leads a lustful life.

7. The one who usurps the rights of others.

8. The one who prefers the world upon Hereafter.

9. The one who is not thankful to the Lord, his GOD.

10. The one who does not seek forgiveness for his or her sins from the Lord Almighty.

But__ whosoever avoids these wrongs__ he is positively worthy of the title of “A HUMAN”. The law of the Lord__ in this regard__ is very simple & clear. The Lord does guide such people__ who seek guidance from the Lord.__ “GOD also helps those who help themselves.” (11)

Holy Quran tells us about the true believers of the Lord. The true believers of the Lord__ do speak of the Lord__ in terms of the prediction of Jesus.

“Men will speak of the Lord
to the coming generations.” (12)

Chapter 249

Chapter

249

VERSE 31

OF

THE PRAYER

“The people not yet born will be told
The Lord saved the Lord’s people.”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 31)

The Verse is highly ponderable on account of it’s decisive nature. It serves as a criterion of__ the right and wrong, especially___ in connection with the differences of the Devil- deceived people and the GOD-guided people. (1)

The Verse is highlighting the following points:-

1. The Scripture is the Truthful Revelation of the Lord to mankind___ in which the Lord has told__ that Jesus was ascended by the Lord___ and was not left unheard or unhelped on the cross and which was revealed in Arabia upon a messenger of GOD. (2)

2. The person__ to whom the truth of:-

“The Lord saved the Lord’s people”

was told__ was __ a real messenger of the Lord, known as Muhammad of Mecca (Peace be upon him). (3)

3. Jesus (Peace be upon him) died, not on the cross as the Lord saved him. (4)

4. The ever-debated question between the two nations__ is answered by Jesus himself__ that the Lord saved him positively. (5)

Therefore, “Jesus died on the cross unheard and unhelped”__ is a wrong & baseless view and a lie of its own nature___ in terms of the prayer of Jesus on the cross__ the Psalm-22__ as well as the Scripture revealed to Muhammad (Peace be upon him). (6)

As told earlier__ the Verses of the Psalm-22 from 22 to 31__ are based on the revelation from the Lord. Jesus did utter these Verses__ in his prayer on the cross. And__ just after utterance of the last line of the prayer:-

“The Lord saved the Lord’s people”

he was ascended by the Lord to Heaven. He was saved by the Lord positively. That is the truth___ beyond all sorts of doubt & suspicion. (7)

But it is very strange to notice___ that inspite of the fact of Ascension__ according to witnesses the dead body of Jesus__ was got off the cross__ and buried in the graveyard. What is that mystery? Reply to this mystery, as told earlier, is given in Quran (The Scripture revealed upon Muhammad (Peace be upon him)__ in the following Verses:-

“And, because of their saying: We slew the Masseih Jesus, son of Mary, the Messenger of GOD (the wrath of GOD fell upon them). They slew him not__ nor crucified him but it appeared so unto them. And, lo! Those who disagree in this regard, they are in clear doubt thereof. They have no knowledge thereof save pursuit of guess. They slew him not for certain. But GOD raised him to Heaven. GOD has always been the All-able, the Wise.”

(Al-Quran, Chapter 4, Verses: 157 & 158)  (8)

Key-words in these Verses__ are the following:-

(ii) “But it appeared so unto them.”

(iii) “But GOD raised him (Jesus) to Heaven.”

These key-words are telling us__ that Jesus was ascended by the Lord. Whereas, what people saw, touched, got off the cross and buried was an appearance of Jesus as a real Jesus and the situation which appeared to people was real for them. To make sure that they on their part have committed the worst sin of slewing Jesus the messenger of GOD, so that at the time of justice they could receive their due punishment which they deserve due to the worst act of killing Jesus__and could not say to the Lord, “Oh! Lord why You are throwing us in the Hell for the slewing of your messenger Jesus, while you saved the life of Jesus and we could not kill him?” It is evident from these words of the verse:-

“They slew him not___ nor crucified him

but it appeared so unto them.”

Later on, the appearance of Jesus disappeared after the appearance of the Devil and after the Devil’s taking charge of his worshippers (The disciples of Jesus) on the mount Galilee, to leave the situation in question___ to be answered, after 610 years__ through the revelation in the book revealed upon Muhammad (Peace be upon him)___ according to the prediction of Jesus (Peace be upon him)___ in terms of the verse: 31 of the psalm-22:

“ The people not yet born will be told
THE LORD SAVED THE LORD’S PEOPLE.”

This unresolved situation was a punishment for the Jews who broke the pledge to accept the prophet (Jesus) and wanted to kill him. And___ it was, also, a punishment for the disciples who deceived the prophet (Jesus) and left him in the lurch__ and ran away.

ALL THINGS HAPPENED CORRECTLY BECAUSE GOD IS ALL-ABLE & WISE.

So___ that is the GOD-given reply to the mystery. And___ that is the truth___ according to the promised in the last Verse of the psalm-22.

“The people not yet born will be told
the Lord saved the Lord’s people.” (9)

NOW

Ponder over the point that Jesus says:-

“The Lord saved the Lord’s people.”

And___ it has, already been clarified___ that the saved-ones were two. The first was Jesus and the 2nd was the person___ who had positively confirmed the innocence & prophet-hood of Jesus___ and to whom Jesus had delivered the goodnews of salvation___ in the following words:-

“I promise you that
TODAY
you will be in Paradise with me”

(Luke, Chapter 23, Verse: 43)  (10)

Hence___ to consider any of the both___ as god or son of god instead of a “man”__ or to consider any of both__ as “killed” instead of being “saved” ___ is totally wrong.

“The Lord’s people” these words confirm that a prophet is always a man___ just like his fellow-men. He is not chosen from some specific creature___ other than of his fellow-men. The all-alone quality__ which distinguishes him from his fellow-men___ is the quality of his selection for the purpose of revelation. Otherwise__ he owns not any super natural status___ over his fellow-men, at all. The both are equally accountable___ before the Lord___ in respects of their deeds and duties. (11)

Jesus had openly declared:-
“Because I have come down from heaven to do___not my own will___ but the Will of the Lord___ Who sent me. And___ it is the Will of the Lord___ Who sent me that I should not lose any of all those__ the Lord has given me.”

(John, Chapter 6, Verses: 38 & 39)

So__ it is an admitted fact___ that the prophets were the most obedient servants of the Lord. And___ they taught their people__ to maintain the same level__ of obedience and loyalty to the Lord___ as were maintained___ by the prophets, themselves. (12)

The same was the case of Jesus___ who was all-obedient to his Lord. Hence__ ascription of any godhood to him is__ predominantly wrong. (13)

Chapter 250

SUMMARY

OF

THE GOSPEL BY JESUS

GOD is All-able & Almighty Who can do all things and can perform unique activities, which man’s mind can not even imagine. (1)

GOD rescued Jesus in an extraordinary and a unique way. (2)

It is told that all things happened in reality without doubt and suspicion. GOD saved Jesus and his life on one hand and on the other hand at the same time, killing of Jesus appeared to the killers as a reality. (3)

No one can say that GOD can do this and can not do that because it is the Only One Alone GOD, Who can do all things without any hindrance and is the Creator of the world of realities & perfection being All-able & Almighty. (4)

Chapter 251

Lord the Almighty GOD, has ordained the course, cause and organism of everything. One can not name a thing which is not ordained by the Lord. The Lord is the sole Creator and everything is the Lord’s creature including those things which are, directly, referred to the Lord.

For the instance, the phrase “spirit of Lord” is misconceived for the Lord. Whereas spirit is not Lord at all as it is a creaturely thing. Moreover, spirit is not meant forever as it owns a beginning as well as an end. While Lord is the Creator of life without spirit and the Lord, alone, is the Eternal. The Lord is not in want of spirit for the life at all. The Lord is, rather, free from all sorts of wants & needs. The Lord is an All-able GOD but not on account of spirit, knowledge, almightiness or so on. Instead, The Lord is above all, being the Creator of all. (1)

The Lord is the Omnipotent Who can ordain and effect the Lord’s ordinance in many ways and at any time. The Lord’s spirit is nothing else but the Lord’s ordinance. Likewise, is the case of the Lord’s knowledge and every attribute. And the attributes of the Lord are not the Lord at all. Everyone must know that the power of creating creatures is one of the attributes of the Lord which only and only belongs to the Alone Lord. (2)

Between the beginning and the end, the time, is also the Lord’s ordinance. Life & death are also the Lord’s ordinances. All the things in space or everything therein, are also the Lord’s ordinances. (3)

Life and everything will perish or die away, also, on account of the Lord’s ordinance. (4)

Lord, the Almighty GOD, has already told the mankind:

1. Nothing is like the Lord.
2. The Lord is All-able to do everything.
3. No god can be worshipped beside the Lord as every god beside the Lord is people-made and unreal. (5)

The gains & losses of time are, therefore, the ordinances of the Lord. Time is not the Lord as it is a creation of the Lord. Nor, it is a god or goddess (KALI BHAWANI) at all. (6)

Eishwar means the Omnipotent. Who has created Maya (the universe/cosmos) without any help. And the Lord All-alone is the Nourisher and Protector thereof. Everything is mortal save the Lord. (7)

Seta Jee had once said:

“THE WORLD IS PERISHABLE.” (8)

Ramchander Jee had said:

“TO TAKE BIRTH IS TO TAKE DEATH.” (9)

If these sayings are true and they are, doubtlessly, true, then, to worship the perishable and the mortal; is an open injustice. (10)

If the universe/cosmos is a sunculp (imagination or idea) of GOD, even then, it is not GOD at all, but, a thing owned and ordained by GOD. To consider this thing as a guise or appearance of GOD; is equal to consider GOD in terms of things. Whereas, GOD is not like anything at all. And___ this very truth was told by GOD, to Moses & his nation on the Mount of Sinai.

“I, and I alone, Am GOD,
and all other gods are unreal.”

(Duet, Chapter 32, Verse: 39)  (11)

Moses used to believe in the Lord as the One Alone GOD and he used to worship the One Alone GOD. The same was the belief and the message of Jesus duly based on Torah or the Law of Moses. (12)

Jesus did know that the Lord is not like anything at all. And when Satan put him in trial by offering the kingdom of the whole world in lieu of a prostration before Satan. Jesus refuted him then and there, and said:

“Go away Satan! The Scripture says:
Worship the Lord, your GOD,
and serve only the Lord.”

(Matthew, Chapter 4, Verse: 10)

Jesus had recognized Satan on account of his creaturely status. No doubt, Jesus was an enlightened-bondman of the Lord like those of the foregoing prophets. (13)

Krishna Jee had openly forbidden his father, Nanda Maharaja, to worship Indra Devta and advised him to worship the GOD, alone. Krishna jee had never declared himself as GOD or Baghwan. If the case were like that, then, Nanda Maharaja would have worshipped his son instead of other gods. Krishna was not god, nor Moses was god. Nor Buddha was god and nor Ibraham was god; nor a creaturely being can ever become god. They all were, simply the servants of GOD. (14)

PANTHEISM

In the world of Pantheists universe/cosmos is not considered as a creature of the Lord. Instead, it is considered god or a part of GOD as a sunculp (idea or imagination) or ingredient of the Lord. Which is totally wrong according to the 1st Commandment. Mystics of all the religions, are believers of the same belief which is terminologically known as pantheism (GOD is everything and everything is god).

Pantheism, in fact contains the following two irresolvable contradictions:

1. If the universe/cosmos is an idea (Sunculp) of the Lord, then, the idea (sunculp) is not the Lord at all. Instead, it is a thing ordained by the Lord. It can not be considered as the guise or a part or appearance of the Lord because nothing resembles the Lord. (15)

2. This sunculp/imagination or the universe/cosmos, is all and all perishable. So how a mortal thing or a set of things, can be considered as GOD.

Pantheism is, therefore, an irrational theory. It’s self-contradictory nature is further exposed in terms of the following two additional arguments:

a) The GOD of Moses or Eishwar of Krishna is One & the same Lord, Who is free from all of the creaturely handicaps. To consider the universe/cosmos as sunculp (imagination) or guise or appearance of the Lord; is equal to bring the Lord within the orbit of creations & creatures. While the Lord is the All-alone Creator of every creature and the Lord is Matchless, Incomparable, Unique in all respects.

b) Universe/cosmos is mortal while the Lord is immortal. If the Lord is identified in terms of the universe/cosmos or the universe/cosmos is identified in terms of the Lord’s sunculp/imagination or the Lord’s guise or the Lord’s appearance, then, it would amount to declare the Lord mortal. Which is totally a wrong and a baseless idea. (16)

Hence, Pantheism is not a right way to Heaven instead, it is a satanic concept which confirms the Pantheists as an allied force of Satan. That is why that every Pantheist is highly facilitated by Satan while those:

Who worship the Lord, the one GOD alone,
Who do not consider the Lord in terms of things & persons,
Who do believe in the Lord as the One Alone GOD and
Who serve & worship only the Lord:

are tortured by Satan, such people do face the torture from Satan again & again. Of course, they overcome it, by virtue of consistent patience & pure worship of the Lord. They do lead a pure & pious life and they say welcome to death in the same condition of warfare against Satan. (17)

But those, who can not face the prolonged satanic torture and resort to the demigods, they are immediately set free by Satan from his torture. And___ the resultant relief is considered by them as the Lord’s nearness whereas that is nothing else but the Satan’s nearness. (18)

Krishna Jee had clearly told that gods & goddesses (DEVIS & DEVATAS) are worshipped by those who worship their lust. The pure & the pious will never worship the gods & goddesses, instead they will worship the Supreme Lord alone. (19)

In the Bhagavad-Gita, worship of different demigods or rendering service to them is not approved (by GOD). It is stated in the Seventh Chapter, twentieth Verse:

“ Kamais tais tair hrta-jnanah
prapadyante nya-devotah
tam tam niyamam asthaya
prakrtya niyatah svaya”

“Those whose intelligence has been stolen by material desires surrender unto demigods and follow the particular rules and regulations of worship according to their own natures.” (20)

Krishna even discouraged his father Nanda Maharaja from worshipping the demigod Indra, because he wanted to establish THE FACT that people need not to worship any demigod. They need only to worship the Supreme Lord, because their ultimate goal is to return to (Real) GOD’s abode.”

(Bhagavad-Gita, Introduction, Page 20 & 21)  (21)

WORSHIP THE SUPREME LORD ONLY

Who said:

“I, and I alone, Am GOD
and all other gods
(or goddesses & demigods)
are unreal.”

(Bible Duet, Chapter 32, Verse: 39)

“Worship no god but Me”

(Exodus, Chapter 20, Verse: 3)

“Worship no god but Me”,
clearly means that:
“There is no god but Me.” (22)

So, PEACE here in this world & there in the Hereafter, can be ensured through obedience of the Lord, the One Alone GOD; in accordance with the Lord’s commandments, given in all the Scriptures, already, possessed by the people of the Scriptures, and that is the

“REAL RELIGION”,

which requires not any further explanation. (23)

Chapter 252

Chapter

252

It is written in Torah (the Law of Moses) that GOD (the Lord, the One Alone GOD) is not like anything. GOD is the All-alone GOD. All the gods, other than GOD, are unreal. To worship someone else beside GOD, is to purchase the anger & wrath of GOD.

(Ten Commandments)  (1)

It was asked from Muhammad (Peace be upon him) a messenger of GOD that what is really meant by the fate or destiny? He replied that if GOD wills to extend some relief or gain to someone, then, there is no one to restrain it. And___ if GOD wills to extend some grief or loss to someone, then there is also no one to repulse it. No more or no less, is really meant by the fate or destiny. (2)

Inspite of these phenomenal facts, the masses have forsaken the Lord, the One Alone GOD and resorted to human beings & demigods. What is the reason thereof?

Answer is very simple that it was Satan, who misled the masses, at massive scale. Satan introduced his own way which is based on the worship of gods/goddesses against the worship of the Lord, the One Alone GOD. (3)

The masses, on the other hand, are so ignorant that they do not apprehend this particular substitution of Monotheism by Polytheism & Pantheism. They do not understand, even, the meanings of worship.

Worship means to consider & declare oneself lowly & helpless before someone to beg provision & protection and to consider & declare the one as the omnipotent, the savior & the protector. (4)

When a person prefers someone else upon the Lord and considers him as the savior, the omnipotent, the protector, like that of the Lord, then, he virtually adopts the way of Satan, leaving aside the path shown by the Lord, the One Alone GOD. Such a person, practically, seeks help/protection/prosperity from the creature instead of the Creator and thereby stamps himself, by his own hands, as a worshipper of a god other than GOD & an enemy of the Lord, the One Alone GOD. (5)

To seek help or refuge from a person, other than the Lord, considering him as the omnipotent protector or to pray or beseech before him, for expulsion of some grief or loss, and extension of some relief or gain___ is all and all___ nothing else but the worship. That is the consolidated verdict of Torah (the Law of Moses), Bhagavad-Gita, the Book of Psalms, the Gospels, the Quran and all the Scriptures. People of all the Scriptures should, therefore, resort to their Scriptures. They must realize, in letter and spirit, that Omnipotent, Protector & the Creator is none, but the One Alone GOD. And___ worship is meant for the Creator alone___ not for the creature, the prophets, the gods, the goddesses, the idols or so on. (6)

All-alone Lord means that there is no god beside the All-alone Lord. This fundamental lesson has been, altogether, forgotten while everyone knows that none on the earth or in heavens or between the both___ is greater than the Lord, the one GOD. Instead, every creature is lowly & helpless before the Lord. (7)

Besides that, everyone knows that whatsoever is created___ is created by the Lord, alone. Who is the Omnipotent and Protector. Even then, the masses do not establish the pure & pious worship of the Lord. Nor they act upon the Commandments of the Lord. They do act__ but__ upon their self-assumed, satanic ways. They are the servants of Satan___ not of the Lord. (8)

At present stage of history, when the continued work of the guidance of GOD stands, already, perfected in terms of the long series of prophets and their Scriptures. And__ the Day of Judgement is also at hand. The masses must review, all and all of that, which is being maintained by them; in the name of faith & belief. (9)

The ignorant must pay heed to the Scriptures and the commandments of the One Alone GOD, contained therein. Still there is some time for the repentive recourse to reform and recognize the actual purpose of life including the actualisation thereof. (10)

Jesus had given this message in his prayer on the cross (The Psalm-22)

“Praise the Lord, you servants of the Lord
Honour the Lord,
You descendants of Jacob
Worship the Lord, you people of Israel.”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 23)

It means that praise is meant for the Lord alone. And___ to honour the Lord means not to make a god or savior other than the Lord & to obey the Lord in terms of the Lord’s commandments and to worship the Lord means to seek help & refuge from the Lord as the Lord is the Omnipotent Protector alone. And___ that is the sole purpose of human life. (11)
________________________________________________________________________________________
Bhagavad-Gita: Published by the Bhaktivedanta Book Trust, 3764 watseka Ave. LOS Angeles, CA 90034, U.S.A

The Lord, the One GOD, is the All-alone Lord, as it is written in Torah (the Law of Moses). The Lord should be positively trusted, in respect of every problem. One should beseech, only before the Lord for his salvation as the Day of Resurrection is the Lord’s Day alone. The horror of that very Day, is so overwhelming that everyone will be extremely worried for his own salvation alone. (12)

It is written in the Revelation: Al-Quran.

“Lo! Those who believe and those who are Jews and Christians and the Sabaeans (Armenians or Indians etc) ___ whosoever believes in GOD (the One and Alone Lord) and the Day of Judgement and does right___ surely their reward is with their Lord and there shall no fear come upon them, neither shall they grieve.”

(Al-Quran, Chapter 2, Verse: 62)  (13)

Beware please! Salvation is meant for these people alone:

1. Who worship the Lord alone, positively, believing that nothing is like the Lord and the Lord is the

UNSEEN.

2. Who do not call the men, the jinn, the gods/goddesses, the demigods, the idols or anything else beside the Lord. Nor they praise or honour any of them as god.

3. Who desist from the bad deeds and persist on the good deeds in terms of the commandments of the Lord.

4. Who do believe in the Day of Judgement/ Hereafter and the eternal reward/retribution, according to the nature of deeds.

Whosoever acts upon this four-dimensional theory of the real religion, in the light of the Scriptures___ he is, pre-eminently, free from every danger of the Day of the Judgement. (14)

Chapter 253

Chapter

253

THE PSALM 22
A FEW MORE WORDS

Whosoever goes through the prayer of Jesus on the cross (The Psalm-22), he is, automatically convinced that Jesus was not god or savior. Instead, he was a man and a messenger of GOD__ whose Lord & Protecting Master was GOD__ the one GOD alone. He was totally dependent upon GOD__ for his safety & salvation__ like the foregoing messengers (peace & blessings of the Lord be upon all of them). (1)

Jesus had never declared himself as god. Nor any of the messengers had ever declared like that. Nor a man or a messenger can ever become god. Because a man or a messenger is a creature and the creature can never outdo the Creator. And, that is the true faith which has been advocated by the Scriptures. To diminish this very true faith, a marginal note has been published by the society of Saint Paul, Rome, 1958 (Urdu edition of Bible) in Gospel by Matthew beneath a reference of the Psalm-22, in the following words:-
__________________________________________________________________________________________
“Eli Eli Lema Sabachthani”(My GOD, My GOD, why have you forsaken me?) are the words, expressing intensity of the sufferings of Jesus. Whose godly-self was not depart-able from his manly-self but the godly-self was not consoling the manly-self. Yet, sometime after, expressing his anguish__ Jesus, also, expressed his trust when he said:-

“In your hands, My Father, I place my spirit”

_________________________________________________________________________________________

it is quite evident from this marginal note that it has been written to ruin the true faith which is emerging from the prayer of Jesus. The words: “In your hands, My Father, I place my spirit” are the invention of Luke. Whereas according to his predecessors, Matthew and Mark, these were not the words of Jesus at all. Instead, the words of Jesus were:-

“Eli Eli Lema Sabachthani”

(Matthew, Chapter 27, Verse: 46)
or
“Eloi Eloi Lema Sabachthani”

(Mark, Chapter 15, Verse: 34)  (2)

In fact, the prayer is, directly, refuting the present polytheistic belief. So, by writing this marginal note, an indirect effort has been made to save the present belief in three gods. But, the reality is reality and it can not be concealed from the eyes of wisdom. (3)

The last Verse of the prayer:-

“People not yet born will be told,

the Lord saved the Lord’s people.”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 31)

is further clarifying that GOD saved Jesus. GOD had saved him from the painful & ruthless death of crucifixion. But the disciples are announcing through their Gospels___ that the Lord had not saved Jesus. Instead, GOD had left Jesus helpless and Jesus had died on the cross in highly miserable condition. (4)

The last verse of the prayer, containing the announcement:-

“The Lord saved the Lord’s people”

has been confirmed by the latest Scripture, as well:-

“And because of their saying:- We slew the Masseih Jesus, the son of Mary, the Messenger of GOD (The wrath of GOD fell upon them). They slew him not, nor crucified him but it appeared so unto them. And lo! Those who disagree in this regard, they are in doubt thereof. They have no knowledge thereof save the pursuit of doubtful idea. They slew him not for certain. But GOD raised him to Heaven. GOD has always been the All-able, the Wise.”

(Al-Quran, Chapter 4, Verses: 157 & 158)  (5)

the words “ but it appeared so unto them” of the Scripture, are highly ponderable. By virtue of these words, GOD, the Lord, the All-able & the Wise; has pointed out a manner of the salvation of Jesus. (6)

In response to the prayer of Jesus on the cross, the Lord ascended him up to Heaven. And, the fact is known__ as Ascension of Jesus unto Heaven___ before his death___ in the latest Scripture and___ after his death on the cross___ in Gospels. Hence, the Ascension of Jesus has spelled out and approved by the Psalm-22 and the Scripture, the both. According to the Psalm-22, it has been approved by the words of:

“The Lord saved the Lord’s people”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 31)

And according to the Scripture, it has been approved by the words of:

“But GOD raised him to Heaven”.

(Al-Quran, Chapter 4, Verse: 158)  (7)

The fact of Ascension is, also, certified by another angle. The last verse of the Psalm-22, contains the words:-

“People not yet born will be told,

the Lord saved the Lord’s people.”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 31)

Ponder over the words of “People not yet born will be told” and, then, look at the people, who follow the latest Scripture by GOD. The Lord has told these people about the Ascension of Jesus through Revelation:-

“But GOD raised him to Heaven”

(Al-Quran, Chapter 4, Verse: 158)  (8)

Wording of the last verse of the Psalm-22:-

“People not yet born will be told,

the Lord saved the Lord’s people”

further clarifies that the people, present at the time of crucifixion, were not aware of the Ascension of Jesus. Because they had not observed the Ascension. So they remained doubtful in this regard including the followers of Jesus. That is why that the statements of the writers of gospels are not consistent. Instead, they are inconsistent & contradictory. For instance, according to Matthew, the last words of Jesus were:-

“Eli Eli Lema Sabachthani”

(Matthew, Chapter 27, Verse: 46)

according to Mark, the words were:-

“Eloi Eloi Lema Sabachthani”

(Mark, Chapter 15, Verse: 34)

according to Luke, they were:-

“Father in your hands, I place my spirit”

(Luke, Chapter 23, Verse: 46)

and, according to John, they were:-

“It is finished”

(John, Chapter 19, Verse: 30)  (9)

• Here the words of Matthew and Mark are almost the same. But, the words of Luke and John, are totally different. Not only from their predecessors but from each other as well. While, on the other hand, all the four writers, do not differ from each other in respect of the threefold atmospheric description. John has, of course, given only one description, but he is also agreed with his three predecessors. The atmospheric description contains the following three points:-

• At noon or 12’ O Clock, the whole country was covered with darkness which lasted for three hours.

• Jesus cried out with a loud shout and uttered his last words. A sponge, soaked into some cheap wine, was attached to the end of a stick, to make Jesus drink.

• The curtain hanging in the Temple was torn into two pieces, from top to the bottom.

(Matthew, Chapter 27, Verses: 45 to 52)
(Mark, Chapter 15, Verses: 33 to 38)
(Luke, Chapter 23, Verses: 44 to 46)
(John, Chapter 19, Verses: 29 to 30)

Consider this mutual agreement of the Disciples about the atmospheric description alongwith their foregoing open disagreement about the last words of Jesus. (10)

Comparative study of the both, does signify the doubtfulness of the writers about the end of Jesus. Whereby the Quranic verdict is automatically confirmed:-

“They are in doubt thereof”

(Al-Quran, Chapter 4, Verse: 157)  (11)

The Disciples were not certain about the salvation or Ascension-based end of Jesus. They were, definitely, in doubt thereof. So, whosoever is desirous to know the truth about Jesus, he should rely upon the prayer of Jesus (the Psalm-22). He should not rely upon the disciples__ nor upon Clergy___ as the both have presented Jesus & his teachings__ either in distorted terms__ or in exaggerated terms. (12)

The Verses of the prayer of Jesus (The Psalm-22) clearly clarify that Jesus was a man and a messenger of GOD. He was not a partner of GOD___ nor an embodiment of manly-self and godly-self__ nor he had ever trusted his godly-self. He had, always trusted his Lord, the One Alone GOD. That is why that he uttered the following words on the cross:

“Eli Eli lema Sabachthani”
or
“Eloi Eloi Lema Sabachthani”

“Eli Eli” or “Eloi Eloi” means: my GOD my GOD. While the words of “Lema Sabachthani” mean:

Why did you abandon me?  (13)

The Verse, as such, is openly expressing the fact___ that GOD is not a part & parcel of Jesus. GOD is the Creator of Jesus and Jesus is subservient to GOD in all respects. So, in the hours of trial, Jesus is rightly beseeching before GOD for help & salvation.

If the words of Jesus would have been like that:-

“Eli Eli”/ “Eloi Eloi”

Why did you depart from myself?
Or
Why did you depart from my body?
Or
Why did you depart me from yourself?
Or
Why did you depart me from your body?

Only then, there was some reason to say that Jesus was an embodiment of manly-self & godly-self___ or he was a partner of GOD. But as the situation is not like that at all, so, we must refrain from all such notions.

• Jesus is an embodiment of man-n-god.
• Jesus is son of god or GOD is father of Jesus.
• Jesus is savior or the almighty lord.
• Jesus is the creator of universe. (14)

So it is positively proved. Jesus is, simply, a man and a messenger of GOD and his message is the Message of Monotheism___ not of Polytheism__ or Trinity, at all. (15)
_______________________________________________________________________________________

Monotheism: Doctrine that there is no god save the One Absolute GOD, as GOD says,

 

“I, and I alone, Am GOD; no other god is real”.

(Bible, Duet, Chapter 32, Verse: 39)

Polytheism:Belief in or worship of more than one GOD.

 

Trinity: Group of three gods (GOD, Christ & Holy Spirit) “The 3 persons of the godhead as conceived in orthodox Christian belief.

Chapter 254

Chapter

254

THE ASCENSION OF JESUS

The last Verse of the prayer of Jesus tells:-

“The Lord saved the Lord’s people”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 31)

“SAVED” means:-saved from the painful death on the cross. If we believe that Jesus died on the cross, then, the word of “Saved” becomes meaningless.

And thereby the verse is straightaway refuted. Hence, the Ascension had definitely took place before the death of Jesus. (1)

Now come to the Gospel by Luke which is approved by clergy like the other Gospels by Matthew, Mark and John. The Gospel by Luke says:-

“Two other men, both of them criminals, were also led out to be put to death with Jesus. One of the criminals hanging there, hurled insults on him (Jesus). Aren’t you the Masseih? Save yourself and us! The other one, however, rebuked him saying: don’t you fear GOD? You received the same sentence he did. Ours, however, is only right because we are getting what we deserve for what we did. But he has done no wrong. And, he said to Jesus: Remember me Jesus! When you come as king. Jesus said to him: I promise you that TODAY you will be in Paradise with me”.

(Luke, Chapter 23, Verses: 32 to 39 & 40 to 43)

Verse 43 is the Key-Verse of the quotation. Wherein the original wording of the promise of Jesus, has been given:

“I promise you that TODAY

you will be in Paradise with me” (2)

“TODAY” of the verse is, in fact, the day of Ascension. The Verse is openly telling that Jesus had come to know___ in response to his prayer on the cross___ that he was going to be saved. Along with his that sentenced companion__ who had confirmed the innocence of Jesus by saying the words:

“But he (Jesus) has done no wrong”.

(Luke, Chapter 23, Verse: 41)

That is why that last Verse of the Psalm-22, containing the news of salvation, is carrying the plural word of “People”

“The Lord saved the Lord’s people”

People means, that the Lord saved Jesus including his companion on the cross. (3)

The promising words of the promise of Jesus___ to his companion on the cross:-

“I promise you that TODAY

you will be in Paradise with me”

are highly ponderable. The words do contain the fact that the Ascension took place before the death of Jesus & his companion on the cross. If the Ascension would have taken place after the death of Jesus & his companion on the cross, then Jesus must have used the words like that:

“I promise you that, you will be in Paradise today after your death on the cross, and, I’ll join you, right after three days of my death on the cross”.

“I promise you that, you will go to the Paradise after your death definitely. And, I’ll join you three days later positively. So, undergo the sentence of death with me happily.”

But the words of Jesus were not like that at all. Instead, he had, particularly, emphasized on the word of “TODAY” in his promise. And he had not mentioned the words of “DEATH” & “THREE DAYS” in his promise. So it is quite evident from his promise that the Ascension took place before the death of Jesus & his companion on the cross. (4)

AFTER THE ASCENSION

“People not yet born will be told,

the Lord saved the Lord’s people”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 31)

In their relationship to the topic, the key-words of the above cited Verse are:-

1. “People”
2. “Will be told”

The words: “will be told” are signifying the fact that truth is always told through revelation from the Lord. It is the Lord alone___ Who pin-points and identifies the truth. Mankind has never been capable-enough to know the truth independently instead. It simply differs___ and differs even___ in the Revealed Truth. (5)

The word of “People” is signifying the fact that Jesus & his companion on the cross (who had confirmed the innocence of Jesus) were not supernatural beings. (6)

Jesus was a man & his companion was a man. And, their salvation had not changed their natural or manly status at all. Both of them remained “Men” after their salvation as they were “Men” before their salvation. (7)

But, it is very strange to notice that the followers of Jesus do not consider Jesus as a man. Instead, they consider him god which is an open wrong. (8)

Beware please! The Law of the Lord, is never changed. The Lord our GOD says:-

“Call to Me when trouble comes;
I WILL SAVE YOU,
And you will praise Me”.

(Psalms, Chapter 50, Verse: 15)

The readers of the Scriptures, do know that when Noah called for help, the Lord helped him in vigorous terms of the world-wide flood. And, when Abraham called for help, the Lord helped him in positive terms of quenching the fire. And, when Moses called for help, the Lord helped him in miraculous terms of giving a path through the waters of Nile. Now, please think by yourself, how the Lord and the Protecting Master of Noah, Abraham & Moses, could go against the Law and promise at the turn of Jesus. So___ in response to his cries on the cross___ the Lord helped him in terms of his Ascension based salvation. The Lord did not let him die on the cross. And___ the fact is positively recorded in the last Verse of the prayer of Jesus:-

“The Lord saved the Lord’s people”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 31)

Hence, whosoever says that Jesus had died on the cross, he tells a lie and thereby denies the Law of the Lord including the Lord’s verdict.:-

“The Lord saved the Lord’s people” (9)

Jesus believed in Unseen GOD, nothing resembles Whom and Who is gender-free, being the Creator of sexes and a father can never be sex-free and can never be considered unseen on earth, therefore, belief in father of a son as god can never be accepted as a belief in the UNSEEN REAL GOD. (10)

What is the lot of such a person in the Hereafter? And, what is the lot of those who betrayed Jesus and his teachings? And___ rejected the sacred message of his prayer on the cross, the Message of the One Alone Unseen GOD. (11)

Instead, they adopted and advocated Polytheism and Trinity openly. Matthew wrote in his Gospel:-

“Baptise them in the name of the Father, the Son & the Holy Spirit”.

(Matthew, Chapter 28, Verse: 19)

While John wrote in his Gospel:-

“But these (miracles) have been written in order that you may believe that Jesus is Masseih, the son of god, and that, through your faith in him, you may have life”.

(John, Chapter 20, Verse: 31)  (12)

And, the situation is deteriorated up to such an extent that the religious leaders are openly saying like that:-

“Christianity is not a religion. It is simply a way of salvation. “Do this and do not do this”, is not the problem of Christianity. You just believe in Masseih that he is the lord and the savior and you are saved. But, if someone follows Jesus as a teacher or spiritual guide or a prophet, he is not saved at all. The only way of salvation under heaven is the belief in Masseih that he is the lord & the savior.” (13)

IS IT NOT SATAN?

According to the first commandment, GOD says, “Do not make a god other than GOD and become not an enemy of GOD” and they say, “Make a god other than GOD and do that (Unpardonable, the worst sin) for your salvation.” What an open LIE & the worst wrong. (14)

Jesus had openly declared:-

“Do not think that I have come to do away with the Law of Moses and the teachings of the Prophets. I have not come to do away with them but to make their teachings true. Remember that as long as the heavens and earth last, not the least point nor the smallest detail of the Law, will be done away with; not until the end of all things. So, then whosoever disobeys even the least important of the commandments and teaches others to do the same, he will be least in the kingdom of Heaven. On the other hand, whosoever obeys the Law and teaches others to do the same, he will be able to enter into the kingdom of Heaven only if you are more faithful than the teachers of Law and Pharisees in doing what GOD requires.”

(Matthew, Chapter 5, Verses: 17 to 20)

Hence the teachings of Jesus are very much a religion and “do this and do not do this”, is its fundamental concern. Now go through these saying about sins:-

“You have heard that it was said, ‘Do not commit adultery’. But now I tell you any one who looks at a woman and wants to possess her is guilty of committing adultery with her in his heart.

So if your right eye causes you to sin, take it out and throw it away! It is much better for you to lose a part of your body than to have your whole body thrown into Hell. If your right hand causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away! It is much better for you to lose one of your limbs than for your whole body to go to Hell”.

(Matthew, Chapter 5, Verses: 27 to 30)

“Jesus said to his disciples, things that make people fall into sin are bound to happen, but how terrible for the one who makes them happen!”

(Luke, Chapter 17, Verse: 1)  (15)

Please think! If someone neglect the honour of one’s Lord by making a lord & a savior other than____the only Savior LORD, will it not be the happening of the most terrible thing on earth? (16)

Go through this open warning as well:-

“You know the saying: A little bit of yeast makes the whole batch of dough rise. You must remove the old yeast of sin, so that, you will be entirely pure”.

(1 Corinthians, Chapter 5, Verses: 6 & 7)  (17)

Moreover, the prayer of Jesus (the Psalm-22) also clarifies that an entirely pure man is that, who believes in the One Alone GOD like that of the belief of Jesus himself. (18)

Jesus speaks of the one GOD, not of the father. Nor, he has ever declared himself as the son of god or the savior. So, the followers of Jesus should follow the Call of Jesus:

“Worship the Lord your GOD and
Serve only GOD”.

(Matthew, Chapter 4, Verse: 10)

They should not follow the calls of his disloyal followers of Polytheism. (19)

Jesus has already said:-
“Whosoever rejects me and does not accept my message, has one, who will judge him. The words, I have spoken, will be his judge on the Last Day”.

(John, Chapter 12, Verse: 48)  (20)

Beware please! The mankind at large___ is not a Jew, nor Hindu, nor Buddhist, nor Christian, nor Muhammadan or so on. Instead all nations and all races are children of Adam ___ and the most dignified creature of the Creator__ and the Creator is the One Alone GOD. Who has commanded Adam and his children___ to believe in the Lord’s absolute oneness__ and to act, exactly, in accordance with the Lord’s commandments. Otherwise, on the Day of Judgement___ they will be among no community but the condemned-ones. (21)

MAY THE LORD BLESS US ALL! (22)

WITH THE LEAVE OF

GOD

Chapter 255

Chapter

255

THE GOSPEL

ACCORDING TO JOHN.

INTRODUCTION

“The Gospel of john presents Jesus as the eternal Word of GOD who “became a human being among us.” As the book itself says, this Gospel was written so that its reader might believe that Jesus is the promised savior, the son of god, and that through their faith in him, they might have life.”

(Chapter 20, Verse: 31)
(Good News Bible, page 117)

The introduction is clearly indicating the fact that Gospel by John is not the Gospel by Jesus. John has written this Gospel in order to represent Jesus as the promised savior and the son of god instead of “the man and a prophet of GOD.” Which is the actual status of Jesus. And__ it has already been proved again and again that Jesus had never declared himself as savior or the son of god. (1)

The introduction further indicates that this gospel has been written to strengthen the “salvation based belief in Jesus”__ which is serving as backbone of the prevailing belief of the sectarian leaders. (2)

The contents of gospel by John are quite contrary to that of the Torah, the Psalms and the prayer of Jesus on the cross (the Psalm-22) respectively. Whereby it is also proved that gospel by John has not been written to highlight and promote the commandments of the Lord. Instead, it has been written to diminish & demote them, outwardly. (3)

Praise be to GOD, those who read Torah, Psalms & other Scriptures they can not be deceived by John. Because they do know the fact that there is no god beside the One Alone GOD and ascription of partners beside the One Alone GOD is clear-cut rivalry and denial of the real GOD. While it stands, already well announced by the Lord in vigorous terms that:-

“Worship no god but Me, Do not make for yourselves images of anything in heaven or on earth or in the water under the earth. Do not bow down to any idol or worship it because I Am the Lord your GOD and I tolerate no rivals.”

(Exodus, Chapter 20, Verses: 3 to 5)  (4)

John has misled his readers, openly and it is highly strange to notice that sectarian leaders are following him blindly. And__ I am telling you the truth that according to the commandments, concerning belief in GOD, whosoever will follow the blind will fell with him in the Hell and the sectarian leaders are paving their way__ not toward salvation__ but toward condemnation. (5)

And those people are also paving their way to condemnation:-

1. Who ascribe a partner or god beside the One Alone GOD.

2. Who worship things or creature, in place of the Creator, the One Alone GOD.

3. Who honour the angels or men equal to the Lord or more than the Lord, the One Alone GOD.

4. Who seek salvation from someone, other than the Lord, the One Alone GOD.

5. Who do not act upon the commandments of the Lord and lead a sinful life.

6.Who serve the idols & images and offer sacrifices to please them.

7. Who do not call the Lord directly and as such deny the presence of their Lord.

8. Who do not hold the Lord sufficient for them and their needs.

9. Who do not confess before the Lord but before men and seek forgiveness of sins from them.

10. Who hold the mortals as the hearers of their prayers and call them for salvation.

11. Who hold the mortals as their protecting friends just like that of the Lord.

12. Who stretch out their hands before the mortals, holding them as their benefactors, just like the Lord.

13. Who hold the mortals as removers of their difficulties, instead of the Lord.

14. Who hold the mortals as wardens and rulers of the universe.

15. Who bow down before the graves and serve them in place of the Lord.

16. Who serve the slaves or servants of the Lord as their lords.

17. Who do not feel any hesitation while acting against the commandments of the Lord.

18. Who hold the Day of Judgement as the Day of Intercession.

19. Who hold the cross or amulets, to suffice them just like the Lord.

20. Who are the purchasers of magic or they, themselves are magicians.

21. Who dare to murder their fellow-men without any lawful ground.

22. Who blame the innocent baselessly.

23. Who eat swine-flesh, swallow the orphan’s wealth, usurp the rights of others & use narcotics.

24. Who escape from the right way in times of trial.

25. Who desist from GOD-shown ways and persist on satanic ways of life. (6)

GOD is sufficient to suffice the creatures, in all respects. There is no god beside the One Alone GOD, Who is All-alone Creator of the universe/cosmos. (7)

Being the Creator of needs. GOD is free from all sorts of needs and GOD is eternally above all. GOD is not the descendant of anyone__ nor anyone is descendant of GOD at all.

GOD is the All-alone Lord of all the nations and everything of the universe/cosmos. (8)

“Praise be to GOD” means that praise, is meant for the Creator, alone. Hymns are also meant to praise the Alone Lord, not for the praise of the Lord’s slaves or servants. (9)

Jesus used to praise the Lord as he was a bondman of the Lord. That is why he says:

“Praise the Lord (Alone)
you servants of the Lord.”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 23)

And, the Scripture says:

“Praise be to GOD (Alone)
the Lord of worlds.”

(Al-Quran, Chapter 1, Verse: 1)

Jesus also says:

“Honour the Lord (Alone)
you descendants of Jacob.”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 23)

And, the Scripture says:-

“Lo! All honour belongs to GOD (Alone).”

(Al-Quran, Chapter 4, Verse: 139)

And, Jesus also says:-

“Worship the Lord (Alone)
you people of Israel.”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 23)

While the Scripture says:-

“The Lord has decreed that you
worship none save the Lord.”

(Al-Quran, Chapter 17, Verse: 23) (10)

How clear are the Verses, uttered by Jesus and confirmed by the Scripture. Verbatim order and commandment of the both is one__ that all honour, all worship and all service__ is meant for the Lord, the One GOD alone. The first and foremost duty of people is, therefore, to honour, worship and serve the Lord, alone. (11)

So, come to the Lord, the One Alone GOD. And__ come to the Lord directly, leaving aside the men, the angels, the jinn and the other things, placed between you and the Lord. Because whatsoever is between you and the Lord__ that is nothing else__ but an idol. While the Lord has vigorously forbidden the idolatry. (12)

Everything of the universe worships the Lord and prostrates before the Lord including, even the lights and the shadows. So Jesus was very right in saying:

“Worship the Lord your GOD and serve only the Lord.”

(Matthew, Chapter 4, Verse: 10)  (13)

And, it is also written in the Bible, published by the society of Saint Paul 1958:-

“Hence, the state of that true man is better who bears no idol. Such a person will remain faraway from condemnation.”

(Urdu edition of the Bible Published by the Society of Saint Paul Rome 1958 Barook, letter from Jeremiah, Chapter 6, Verse: 72)  (14)

To honour the One Alone GOD, in letter and spirit__ is the central point of all the preachings of all the prophets. Whosoever honours the Lord positively he is, in turn, honoured by the Lord definitely__ as the Lord has already pronounced:-

“Lo! The noblest of you in the sight of GOD is he

who is the best in conduct among you.” (15)

On the same account Jesus has pronounced the following three lines in his prayer on the cross:-

“Praise the Lord,
you servants of the Lord
Honour the Lord,
you descendants of Jacob
Worship the Lord
you people of Israel.”

(The Psalm-22, Verse: 23)

These lines do witness that Jesus was accustomed to praise the Lord__ honour the Lord__ worship the Lord__ the One Alone GOD. So, his followers should also praise__ honour__ and worship the Lord__ the One Alone GOD. They should not praise, honour & worship Jesus, instead of the Lord. (16)

Mother of Jesus, also was accustomed to praise, honour and worship the Lord, the One Alone GOD ___ Her “Song of Praise” is a positive proof thereof:-

Chapter 256

THE ONLY SAVIOR

MARY’S
SONG OF PRAISE

“My heart praises the Lord
my soul is glad because of GOD
my Savior.
For the Lord has remembered me,
the Lord’s lowly servant.
From now on, all people will call me happy.
Because of the great things,
the Mighty GOD has done for me.
The Lord’s name is Holy.
From one generation to another
the Lord shows mercy to those
who honour the Lord.
The Lord has stretched out
the Lord’s mighty arm, and
scattered the proud with all their plans.
The Lord has brought
down mighty kings from
the thrones and lifted up the lowly.
The Lord has filled
the hungry with good things
and sent the rich away with empty hands.
The Lord has kept the promise,
GOD made to our ancestors
and has come to the help of GOD’s
servant, Israel.
The Lord has remembered
to show mercy to Abraham
and to all his descendents forever.”

(Luke, Chapter 1, Verses: 46 to 55)  (17)

DAVID SAYS IN HIS SONGS:-

“The Lord alone is GOD;
GOD alone is our defense.”

(Psalms, Chapter 18, Verse: 31)  (18)

IN PRAISE OF GOD

THE ONLY SAVIOR

“Praise the Lord! Praise the Lord, my soul!
I will praise GOD as long as I live;
I will sing to my GOD all my life
Don’t put your trust in human leaders;
no human being can save you,
when they die, they return to the dust;
on that day all their plans come to an end.
Happy is the man who has the GOD of
Jacob to help him and who depends on the
Lord his GOD, the Creator of heaven, earth,
and sea, and all that is in them.”

(Psalms, Chapter 146, Verses: 1 to 6)  (19)

Moses was also accustomed to praise__ honour__ and worship the Lord alone. “His song of Praise” is also a positive proof thereof.

THE SONG OF MOSES

After the victory over Pharaoh (Moses and
the Israelites sang this song to the Lord)

I will sing to the Lord because
the Lord has won a glorious victory
The Lord has thrown the horses and
their riders into the sea.
The Lord is my Strong Defender.
The Lord is the One Who has saved me.
The Lord is my GOD and I will Praise
the Lord.
The Lord is my father’s GOD and I will sing
about GOD’s Greatness.
The Lord is a Warrior.
The Lord, is GOD’s name.
The Lord threw Egypt’s army and it’s chariots
into the sea.
The best of its officers were drowned in the Red Sea.
The deep sea covered them.
They sank to the bottom like a stone.
Your right hand, Lord, is awesome in power
It breaks the enemies in pieces.
In majestic triumph overthrew Your foes.
Your anger blazes out and burns them
up like straws.
You Blew on the sea, and water piled up high;
It stood up straight like a wall.
Deepest part of the sea became solid.
The enemy said, I will pursue them and
catch them,
I will divide their wealth and take all I want.
I will draw my sword and take all they
have, but one breath from You, Lord,
and the Egyptians were drowned.
They sank like lead in the terrible water.
Lord! Who among people-made gods is
like You?
Who is like You?
Wonderful in Holiness!
Who can work miracles and mighty acts
like You?
You stretched out Your right hand and
the earth swallowed our enemies.
Faithful to Your promise, You led the
people, You had rescued.
By Your strength, You guided them
to Your sacred land.
The nations have heard and they tremble
with fear.
The enemies are seized with terror.
The leaders of Edom are terrified.
Moab’s mighty men are trembling.
The people of Canaan lose their courage
terror and dread fall upon them.
They see Your strength, O’ Lord!
And stand helpless with fear
until Your people have marched past.
The people You set free from slavery
You bring them in, and plan them
on Your mountain.
The people that You, Lord!
have chosen for Your home,
The Temple, that You, Yourself have built.
You, Lord will be King forever and ever.”

(Exodus, Chapter 15, Verses: 1 to 18)  (20)

Hence, the followers of Moses should, also, praise__ honour__ and worship the Lord alone.

Like Jesus, Mary, David and Moses every prophet and every righteous person has praised__ honoured__ and worshipped the Lord, alone. So, the followers of all the Scriptures, should naturally praise__ honour__and worship the Lord alone as that__ and only that__ is the true faith and all of us should keep our Lord alone as our Savior with us here and hereafter. (21)

SO COME TO PRAISE YOUR GOD THE ONLY SAVIOR.

Your Lord says,
“Call to Me when trouble comes;
I WILL SAVE YOU.
And you will praise Me.”

(Psalms, Chapter 50, Verse: 15)  (22)

Chapter 257

Chapter

257

THE BEST

PRAYER

OF ALL THE PRAYERS.

By the leave of God,
The Beneficent,
The Merciful.

Praise be to God,
Lord of the worlds.

The Beneficent, the Merciful.

Owner of the each and the ultimate
Day of Judgement.

O’Lord!
You alone, we worship;
You alone, we ask for help.

Show us always, the right way,
In each and every matter.

The way of those,
whom You have blessed;

Not the way of those,
Who earn Your anger,
Nor of those who go astray.